Cjje lilgrimage d t\t f ift of Pan.
idra .Scries, lxxvii, i.xxxiii, xcii.
1899, 1901, 1904.
BERLIN : ASHER & CO., 13, UNTER DEN LINDEN.
NEW YORK : C. SCRIBNER & CO. ; LEYPOLDT & HOLT.
PHILADELPHIA : J. B. LIPPINCOTT & CO.
4 Pan,
EXGLISHT BY
JOHN LYDGATE, a.d. 1426,
FROM THE FRENCH OF
GUILLAUME DE DEGUILEVILLE, a.d. 1330, 1355.
THE TEXT EDITED BY
F. J. FURNIVALL, M.A. Cambridge,
Hon. Dr. Phil. Berlin ; Hon. D. Litt. Oxford ;
Founder and Director of the Early English Text Society.
WITH INTRODUCTION, NOTES, GLOSSARY AND INDEXES
BY
KATHARINE B. LOCOCK,
ASSOCIATE OF KINQ's COLLEGE, LONDON.
LONDON :
PUBLISHED FOR THE EARLY ENGLISH TEXT SOCIETY
By KEGAN PAUL, TRENCH, TRtfBNEE & CO., LIMITED,
DRYDEN HOUSE, 43, GERRARD STREET, SOHO, W.
1899, 1901, 1904.
PR
1113
EEL
(ExtlH ScmS. LXXVII, LXXXIII, XCII.
RICHARD CLAY & SONS, LIMITED, LONDON AND BUNGAY.
CONTENTS.
PREFACE
INTRODUCTION : -
T. THE RELATION OF DE GUILEVILLE'S POEM TO THE
ROMANCE OF THE ROSE
II. THE DIFFERENT VERSIONS OF THE POEM
III. THE RELATION OF DE GUILEVILLE's TWO VERSIONS
TO ONE ANOTHER ...
IV. LYDGATE's METR5
V. lydgate's language and style
VI. lydgate and bunyan
BIBLIOGRAPHY
THE MSS. OP lydgate's POEM
GUILLAUME DE GUILEVILLB ...
TABLE OF CONTENTS ...
FOREWORDS (OF 1899 BY DR. FURNIVALl)
AFTERWORDS (OF 1905 BY DR. FURNIVALL)
TEXT ...
NOTES
GLOSSARY
INDEX ...
INDEX OF NAMES
PAOB
vii*
XVIK
xxxi*
xli*
liii*
Ixiii*
Ixvii*
Ixx*
Ixxiii*
V
xiii
1-666
667
695
725
735
PKEFACE.
The text of Lydgate's Pilgrimage of the Life of Man, published
in 1899, was edited by Dr. Furnivall, having been copied by the late
Mr, William Wood, partly side-noted by Mr. J. Meadows Cowper,
and more or less revised by the late Mr. G. N. Currie, M. A. Lond.
In 1903 I undertook to write Introduction, ]S"otes aud Glossary to
the poem, and now submit my work, with some diffidence, to the
Members of the E. E. T. S.
I have thought it unnecessary to add anything to what has been
already written upon the life and character of Lydgate, or to treat of
the subject of his grammar. My principal aim in the Introduction
has rather been to discuss the relation of the poem to its original, to
indicate the character of that original, and to consider the question
of Bunyan's suggested debt to Lydgate. It has seemed desirable to
offer a few notes concerning Lydgate's Metre, Language and Style,
although on these subjects I can hardly hope to supplement materially
the researches of previous editors.
The Bibliography is not intended to be exhaustive, my main
object in drawing it up having merely been to give the completest
possible list of MSS. and old printed books existing in France and
England. I have, however, mentioned all the known MSS. of De
GuileviUe's second recension, from which Lydgate's poem was trans-
lated. For the information in the Bibliography I am indebted to
Professor StUrzinger's edition of De GuileviUe's first recension, to
Dr. Aldis Wright's edition of the Camb. MS. Ff. 5.. 30, and to the
list in The Ancient Poem of Guillaume de GuneviUe, supplemented
by my own investigations at the British Museum and the Bodleian
Library,
The Table of Contents has been adapted and enlarged from that
given in Verard's edition.
Owing to the extreme length of the poem, I have felt it necessary
to exercise a strict moderation in writing the notes, and have there-
fore aimed at little more than the clearing up of the more obscure
viii* Preface.
allusions, a task in which, I regret to say, I have not always been
successful
It only remains for me to express my sincere thanks to those
who have assisted me in the work : — to Dr. Skeat, Dr. Murray,
the Rev. H. Parkinson, Dom John Chapman, O.S.B., Dr. Furnivall
and Lord Aldenham foi" help in the Notes, — to the last two for
various criticisms and suggestions ; to Mr, ]\tadan and Mr. Stanley
Jones for aid in identifying MSS. ; to Miss Batty, of Oxford, for
clerical assistance, and to my friend and former tutor, Miss Margaret
L. Lee, whose candid criticism and ready help have at once impelled
and encouraged me in the execution of my task.
Katharine B. Locock.
77, Banbury Road, Oxford,
Dec. 1904.
INTRODUCTION.
I. The relation of De Guileville's poem to the Romance
OF THE Rose.
In the colophon to the first version of the Pelerinage de la
Vie Humaine De Guileville tells us that his poem was founded upon
the Romance of the Rose.
" Chi fine li romans du nioisne
Du pelerinage de vie humaine,
Qui est pour le bon pelerin
Qui en che nionde tel chemin
Veult tenir qui voise a bon aport
Et cpiil ait du ciel le deport,
Prins sur le roman de la rose
Ou lart daniours est toute enclose.
Pries pour celui qui le fist,
Qui la fait faire, et qui lescripst."
If we only consider the fact that the Romance of the Rose is an
allegory on the art of love, and that the Pelerinage is an allegory of
man's S23iritual journey from birth to death, the relation between
the two does not appear to be very close ; but although the subjects
and general aims of the two poems are very different, there are
some striking correspondences, both of \A&u, manner and detail.
The Romance of the Rose is too well known for more than a
very brief sketch of its general plan to be necessary.
The first part, by Guillaume de Lorris, is a straightforward and
simple allegory, in which are described the efforts of a lover to gain
his beloved, symbolized by a rosebud. The other characters, who
help or hinder the lover, are all allegorical and bear such names as
Love, Idleness, Mirth, Largesse, Danger, Jealousy, ]\Ialebouche and
the like. Besides these, certain evil qualities are described, which
are supposed to be painted upon the outside of the wall of tlie
garden in which the Eose is to be found. Among these we may
notice Hate, Covetousness, Avarice, Envy.
The spirit of this part of the poem is the spirit of the mediaeval
X* Introduction. I. Dc Gttileville and the Romance of the Rose.
Courts of Love. It is, indeed, just what the author calls it in his
introduction :
" li Eommanz de la Rose
Oil I'art d' Amors est tote enclose." (11. 37-8.)
It is of love and the art of love that Guillaume de Lorris writes ;
and the connection between this part of the poem and De Guileville's
Pelerinage can only be traced in so far as both are in allegorical
form, both describe personified abstractions, and both make use of
similar details of description and allegorical conventions. A few
specimens of these latter may be given.
In the description of Idleness, G. de Lorris tells us that
" por garder que ses mains blanches
I^e halaissent, ot uns blans gans." (11. 565-6.)
— and in De Guileville's first version we read that Idleness
"un gant
Tenoit dont se aloit jouant,
Entour son doi le demenoit,
Et le tournoit et retournoit."
(Stiirzinger, 6525-28.)
Reason, in the R. de la R. is spoken of in the following terms :
" La dame de la haulte garde
Qui de sa tour aval regarde,
C'est raison ainsi appellee.
Or est de sa tour devallee
Et tout droit vers moi est venue,"
while by De Guileville we are told
" Tantost vers eus une piicelle
Descendit d'une tournelle,
Eaison apeler se faisoit." (Stiirzinger, 573-5.)
In the account of Envy in the R. de la R. we read :
" que s'ele cognoissoit
Tot le plus prodome qui soit
ISq deca mer, ne dela mer.
Si le vorroit ele blasmer." (11. 269-72.)
With this may be compared the confession of Envy's daughter
Detraction in the Pelerinage :
" Je nuis qui sont de sainte vie,
Comme a ceuz qui ne le sont mie.
Se Saint Jehan en terre estoit,
Encor de mon glaive il aroit."
(Sturzinger, 8669-72.)
(
Introduction. I. De Guileville and the Romance of the Rose, xi*
There are other correspondences of a similar character, one or
two of which have been indicated in the notes ; but when we have
made the most of the allegorical form, and of such similarities of
detail, we must feel that, if this were all that De Guileville owed to
the authors of the Romance of the Rose, a comparison of the two
poems need not detain lis long.
But this was far from all.
In his second recension De Guileville, in the person of the
Pilgrim, says to Venus :
" Pour quoy, dis ie, reputes tien
Le rommant qu'as dit, que scay bien
Qui le fist, et comment ot nom." (Ver. f. 51.)
These lines are interpreted by Lydgate as meaning that De
Guileville knew the author personally, in which case the man he
knew must, of course, have been Jean de jMeun, not Guillaume de
Lorris, who is supposed to have died in 1240, long before De
Guileville was born.
Jean de Meun himself died about 1320 when De Guileville was
some twenty-five years of age. Thus the acquaintance of the two
must needs have covered a period of De Guileville's life when he
would be most open to influences, and most likely to be affected by
the character and conversation of such a man of the world as the
witty, daring and satirical Jean de Meun.
IN'o doubt he had read and studied Jean de Menu's continuation
of Guillaume de Lorris's romance. Perhaps the author himself had
read it to him, and they had discussed together the many questions
in religion, sociology and science with which the poem deals.
Jean de Meun was a i-eformer and a democrat, an outspoken
opponent of the abuses to be found in Church and Society, a man
of philosophical mind and practical energy. He was as far as
possible removed from the romantic, chivalrous, courtly character
of Guillaume de Lorris ; and though he adopted the framework
of his predecessor's poem he filled it up with all the varied
detail of an encyclopaedic erudition, piling up, one upon another,
discussions on alchemy, astrology, and the operations of ISTature, on
economical and social problems, on religion and hypocrisy, on the
duty of mankind, on communistic ideas, on prodigality, the Age
of Gold, jealous husbands. Youth and Age, friendship, and many
another topic, interspersing all with examples and illustrations
draAvn from classical tales and recent history. It is in this connec-
xii* Introduction. I, De Guileville and the Romance of the Rose.
tion, above all, that we trace liis influence upon De Guileville. We
cau lialrdly fail to conclude that the latter adopted from the R. de
la R. not merely the allegorical framework, the figures of Idleness,
Youth, Fortune, Reason, Avarice and the rest, and certain details
of description, but also the pose and manner of the man of mis-
cellaneous information and liberal opinions, and that it was in
imitation of Jean de Meun that he included in his poem discussions
and attacks on matters covering the widest range — astrology and
incantations, Nature, abases in religious orders, social science, usury,
fashions in dress — illustrating them as occasion and his education
served, with examples from the Scriptures, from the lives of saints,
or from current fables and romances.
Of course we must not press the parallel too far. We do not
find in the Pelerinage the same force and talent that we recognize
in the R. de la R. — even though De Guileville is not lacking in
energy or effectiveness when he attacks those religious abuses which
personal experience had brought to his knowledge, or treats of the
occupations and social questions with which he must have been
familiar in his youth. ]^or can we be blind to a very marked
difference in the points of view of the two men. De Guileville,
after all, was a monk, a man under authority, with all the reverence
of such a man for the teaching of his superiors. His views on sonie
theological points — such as progressive revelation and the spiritual
character of future retribution and reward — were liberal and
advanced in tone, but, for all that, he was capable of flights, — such as
that on the putting of men's eyes into their ears, — which would have
excited the independent-minded Jean Clopinol to an unholy mirth.
On the other hand, the passage in which De Guileville blames the
evil-speaking of his predecessor proves that Jean de Meun's tone
was often far from congenial to him. Yet in their common love
of miscellaneous information and in their opposition, according to
their lights, to some of the abuses of the day, their minds clearly
held some kinship, — a kinship which, in spite of many differences,
is not obscurely indicated in the literary form and occasional tone
of the poem we are now considering.
II. The different Versions of the Poem.
The Pelerinage de la Vie Humaine has appeared under m-ny
forms, as reference to the list of MSS. will show.
The three French versions are — The first and second recensions
Introduction. II. Different versions of the Poem, xiii*
of De Guileville, and the prose transcription made at the request of
Jehanne de Laval, Queen of i^aples, by Jean Gallopes, dean of the
church of St. Louis de la Saulsoye.
There were also several English versions, the first recension of
De Guileville's poem having apparently been translated into English
prose more than once. Of these versions the MS. in St. John's
College, Cambridge, is northern in dialect, and differs considerably
from the MS. in the University Library, edited for the Roxburghe
Club by Dr. Aldis Wright. The other prose MSS. have not yet
been collated, but in a note written in the catalogue of the Laud
collection, the opinion is expressed that Laud 740 also differs from
the Eoxburghe edition, an opinion in which a collation of a few
passages enables me to concur.
A condensed English prose version, a copy of which exists in
the University Library, Cambridge (Ff. 6. 30), was circulated in
the seventeenth century, and Dr. Wright thinks it possible that this
version may have been seen by Bunyan.
\ The most important of the English versions is, of course, the
^ verse translation by Lydgate, which represents De Guileville's second
recension. It is in 24,832 lines as compared with the 18,123 lines
of the French (Petit's edition). With the exception of Lydgate's
Prologue, 184 lines in length, the note on the fanciful derivation
of Glaive, the illustration from Aristotle's Elenchus, two or three
other passages indicated in the margin as Verba Translatoris and
the tribute to Chaucer (p. 527) which are due to Lydgate alone, tliis
excess of between 7000 and 8000 lines is not produced by important
additions to the matter, biit by amplification in the wording, by the
introduction of details and explanations, and by the use of certain
literary devices which will be indicated more fully in the chapter
on Language and Style.
Several passages of the original French have been given for
purposes of comparison in Vols. L and II. It will be as well how-
ever to quote other passages here, alongside the English, in order to
render comparison more convenient.
A typical passage is that in which the heavenly Jerusalem is
described, in 36 lines in the French, in 45 by Lydgate.
,, En Ian que iay Jit par deuant, The seyde yer (ho lyst take kepe
Auis me fut en mon dormant, I was avysed in my slepe
Que daler iestoye excite Excyted eke, and that a-noon,
En iherusalem la cite, To Jerusalem for to goon.
La ou estoit tout mon couraige. Gretly meved in my corage
xiv* Introduction, ii. Different versions of the Poem.
Dy faire le pelerinaige
Fichie du tout entierement
La cause estoit et mouuement
Poiarce que la cite veoie
En ung beau mii'oer quauoye,
Qui de loing la representoit
Dedens luy, et la me monstroit.
II nest nuUe cite si belle,
Ne qui de rien lui soit pareille ;
Masson en fut seulement dieu,
Nul autre ne feroit tel lieu.
Car les chemins et les alees,
Dor fin estoient toutes panes,
En hault assis son fundenient
Estoit, et son massonnement
De vives pierres fait estoit,
Et hault mur entour la clooit,
Dessus lesquelz anges estoient
Qui tout temps le guet y faisoient
Et gardoient tres bien que lentree
NuUement fut abandonnee,
Fors an pelerins seulement
Qui y venoient denotement.
Leans auoit moult de mansions,
De lieux et dabitacions ;
Illec estoit toute liesse
Et toute ioye sans tristesse.
La pour men passer briefuement
Auoit chascun communement
De tons biens plus que demander
Jamais ne pourroit ne penser.
ff"or to do my pilgrimage
And ther-to steryd inwardly.
And to tell the cause why
Was, ffor me thouht I hadde a syht
With-Inne a merour large k bryht.
Oft' that hevenly ffayr cite
"Wych representede unto me
Ther-of holy the manere
With Inue the glas ful bryht & cler
And werrayly, as thouhte me
yt excellyde of bewte
Al other in comparyson ;
fi"or God hym self was the masown,
wj-ch mad yt fayr, at ys devys.
ffor werkman was ther noon so wys,
yt to conceyve in his entent ;
ffor al the wayes & paament
Wer ypavj'd all oft' gold.
And in the sawter yt ys told.
How the ftyrst ff"undacyon,
On hyllys off' devocyon
The masounry wrought ful clene,
Of quyke stonys bryht and schene
Wyth a closour rovnd a-bowte
Oft' enmyes, ther was no dowte
ffor Aungelles the wach y-kepte
The wych, day nor nyht ne slepte,
Kepyng so strongly the entre
That no wyht kam in that cyte
But pylgrimes, day nor nyht,
That thyder wentyn evene ryht.
And ther were meny mansyovns
Placys, and habytacyovns ;
And ther was also al gladnesse,
Ioye with-outen hewynesse.
And pleynly, who that hadde grace
ff'or to entren in that place,
ff'ond, onto 113-5 pleasavnce
Oft' loj-e al maner suffysavnce
That eny herte kan devyse.
To give a few more examples. Deguileville's Prologue in Yerard's
edition consists of 103 lines. In Lydgate it is 123 lines. The
first 18 lines of Verard, corresponding to the first 25 of Lydgate,
deal -with the subject of dreams. There is no diversity of matter
in the two versions, but Lydgate's rendering is rather a paraphrase
of Deguileville than a translation, as the following extract will
show
" Souuentes foys il aduient bien,
Quant on a soge quelque rien,
Quon y pense sur lesueiUer ;
Et sil ne sonuient au premier
De tout le songe proprement,
Bien aduient que son y entent
Introducticm. il. Different versions of the Poem. xv*
Quapres a plain il en souuient.
Et tout a memoire reuient,
Au leuer on est sommeilleux
Et sont les sens si pareceux
Que son songe point on neuteut
Si non en groz somniierement ;
INIais quant on sest bien aduise
Et on ya apres pense,
Lors en souuient il plus a plain
Mais qu'on nactende au lendemain,
Car trop actendre le feroit
Oblier et nen souuiendroit."
The description of Spring in the French, which will be given
later, is 22 lines long, while in Lydgate it occupies 47 lines, but this
is rather an unusual amplification. Certain lines, such as II. 3456-
3461, have no counterpart in the French original, the revivifying
power of Spring is described with much greater detail, while the
reference to Solomon whicli in the French' only takes up two lines,
occupies 11. 3486-3492 in Lydgate. With reference to this passage
it must be remembered, however, that phrases descriptive of Spring
were the current coin of the fourteenth and early fifteenth centui'V
poets, and that no writer of that age could control his pen when
he came to write on this subject. Youth's description of herself
occupies 52 lines in the French and 80 in Lydgate. The middle
portion of this description from 1. 11151 to 1. 11177 keeps fairly
close to the French, though it is in parts slightly amplified, and in
others slightly compressed, but the first ten French lines are repre-
sented by 17 English (11. 11133-11150), which, while they contain
the same idea, contain also varioxis developments and alterations
of expression as well as inversions of order :
11133-34 " Jeunesse iay nom la legiere,
1 1 1 4.0 / "^^ giberesse, la coursiere,
\ La sauterelle, la saillant,
11144 Qui tout dangler ne prise ung gant.
11142 Je vols, ie viens, ie saulx, ie vole,
11146 Jesperlingue, tourne et carolle,
11147 Je trepe et cours et danse et bale
Et si vois a la Vitefale ;
11141 Je luyte et saulx fossez pieds ioincts
11150 Et iecte la pierre au plus loings." (foi. xiiii, back.;
As nearly as I can make out, the lines Avliose numbers I have
given correspond to the French, but there still remain eight lines in
PILGRIMAGE. h
xvi* Introduction, ii. Different versions of the Poem.
the English which have no French equivalent, and add a touch or
two to the character of Youth, such as :
" And I kan wynse ageyn the prykke.
As wylde coltys in Arras,
Or as bayard out off the tras,
Tyl I a lassh haue off the Avhyppe."
The account of the games played by Youth is very much
■amplified in the English. Deguileville mentions only seven sports.
" Ung esteuf me faust pour iouer
Et une croce pour soler,
Autre croce nauray ie mye,
Si ce nest past trop grant folic,
Car tenir ie ne men pourroye
De voletcr, ne me Voulroye ;
Et encor ne suis ie pas soule
De maler iouer a la boule,
Daler quiller, daler biller
Et de iouer an mareiller."
In Lydgate's 18 corresponding lines (11181-98), however, there
are seventeen different kinds of game or amusement mentioned,
including fishing, hunting, card games, and the reading of fables.
We must not forget, however, that sometimes Lydgate omits
details which are given by De Guileville, or only touches upon points
which De Guileville deals with at some length. A good example
of this is the description of the various fashions in dress due to
Pride. In Lydgate this only takes up six lines (11. 14081-14086).
" I ffond up fyrst, devyses newe,
Rayes of many sondry hewe ;
Off short, off long, I ffond the guyse ;
Now streight, now large, I kan devyse,
That men sholde, for syngulerte
Beholde and lokyn upon me."
In Verard's version this runs as follows :
** ISTouvelletez se font par moy ;
A mon sens seulleraent ie croy.
Je f ais chaperons pourfiletz, Pride makes
-r, ,1 ,1 embroiileied
De soye et dor entrelacez, hats and caps,
Chapeaulx, huppes, coquuz loquuz, hLijinl^''^'
A marmousez platz ou crestuz, sleeves,
. ^ ' .and coloured
Estroictes cottes par les nans, coats.
Manches a panonceaulx pendans ;
A blanc surcot fais rouge manche,
A col et a poictrine blanche
Introduction, ill. Rdation of two Versions to one another, xvii*
Iiobe tres bien escoletee very long or
Pour mieulx veue estre et regardee ; garments'
Vestemeus troi) cours ou trop lon^s, and very
I . ^ " ' large or very
irop "raus, trop petiz chaperons, smaii iioods,
T 1 If J- <- • boots and
Les houzeauix petiz et estroiz ; gu-dies
Du si grans quon en feroit trois ;
Graile ceincture ou large trop
Dont se parent voire li clop, with which
T -, ■, , ■ the halt,
Le boiteux et esparueigne, the blind,
Borgne, bossu, et nieshaingne ; otYie'r cHpp"ie3
Telz clioses fais pource que vueil selves"'^"*'
Que chascun ait vers moy son oeil." (foi. ivo
Some further details as to the development of the French
original will be given in the chapter on Lydgate's Language and
Style, but for the present these examples will be enough to show
the manner in which he carried out his translation.
III. The Eelation op De Guileville's two Versions to
ONE another.
We may now turn to the question as to how the second recension
■of De Guileville's poem is related to the first.
For the purposes of this comparison I have made use of
Stiirzinger's edition of the first version (Eoxb. Club), and Verard's
edition of the second, published in Paris in 1511.
The main features distinguishing the second version from the
first may be placed in four categories,
A. The actual additions of arguments, episodes, characters, or
■other elements.
B. The amplification and elaboration of passages or ideas.
C. The absence of certain details mentioned in the first version.
D. Differences in the sequence of episodes which occur in both
versions, and certain differences of detail.
A. The principal additions are as follows :
1. The discourse on dreams in the Prologue (Lydgate, 1. 185-209),
the description of the loss and re-writing of the poem (227-273), and
the envoy to the poem (27i-302).
In the second French the Prologue takes up 94 lines, but in the
jirst version it only occupies 34 lines as follows :
" A ceuz de ceste region
Qui point n'i ont de mansion
Ains y sont tons com dit Saint Pol,
Riche, povre, sage et fol,
xviii* Introduction, ill. Relation of two Versions to one another,
Soient roys, soient royues,
Pelerins et pelerines,
Une vision veul nuncier
Qui en dormant m'aviut Tautrier.
En veillant avoie leu,
Considere et bien veu
Le biau roumans de la Rose.
Bien croi que ce fu la chose
Qui plus ni'esmut a ce songier
Que ci apres vous vueil nuncier.
Or (i) viengiient pres et se arroutent
Toute gent et bien escoutent,
iNe soit nul et ne soit nule
Qui arriere point recule ;
Avant se doivent touz bouter,
Touz asseoir et escouter.
Grans et petits la vision
Touche sans point de excepcion.
En francoise toute mise I'ai
A ce que I'enteiident li lai.
La pourra chascun aprendre
La quel voie on doit prendre.
La quel guerpir et delessier.
C'est chose qui a bien niestier
A ceuz qui pelorinage
Font en cest nionde sauvage.
Or entendez la vision
Qui m'aviut en religion
A I'abbaye de Chaalit,
Si com jestoie en mon lit." (Sturzinger's ed.)
2. The description of the pains of the martyrs who desired ta
enter Jerusalem, and of the manner in -which tliey must enter
(Ver. fol. ii, back; Lyd. 11. 365-466).
3. The discussion on baptism and original sin (Yer. fol. iv, back,
f. ; Lyd. 967-1290), the mention of the Pilgrim's godfather
Guyllyam and of the black bird that escapes from the Pilgrim's
breast (Ver. fol. vi, back; Lyd. 1291-1344),
4. The Story on the Peril of Cursing (Yer. x, back ; Lyd.
2561-2602).
5. The passage containing the Pilgrim's assertion that some who
have no subjects yet bear the sword, and Reason's explanation
concerning the delegation of power (Yer. xii ; Lyd. 3072-3230).
6. The Testament of Jesus Christ, containing the bequest of
His Soul and Body ; of His Mother to St. John, together with the
Introduction, ill. Relation of tvjo Versions to one another, xix*
virtue of Perseverance ; of His Blood and Wounds for Salvation,
and of His Word and Laws (Ver. xvii, back ; Lyd. 4782-4869).
This is all absent from the first version which only contains the
bequest of peace.
7. The dialogue between Grace Dieu and the Pilgrim concerning
the five senses and the transfer of eyes to ears (Ver, xxii, f. ; Lyd.
6241-6581).
8. Three Latin poems on the Articles of the Creed (Ver. xxiv.
f . ; Lyd. pp. 185-190), on God in Trinity (Yer. xxvii, back, f. ;
Lyd. pp. 194-199), and on the Virgin Mary (Ver. xxix, back, f. ;
Lyd. pp. 199-201).
9. The explanation of why no armour for the legs is given to the
Pilgrim (Ver. xxxiv; Lyd. 11. 8073-8100).
10. The gift of the stones and sling of David to the Pilgrim, and
the meaning of the stones (Ver. xxxv, f. ; Lyd. 8423-8686).
11. The discourse of Moral Virtue, who shows tlie Pilgrim the
gate and posterns and speaks of virtues and their attendant vices
(Ver. xlv, back, f. ; Lyd. 11737-11954).
12. A long passage, containing the interview of the Pilgrim with
Mortification of the Body, and the vision of the Wheel of Lust,
with an account of the movements of the planets (Ver. xlvi, f. ;
Lyd. 11955-12673).
13. The Pilgrim's conversation with Venus concerning the
Romance of the Rose (Ver. li, f . ; Lyd. 13200-13292), and the
episode of the Stranger maltreated by A^enus (Ver. lii, back ; Lyd.
13545-13651).
14. The Prayer to the Virgin (Ver. Ixiii, back, f. ; Lyd. pp.
437-456). This prayer, which in Verard's edition is given in Latin,
replaces a short prayer to God which takes up 26 lines in StUrzinger.
15. iN'ecromancy and her Messenger and the discussion between
the Pilgrim and the Messenger concerning the invocation of spirits
(Ver. Ixxii, back, f. ; Lyd. 18471-18924).
16. In StUrzinger, the five perils in the sea, Cyrtes, Charybdis,
Scilla, Bythalassus, and Sirena, are described in 11. 11887-11970. In
Verard and Lydgate all these are personified, and we find long
accounts, with many incidents, details and arguments, of Fortune
and her Wheel, representing Charybdis (Ver. Ixxvi, back, f . ; Lyd.
19423-19676): of Astrology and her scholars, representing Cyrtes
(Ver. Ixxx, f. ; Lyd. 19989-20810) : of Sorcery, with her face Phy-
siognomy and her hand Chiromancy, who represents Bythalassus
XX* Introduction. III. Relation of tvjo Versions to one another.
(Ver. Ixxxiv, back, i. ; LjtI. 21047-21312): of Conspiracy and her
hounds, representing Scilla (Ver. Ixxxvi, f . ; Lyd. 21328-21458):
and of Worldly Gladness, with his revolving tower, who represents
Sirena (Yer. Ixxxvi, back, f . ; Lyd. 21473-216T0). These are
followed by a lamentation and prayer of the Pilgrim (Ver. Ixxxvii,
back; Lyd. 21671-21716).
17. The character of Impatient Poverty (Yer. xciii, f . ; Lyd.
22715-22772).
18. The assault of Envy and her daughters on the convent, the
Pilgrim's lamentation after the attack, the attempt of Ovid to
comfort him, the Pilgrim's complaint, in the form of an acrostic on
his name, and the return and proclamation of the King (Yer. xcv,
f. ; Lyd. 23037-23359). This passage, however, includes the
incident of the horse Good Eenown (Yer. xcv; Lyd. 23067-23150),
which occurs m the first version on the occasion of the first fight of
the Pilgrim with Envy and her daughters (Stiirz. 1. 8685, f.).
19. The Pilgrim's visit to convents, where he sees many abuses
(Yer. xcviii, f. ; Lyd. Ih 23360-23996).
20. The character of Apostasy (Yer. ci, f. ; Lyd. 24002-24126).
21. The coming of Prayer and Alms to show the Pilgrim the
way to Jerusalem (Yer. civ, back, f. ; Lyd. 24558-24700), which
passage includes the story of the King who only reigned for one year.
22. Besides these passages, the dove of Grace Dieu, which at
various times brings comfort or help to the Pilgrim, is found only
in the second recension.
B. The amplification and elaboration of incidents and ideas is
very marked throughout the whole poem, although we do occasionally
find passages which are almost identical in the two French versions.
It would, of course, be impossible to mention every passage that has
been enlarged, but I have drawn up a list of some of the ijrincipal
ones, and have also made a few extracts from the two French
versions in order to give a general idea of the relation of the second
recension to the first in those passages where no serious alterations
or extensions have been made. Such a passage is the one on Spring,
which I will give in parallel columns, with figures indicating the
relation of the second recension to Lydgate's paraphrase.
1st Vei'sion 2iid Yersion
(Sturzinger) (Yerard)
1567-1580 ^ _ Lydgate
Koiivelles choses faiz venir Xouvelles choses faiz veiiir 3449
Et lea viez choses departir Et vielles clioses departir 3450
Introduction. Ill, Relation of two Versions to one another, xxi^
1st Version
(Sturzinger)
La terre de nies robes est
Et en printemps tous jours la vest
2ud Version
(Verard)
Lydgate
i.ux arbres donne vestemens
Contre Teste et paremens
luis si les refaiz despouillier
Contre I'ivei" pour eus tailler
.4utres robes et cotelles
i ce semblant tout(es) nouvelles
!^(i) a bruyere ne geneste
1^'autre arbricel que ne (re)veste.
Onques ne vesti Salenion
"el robe com vest un buysson.
La terre de mes robes est ^ 3451
Paree en printemps, ie la vest [-(3452)
Demy party d'lierbe florie J 3455
De rouge, de vert, de soucye 3454
Et de toutes belles couleurs . 3453
Quon pent trouver en belles fleurs
Aux arbres donne paremens \o4/^P_^y
Et contre leste Vestemens /
Puis si les refais despoiller "|
Contre liuer pour les tailler I 3468-
Autres robes autres cotelles [74
Telles comme deuant nouuellesj
II nest bruyere ne geneste 'j
Nabriceau que ie ne reueste I 3475-
De mes robes bien floretees [3485
Et tres gaiemeut desguiseesj
Onques ne vestit Salomon "I 3486-
Tel robe que fait ung boisson/3492
The description of the Heavenly Jerusalem, taken from Verard,
ha; already been given (p. xiii*), and it maybe interesting to compare
■\vi:li it the description in the first version :
" Avis m'ert si com dormoie
Que je pelerin estoie
Qui d'aler estoie excite
En Jherusalem la cite.
En un mirour, ce me sembloit,
Qui sanz mesure grans estoit
Celle cite aparceue
Avoie de loing et veue.
Mont me sembloit de grant atour
Celle cite ens et entour,
Les chemins et les alees
D'or en estoient pavees,
En haut assis son fondement
Estoit et son maconnement
De vives pierres fait estoit
Et haut mur entour la clooit.
Mont i avoit de mansions,
De liens et d'abitacions.
La estoit toute leece,
Toute joie sans tristece.
lUuec, pour passer m'en briefment,
Avoit chascun generaument
De tout bien plus que demander
Jamais ne sceust ne penser." (IL 35-58.)
We may now turn to the more important amplifications, which
are fairly numerous. Among the chief of these are :
xxii* Introduction, ill. Relation of two Versions to 07ie another.
1. The extension of the incident of the marriage of two Pilgrims.
In the first French this only occupies 17 lines (802-818), but the
second French and Lydgate relate at some length the approach of the
two, their request to the official, and his advice to them, the whole
incident taking up 11. 1905-1979 in Lydgate, and 40 lines in
Verard (fol. viii, back).
2. The complaint of the Pilgrim because Grace Dieu is given to
others. In Stiirzinger this only consists of a few words :
" Quant celle parole je ony
Courroucie fu et esbahy. ,
En disant ' ha las ! ' que feray
S'ainsi Grace Dieu perdue ay %
Donnee I'a ce cornuaus
A ces nouviaus officiaus
Asses miex amasse estre mort
Que point m'en eust fait tel tort."
(11. 1021-1028.)
In Lydgate this is expanded into 38 lines, which contain tie
expression of the Pilgrim's first astonishment, his fear that no oie
would now give him a scrip and staif, and his address to Grace Dim
(IL 2296-2332). In Verard the passage contains the same elemenfe,
but only consists of 20 lines (fol. x).
3. The passage about tlie blood-drops on the scrip is muc\
extended, especially that part in which Grace Dieu laments that
now-a-days there are none to put themselves in jeopardy for tlie
faith, although there are some who boast that they are ready to do
so. This passage is represented in Stiirzinger by a few lines :
" Et bien te di que, se nouvelles
Fussent les gouttes, a bien belles
Les tenisses, mais lone tens a
Que de son sane nul n'i sema.
Les saigmes si sont passees." (II. 3635-3639.)
In the second French this passage is 40 lines in length. It is
given here as a good example of the way in which De Guileville
amplified his first recension, as well as for purposes of comparison
with Lydgate.
" Ceste escharpe est de verd couleur,
Car tout ainsi que la verdour
Reconforte lueil et la veue AsKieeu
, . 1 . i 1 comforts the
Et lesioyst moult et lague eye, so faitu
Aussi fait foy bon pelerin ; '^^^^^^ '"'
;Car ia ne sera en chemin
Introduction, ill. Relation of two Versions to one another, xxiii^
Se bien regarde sa verdeur.
Quen luy nait plus forte vigueur.
Mesmement car elle est semee
De sang tres vermeil et goutee,
Et ny a goute si petite
Qui trop niieulx dune marguerite
]^e vaille et qui plus precieuse
Ne soit et trop plus vertueuse.
Tres grant vigueur verdeur luy donne ;
Le sang esmeut at achoisonne
De prendre cueur et faire ainsi
Que les glorieulx martirs, qui
Trop mieulx amerent a respendre
Leur sang pour leur foy fort deffendre,
Quavicunement leur feust ostee
Pour sa vertu quauoient goustee.'
Cest pour te donner exemplaire
Que se tu trouues qui soustraire,
La te vueille point ne oster
Auant occire et decouper
Te laisses plus tost que ten voyes
Descharpey, car trop y perdroies.
Bien scay que pieca les saignees
Sen font en alees et passees,
Car cherubin, comme tu vis,
A son glaiue ou fourreau remis.
INul ne se veult plus opposer
Aux tirans, pour la foy garder.
Bien dient les aucuns quilz yront
Quant leur ventre remply bien ont
Et iurent et se font croiser,
Mais quant ce vient a lexploicter
!N"est rien si froit, tout est perdu,
Plus ne deuroit tel estre creu."
(Ver. fol. xxiii, back.)
4. Sloth's two ropes, Sloth and Negligence, and her five cords —
1. Hope of Long Life, 2. Foolish Fear, 3. Shame, 4. Hypocrisy, 5.'
Despair — are described in Lydgate in a passage extending from
1. 13857 to 1. 13948. In Vcrard (fol. liii, back, f.) a similar de-
scription is given, but in Stiirzinger only three cords are mentioned
and described, viz. Negligence, Laschete or Fetardie (11. 7208-7210),
and Desperation (1. 7230.)
5. In the description of Avarice's hand, Treachery, there are
various developments. Putting aside those due merely to extra
■wordiness, the most important is the short passage on the baptism of
dead children and the trickery to which the priest resorts, which
The scrip is
spotted witli
drops of
blood, which
are more
precious tlian
pearls.
The green
gives vigour.
The blood
incites the
Pilgrim to
do as did
the glorious
martyrs who
died for their
tiiith.
and gives him
an example
that he should
suffer himself
to be killed
rather than
try to escape
by giving up
the scrip of
faith.
Cherubin
lets martyrs
enter heaven
freely.
Now none
will oppose
tyrants for
faith's sake.
People pre-
tend to be
Christians,
but will not
act as such.
xxiv* Introduction, ill. Relation of two Versions to one another.
has no counterpart in Stiirzinger. The account of this practice, how-
ever, has not been translated by Lydgate. The whole description
of the hand, which takes up 70 lines in Stiirzinger (9905-9974),
extends to 92 lines in Verard, and to just over 100 in Lydgate.
This list contains some of the most important enlargements of the
first version, but there are, of course, many other passages which
bear a similar character.
C. Passages and details which are present in Stiirzinger, but
which are absent or much shorter in the second French and in
Lydgate. The number of these is not very large. We may mention
first :
L !N"ature's assertion that she is necessary to Grace Dieu
and Grace Dieu's answer. This precedes ISTature's submission in
Stiirzinger, so we might expect to find it after 1. 3935 in Lydgate.
However, [Nature's argument is altogether absent, both from the
second French and from Lydgate, though part of Grace Dieu's
answer is absorbed into her long speech about her power, Avhich
extends from p. 97 to p. 104, in the English poem.
A few lines of N'ature's argument may be quoted :
" Comme ne puet ouvrer,
Xe maison bonne edefier.
Le charpentier sans sa congnie.
Tout aussi ne devez vous mie
Nulle chose sans moi faire
Se vous ne voulez mefaire."
(Sturzinger, 1877-1881.)
2. The complaint of the Pilgrim that his staff is not tipp)ed with
iron and Grace Dieu's answer :
" Toutevoies me deplaisoit
Du bourdon, que ferre n'estoit.
Dame, dis jii a Grace Dieu,
Je ne me puis tenir, par Dieu.
Que ne vous die mon pense
De ce bourdon qu'il n'est pas ferre ;
Bien m'en desplaist, se sachiez a'ous,
Pour autres que voi ferrez tons ;
Si me dites, se vous voulez,
Pour quoi tel baillie le m 'avez ! "
(Sturzinger, 3753-3762.)
To this Grace Dieu answers that the pommels Avill hold him up,
and that a staff with an iron point is heavier and is liable to stick
fast in marshy places. The Pilgrim replies that he needs it for
Introchtction. ill. Relation of tioo Versions to one another, xxv*
defence, and Grace Dieu tells him that tlie staff is to lean on, not to
fight with, and tliat she will give him armour for defence.
3. " Tel Continence ainsi doublee
D'aucuns Giiaignepains est nommee,
Quar par li est gaignie le pain
Par qui rempli est cuer humain ;
Et ce fu figure piec'a
Ou pain que David demanda,
Quar Achimelech ottroier
Ne lui vout onques ne haillier
Devant quil sceut que engantez
Des Gaignepains fust et armez."
(Stiirzinger, 4213-4222.)
This passage, which comes in the account of the Gloves of
Continence, has nothing corresponding to it in the second French
and in Lydgate.
There are several other differences in the two accounts of the
armour. For instance, the description of the girdle has less detail
in Verard and Lydgate, and the Pilgrim's unwillingness to have the
scabbard and girdle is not mentioned.
4. The refusal of the Pilgrim to wear armour, and Grace Dieu's
rebuke and explanation of the difference between his case and that
of David (Stiirzinger, pp. 140-147). All the latter part of this is
absent from Verard and from Lyd gate's version, in which Grace
Dieu consents to allow the Pilgrim to use the stones and sling of
David, instead of wearing armour all the time.
5. In the argument between Eeason and Eude Entendement,
Eeason scorns the latter and tells him :
" Je tenoie une opinion
Que n'est pas un moi et mon non,
Quar de mon non se puet parer
Chascun larron qui va embler ;
Et pour ce' aussi de vous cuidoie
Quar pas apris en cor n'avoie
Que vous et Eude Entendement
Fussiez tout un conjointement ;
Mais or voi bien, sans soupecon,
Qu'estes un sans distinction.
Yos exemples le m'ont apris
Et vos dis qui sont si soultis ;
Par vos paroles proprement
Sai qu'estes Eude Entendement.
sxvi* Introductiov . ill. Relation of t)fo Versions to one another.
Plus avguer vous ne pouez
Que seulement ainsi nomniez
Soiez, quar par existence
Ce estes sans point de difference."
(Stiirzinger, 5365-5382.)
Tliis jeer is not represented in Verard and in Lydgate, although,
in tlie course of the conversation Reason addresses Eude Entende-
ment in a sarcastic manner, hut in different terms. (Lyd. 10713-
10723.)
6. In Stiirzinger (0694-6735) there is a short conversation between
the Pilgrim and his body, in whicli the latter advises him not to
listen to Labour's counsel to take the right-hand path, but to choose
instead the path of Idleness, and answers the Pilgrim's objections by
telling him that the dividing hedge will easily be passed when he
wishes. In Verard and Lydgate it is Youth, not Body, who turns
the Pilgrim aside (Ver. xliv, back; Lyd. 11549-11574), the Pilgrim
makes no objections, and nothing is said about getting througli the
hedge.
7. Body's Counsel is discussed by Idleness and the Pilgrim (Stiir-
zinger, 6769-6826). This conversation is also absent from Verard and
Lydgate.
8. Grace Dieu rebukes the Pilgrim for listening to Idleness and
for going on the wrong side of the hedge (Stiirzinger, 6905-6992).
In Verard and Lydgate the interview of the Pilgrim with Idleness
is foUoM'ed by the long episodes of Moral Virtue and IMortification
of the Body, and the rebuke is absent.
9. The short prayer made by the Pilgrim after the attack of
Triltulation, which begins :
" Merci, dis je, douz createur !
En ma tristece, en ma douleur,
Defaillant ne me soiez mie !
Se par Jeunece ai ma vie
Une piece use folement." (Stiirzinger, 12283, f.)
— is absent from Lydgate, and is replaced by the prayer according to
St. Bernard. In Verard's edition this is given in full, in Latin, but
in Petit's it is abbreviated.
10. In Stiirzinger (12623-12632) the Pilgrim is struck by the
Porter, Fear of God, on entering the monastery, in order that he
may find
" equi[)ollence
De la haie de Penitance." (Stiirzinger, 12607-8.)
Introchidion. ill. Relation of two Versions to one another, xxvii*
— as Grace Dieu has promised him. In Verard and Lydgate the Porter
lets him in freely, on hearing that his intent " Is to do servyse to the
Kyng." (Lyd. 22178.)
Lydgate does not translate the last lines of the poem, in ^vhich
the poet describes how he wakes from his dream, and begs his
readers to correct anything they may find amiss in his work. This
passage, however, is present in De Guileville's second version, and
is printed by Dr. Furnivall at the end of Lydgate's poem.
D. Under this liead are included differences in the sequence of
episodes and differences of detail.
1. The Pilgrim's protests against wearing armour precede the
giving of the armour in the second version (Ver. xxx, back ; Lyd.
7237-72-18 and 7267-7270). In Stlirzinger there are no objections
beforehand.
2. Grace Dieu's rebuke to the Pilgrim for refusing to wear armour
occurs in Stlirzinger before the coming of the armour-bearer. Memory,
and before the actual removal of the armour (p. 142). In the second
version the rebuke is inserted in two places, just before the Pilgrim
casts off the armour (Ver. xxxiv, back, f. ; Lyd. 8283-829G), and
after the coming of Memory (Ver. xxxvi, back ; Lyd. pp. 246-247).
There is, however, considerable difference of detail in the different
versions, and, in fact, that passage in Lydgate in which Grace Dieu
accuses the Pilgrim of unmanliness and cowardice has no exact
counterpart in Stlirzinger, and is much shorter in Verard.
3. In the first version the armour-bearer, Memory, is given to the
Pilgrim immediately after Grace Dieu's rebuke to him for removing
his armour (Stlirzinger, p. 149 f.), but in the second Grace Dieu first
brings him the stones and sling of David, and only then presents
Memory to him (Ver. xxxvi ; Lyd. p. 242).
4. In Verard and Lydgate these episodes are followed by a long
conversation between Grace Dieu and the Pilgrim on Body and Soul
and their mutual enmity, and by the release of the Pilgrim from his
body for a season (Ver. xxxvii f . ; Lyd. pp. 248-281). In Stlirzinger
(p. 179) this conversation takes place between the Pilgrim and
Eeason, and, moreover, the whole episode is placed after the meeting
Avith llude Entendement, instead of just before, as in the second
version.
5. After leaving Eude Entendement, the meeting with Youth
follows in the second version (Ver. xliii ; Lyd. pp. 303-307), after
which comes the episode of the two paths divided by the hedge of
xxviii* Iiitovdudion. III. Relation of two Versions to one another.
Penitence. In Stiirzinger (p. 203 f.) this episode follows on the dis-
course about Body and Soul, and Youth is not introduced until much
later (p. 368 1), just after the description of Satan the hunter, and
before the enumeration of the five perils in the sea.
There are some other slight differences in this part, — for instance,
in the second version it is Youth that makes the Pilgrim turn towards
the wrong path, Avhile in the first it is Body. Also, in the second,
Idleness tells him that Penance planted the hedge (Ver. xlv ; Lyd.
ih 11689-11723), whereas in Stiirzinger (p. 217) Grace Dieu tells
him this, after he has started on the wrong path,
6. The episode of the horse, Good Renown, has already been
referred to. In the first version it forms a part of the passage
describing the first attack of Envy (Stiirzinger, p. 270), in the second
of the passage describing the attack of Envy on the monastery (Ver.
xcvf.; Lyd. pp. 616-617).
7. In Sturzinger the threats of Wrath (p. 273-278) are followed by
Memory's rebuke to the Pilgrim for not wearing his armour, and by
the coming of Avarice (p. 282 f.), wdiile in the second version
Memory's rebuke is absent and Wrath's attack is followed by the
coming of Tribulation (Ver. Ixii f. ; Lyd. pp. 425-436), by St.
Bernard's Prayer, and then by the meeting Avith Avarice (Ver.
Ixviif.; Lyd. pp. 460-493).
8. In Stiirzinger (pp. 318 f.), after the episode of Avarice, the
Pilgrim is attacked by Gluttony and Venus, and robbed of his staff.
He laments, and Grace Dieu appears to him in a cloud and restores it to
him, afterwards giving him a "scripture" which contains an ABC
poem to the Virgin. In the second version Gluttony and Venus
attack him much earlier, immediately before the coming of Sloth,
and after the vision of the Wheel of Sensuality (Ver. xlix, back f. ;
Lyd. pp. 346-367). There is no loss of the stafif, and the ABC
comes between the incident of Fortune and her Wheel and the appear-
ance of Astronomy-Astrology (Ver. Ixxviiif.; Lyd. pp. 526-533).
9. Following on the ABC comes the bath of Repentance in
StiirzLQger (p. 351 f.). In the second version this comes after the
appearance of the Ship of Grace Dieu (Ver. Ixxxviii, back f. ; Lyd.
pp. 582-585).
10. E'ext come in Stiirzinger (p. 357 f.) the description of the sea
of the world and of the hunter Satan, the appearance of Heresy and
Grace Dieu's explanation of the meaning of the sea of the world and
the hunter. (In Verard and Lydgate Satan himself gives this explan-
Introchtction. ill. Relation of tioo Versions to one anothco\ xxix*
ation.) In the second version, after tlie intervieAV Avith Avarice, we
find the episode of the Messenger of i^ecromancy (absent from Stlir-
zinger), the appearance of Heresy, the description of the sea of the
world, of the Hunter and of Fortune's AVheel, the Pilgrim's lament
and the ABC. (Ver. Ixxii-lxxix, back ; Lyd. pp. 494-533.)
11. As before said, the episode of Youth is inserted at p. 368 f.
in Stiirzinger, and is followed by the enumeration of the five perils in
the sea (pp. 371-374). In Ver. (Ixxx-lxxxvii, back) and Lydgate
(pp. 534-578) we find the descriptions of four of the perils, that
of Fortune, or Charybdis, having already been given.
12. I^ext in Stiirzinger (pp. 374-380) comes Tribulation, and a
short prayer of the Pilgrim to God. In the second version Tribu-
lation, and St. Bernard's Prayer, replacing the short prayer, come
between Wrath and Avarice (Ver. Ivii-lxvi ; Lyd. pp. 425-458).
13. Tribulation's departure is followed in Stiirzinger (p. 388 f.) by
the arrival of the Ship of Grace Dieu. This comes in the second ver-
sion after the peril of the Syren or Worldly Gladness, and is combined
with the episode of the Bath of Penitence (Ver. Ixxxviii-lxxxix,
back; Lyd. pp. 579-590).
14. Here, once more, the two versions begin to run more closely
together.
The Pilgrim enters the monastery and meets various ladies, who
are described, though their number and the order in which they are
introduced differs a little. In Stiirzinger we read of Obedience,
Decepline, Voluntaire, Povrete, Chastite, Lecon, Abstenence,
Oroison and Latria, and in Lydgate and Verard of Lesson, Hagio-
graphy, Obedience, Abstinence, Willing Poverty, Impatient Poverty,
Chastity, Prayer and Latria.
After this there are in the second recension certain episodes
which are absent from the first, but such as exist in both versions
follow the same order, wdth the exception of the incident of the horse,
Good Renown.
These four categories include most of the important differences
between the two versions and many of the minor ones ; and we may
judge from the list that De Guileville did not spare trouble in rewrit-
ing his poem. As will be noticed, the interpolations of new matter
are scattered with tolerable regularity throughout the poem, but
variations in the sequence of events are practically absent from the
first third, while they become more and more numerous as the
narrative progresses, until, after the middle of the book has been
XXX* Introduction, ill. Relation of ttvo Versions to one another.
passed, hardly three episodes will be found coming in the same
order in the two versions. It is a matter for doubt whether De
Guileville always improved his poem by his rearrangements and
additions. We admit that the introduction of Impatient Poverty
adds point to the" picture of Wilful Poverty, and certainly it is better
that Youth should appear at an early stage of the narrative than
three-quarters of the way through, as in the first version. The addi-
tions to the Testament of Jesus Christ are appropriate, and the per-
sonification of the Perils in the sea certainly adds interest to that
part of the allegory. The coming of Prayer and Alms to act as
messengers for the Pilgrim is a good touch, and the five stones of
David, — Memory of Christ's Death, of Mary, of Heaven's bliss, of
Hell-fire and Holy Writ, which are the sole defences of the Pilgrim
who neglects to wear the armour of Eighteousness, — supply a want.
On the whole, however, the additions and alterations tend towards
tediousness and confusion. The long Latin poems on the articles of
the Creed, on God in Trinity and on the Virgin Mary, are an inter-
ruption to the narrative, as are also the long prayer which De Guile-
ville has adapted from the writings of St. Bernard, and the verses
in alternate French and Latin lines which set forth De Guileville's
name in an acrostic. Possibly the inserted discussions on original
sin, free will, the senses, influence of the stars, etc., appealed to the
public for which De Guileville Avrote ; and even to the reader of the
present-day parts of them are by no means uninteresting. But these
discussions are woefully long, and seriously interfere with the unity
of the narrative.
The additions to the later part of the allegory, viz. the attack
of Envy on the convent, the visits the Pilgrim pays to other
monasteries, and the abuses he sees there, evidently reflect some
personal experience of the author's. The latter episode is specially
interesting as showing that the monastic abuses, of which we liear so
much in England at this period, were evidently not confined to that
country. Despite its interest, however, it is a very evident insertion,
and has not much to do with the general allegory.
Not much fault can be found with the episode of Necromancy's
messenger. Necromancy was a burning question of the day, and
involved a real temptation to many people, and the introduction of
this figure has no other effect upon the course of the narrative than
to add to it so many more pages. But the appearance of Moral
Virtue with lier gate and two posterns, the episode of Mortification of
in. Itelation of the tico Versions, iv. Lydgate's Metre, xxxi*
the Body, tind the vision of the Wheel of Sensuality are different.
The Pilgrim, having definitely entered upon the road to the Heavenly
City, having been armed, having overcome Eude Entendenient by
means of Eeason, and having been led by Youth to take the path of
Idleness rather than that of Labour, is at once confronted by grave
moral questions. Moral Virtue, as opjjosed to the recklessness and
thoughtlessness of Youth, asserts herself, and this awaking to con-
sciousness of the more serious side of the Pilgrim's character is at once
followed by new temptations and new conflicts, Lust fighting on the
side of Youth and Idleness, and Mortification of the Body on the side
of Moral Virtue and Labour. The extra emphasis thus laid on the
choice that the Pilgrim has to make is certainly desirable, and adds
to the interest of this portion of the Avork. But as usual the addi-
tions are far too long and discursive. The introduction of Moral
Virtue and her gates is most clumsily managed, and one gets into a
hopeless maze among all the different paths that are mentioned. "VVe
are told that the main gate of Moral Virtue is set across the path of
Idleness (Lyd. 11732-11744), whereas not long after we find that the
Pilgrim is on the other side of the hedge, and that Youth takes him
on her back and flies with him over the hedge back to the path of
Idleness (12729-12734). Yet we are not told in the interval that
he has passed from Idleness to Labour, but only that he has begun
to consider which of Moral Virtue's posterns (against Avhich she had
been warning him) he shall jjass through (11951-11957). The
vision of the AYheel of Sensuality is also a somewhat clumsy
expedient.
Speaking generally, we may say that De Guileville's first
recension reads more closely, and forms a better artistic whole
than the second version, but that some of the later additions distinctly
add to the interest of the poem, though not invariably to its excel-
lence as an allegory.
IV. Lydgatb's Metre.
Before discussing the metre of the Pilgrimage it is necessary to
consider in some detail the question of Lydgate's treatment of
final e.
Eoughly speaking, we may say that he follows the same general
rules as Chaucer.
(1) Final e is sounded before a consonant when it is the remnant
of a grammatical inflection or of a stronger vowel.
PILGRIMAGE. C
xxxii* , Introduction, iv. Lydgate's Metre.
835 " Lo, her ys al : awyse the."
2950 " They mustc ffaylle bothe two."
19002 " An liuid'e stoode with his home."
(2) It is souuded in many Romance Avords, as in French verse.
115 "I mene the hook Pilgrimage de Mounde."
808 " Humble, benigne, & debonayre."
19 "Fortune is ladye with her double face."
But—
4500 " And verray iuste confessioun."
(3) Final e, that would, according to the foregoing rules, be
pronounced, is silent when immediately followed by a vowel.
4529 " I make hem faste, preye and wake."
(4) It is silent before h in such slightly stressed words as hem,
liyr, han, hath, etc., but is otherwise pronounced before h.
57 "To holde hys cours as ledeth hym the streem."
1519 " Softe handle the soor to seke."
(5) It is generally silent in the personal pronouns youre, hyre,
■etc., from want of stress.
46 "That yowre lyff her ys but a pylgrimage."
To the foregoing rules we may add these others :
(6) Lydgate very commonly does not sound the final e when it
immediately precedes the caesura. On this point, however, he allows
himself considerable freedom.
14 "That kam with loye / departeth ay with sorwe."
72 "Wherefore I rede / lat euery Avhyht a-mend."
22 " And off al loye / that ys transytorye."
63 "Ytakyn inne / so as they dysserve."
(7) Final e preceded and followed by a dental is generally not
sounded.
822 " With-oute that I thy guyde be."
1840 " That kepte the entre and the paas."
11080 " Me sempte thys mayden off folye."
(8) Polysyllables often, though not always, lose final e, but most
of the examples of this are doubtful, as usually some other law also
comes into operation. Ten Brink says that the sounding is optional,
and it seems to be the case that it rarely takes place when the
preceding syllable is weak.
12348 "To the heuene cully d mobyle."
I will now analyze Lydgate's usage with regard to final e in the
Introduction. IV. Lydgatc's Metre. xxxiii*
italicized words of the following passage, indicating in eacli case by
which of the i^receding rules it is influenced.
806 " And by thys dowe / wych thow dost se,
807 Wych I here / with wyngiis fayre,
808 Humble, henigne, / & debonayre,
809 I am tookenyd, / who lyst seke,
810 With hyr goodly eyen meke.
811 And so thow shalt me call in dede
812 Whan thow hast on-to me nede, —
813 And that shall be full ofte sythe
814 That I may my power kytlie
815 Teljje the in thy pilgryniage.
816 ffor fynaly in thy vyage
817 As thow gost to that cyte,
818 Thow shalt hawe offfe aduersyte ....
821 Wych thow mayst nat in no degre
822 Passe nor endure v/ith.-oute me,
823 Xor that cgte never atteyne
824 (Thogh thow euer do thy peyne,)
825 Wiih-oute that I thy guyde be."
In dowe (1. 806) the e is not organic and is therefore not pronounced.
In various other passages we find dowh written instead of doice.
In here (807), though according to rule 1 the e would be
sounded, it is mute because it immediately precedes the caesura.
Humble (808) has the e sounded according to rule 2.
benigtie (808). The e is mute before a following vowel.
offte (813) is the plural form of an adjective vowel, the e is
therefore sounded according to rule 1.
Telpe (815). The e representing the Infin. ending is sounded
according to rnle 1.
offte (818). The e is silent before a vowel.
endure (822). The e is mute before the Ci^esura.
With-oide (822). The e is sounded before a consonant according
to rule 1.
cgte (823). The e is accented in French.
With-oute (825). The next word is that, and the e is elided
between two dentals.
gugde (825). Sounded according to rule 2.
There remains one word ^xisse in 1. 822, which falls under none
of these rules, and for the mute e in which no reason can be adduced.
In the first seventy lines of the poem the greater number of the
final e's follow the above rules. There are, however, a few lines in
which the reasons for sounding or non-sounding seem doubtful.
xxxiv* Introduction. IV. Lydgates Metre.
7 " Xor the treaoor'd / wycli that ye possede."
The sounding of the e (it is neither written nor pronounced in
1. 17) must be explained by the liberty that Lydgate allows himself
before the csesura, or by the fact that tresovre is a polysyllable with
the accent on the second syllable.
11 " Whan folk lest wen'i' j and noon hede ne take,"
This certainly seems to be the most natural way of reading the
line, and we must put down the sounding of the e in wene before a
vowel to the fact that it occurs at the caesura. The final e in hede is
only added to show length and therefore it is properly mute.
15 " An thyng ywonne j with loye and gladnesse."
Properly speaking, the e in loye should be mute before and, and
it seems to be sounded here for metrical reasons only. The e in
ywonne is silent, according to ten Brink's rule that final e is not
sounded in strong participles of short-syllabled verbs, when the n is
lost. The observance of this rule seems to be common both to
Chaucer and Lydgate.
25 " And hyr augre [ys] vnder-spreynt wyth galle."
We should not sound the e in sugre if we considered only rule 4.
It is best to read the line as one with missing auftakt, unless this is
a case of caesura licence.
From these examples we may draw the conclusion that though
Lydgate generally followed the same rules as Chaucer he allowed
himself more liberty. Especially was this the case with regard to
polysyllabic words, in which he was accustomed to sound or elide
the final e according to the requirements of the metre, irrespective of
other consideration. When a final e preceded the caesura he allowed
himself an equal amount of liberty, and when it occurred in this
position would frequently sound an e that, according to other rules,
should have been silent, or omit to sound one which we should have
expected him to pronounce.
The freedom he allowed himself in these respects was occasionally
extended to other words in other positions, and we thus see the be-
ginning of the N.E, pronunciation more clearly indicated in Lydgate
than in Chaucer.
We may now turn to the question of metre.
The Pilgrimage of the Life of Man is written in rimed, octo-
syllabic couplets, the measure employed being iambic. Lydgate's
Prologue, however — 184 lines in length — is written in decasyllabic
couplets.
Introduction, iv. Lyd(jatc's Metre. xxxv*
The various types of Lydgate's 5-beat iambic line have been given
by Scliick, and 1 have nothing to add to bis conclusions. Of the
general features of his verse a few examples may be given.
Lydgate employed alliteration freely.
2.551 " Nouther salue, That soor to sownde."
3350 " Sturdyly she sette a syde."
3352 " Brennyng bryht as any glede."
40 " Peplys to putte in subieccyon."
3596 " Off boundys & off botaylle."
3711 " Unto the wylde swyn savage,
3712 Wych that renneth in hys rage."
But though these alliterative lines are fairly numerous they are
employed with considerable self-restraint. For instance, in the
' Testament of Jesus Christ' (11. 4773—5029) there are but 33 alliter-
ative lines. In the description of Youth (11. 11068 — 11212) there
are but 22. Therefore the alliteration in Lydgate's verse never
becomes burdensome, but rather tends to give it a little of the variety
that it so much needs.
Elision is common and is responsible for what constitutes a very
marked feature of this text, viz. the habit of combining the pro-
position to with the next word Avhen it begins with a vowel or
unstressed h.
Examples are :
1019 " Talyved euere, thys no lesyng."
1766 " Lyk tamyglity ch?imYijo\\r\."
1967 " So tend^iren al your lyff."
2385 "In ta pulpot that ther stood."
6302 " TajMvceyve, in thys matere."
6996 "And tapoynfe yt ffetysly."
6999 "In travers wyse, yt tenhrasse.'"
The, thifi, that and there are often combined Avith the following
■word in the same way.
127 "In thenpryses wych he hath undertake."
7583 " TJiassaut off brygauntys nyht & day."
7758 " That'imire of thyn handys tweyne."
10869 " Tlienchesoun & mutac'iouns."
2701 " Tliys to seyne, in your werkyng."
3053 " Tliys he that haueth pleyn power."
2496-7 " And thus departyd ys your land
In double party {thys no doute)."
xxxvi* Introduction, iv. Lydgates Metre.
Sometimes this combination injures the metre, and restoring the
to would mend it. This is the case in Ih 1766 and 2385 given
above, and also in 1. 7778 :
" Tarme a man in chastyte."
It may be noticed that in the 1403 lines of the Temple of Glas
there are but five examples of this characteristic.
449 " I shal, baspectes of my benygne face,
450 Make him teschewe euere synne & vice."
517 " Iti3st so bensaumple, for wele or for avo."
660 "For "whan ))at hope were likli me tauaunce."
827 " Eut jjis theffecte of my mater finolle."
We may imagine that this was a habit likely to increase with use,
and in fixing the relative chronology of Lydgate's works it might be
Avorth while to pay some attention to this point.
Cases of elision, not indicated by the spelling, and of syncope are
also fairly common :
189 "Tyl effte agayn yt com(y)th to mynde."
344 "That thyder wentyn ev(e)ne ryht."
359 "As any Ifyr, evene at the gate."
483 " By vertu of crystys gret suffraunce."
2724 " YitF ye list to have knowelichyng."
3114 "Tliorgh nat(u)iel Inclynaciouns."
3813 " Or fostre your sedys blosnie or greyn."
10851 "The word(y)s that thow dost specefye."
The cKSura in the octosyllabic verse is occasionally very varied.
Its regular place is after the fourth syllable and second accent, but
in the first few lines of the Prologue we find it falling with quite a
pleasing irregularity.
'• Full offte hyt happeth / in certeyn
Of dremys-/ the wych that men ha seyn
I nightys-/ after, whan they wake,
flTul lytel heed / there-of they take
Tyl effte agayn / yt comyth to mj'ude
That they / the veray trouthe fynde,
0 euery thyng / they saw to-foru
ifor / of remembraunce the thorn
Pryketh here myndes / with hys poynt."
This passage perhaps contains greater irregularities than most,
though some of them are only apparent and are due to the fact that
the line is acephalous. But throughout the poem it may be noticed
Jntroduction. iv. Lydgate's Metre. xxxvii*
that Lydgate often places the caesura in the, middle of a foot, so that
the number of syllables on each side of the pause ' is odd although
the number of accents may be correct.
In his Introduction to the Temple of Glas Schick points out
that the rime " is, in general, pure and skilfully handled," and that
*' the principles followed by Lydgate are much the same as those of
Chaucer." He then proceeds to point out some peculiarities, to whicli
I niaj' add a few from the present text.
I have found no example of ->/e riming with -?/ in the first 4000
lines of the poem.
As both Schick and Sieper point out, Lydgate shares with
Chaucer an indifference as to whether sounds are close or open.
Thus in 1. 233 we find Irode (O.E. brad) riming with stood (O.E.
stod).
AVords are occasionally rimed irrespective of length. In 11. 231-2
tvrote rimes with not ( = ne wot), and in 1. 2615 dele rimes with wel.
This last example however is rather an uncertain one, . as. in the
expression iiever-a-dele, dele often lost its length through want of
stress and was written del. So it is possible that Lydgate may have
pronounced it short.
The riming of a word with itself or with another word of similar
spelling occasionally takes place.
^x. jjoijnt ' . . . 2^oynt 1581-2; beheld . . . 7ie?<i 1395-6.; ^L•l|se
. . . ivi/se 2523-4 ; yseijyi . . . sei/n 3291-2.
The infrequency of double rimes may be noticed. In the portion
of the text that I have examined for this purpose I have found that
(putting aside those formed by final e) they are of the most ordinary
character and confined to a small range of words. Thus we find
such rimes as morwe . . . sorwe, glory e . . . trans ytorye, double
. . . trouble, vyctoi'ye . . . transytorye, neuere -. . . dysseuere re-
peated fairly often, and occasionally come across less obvious ones,
such as houndys . . . founde ys' 3337-8, but much more frequently
the rime is confined to the last syllable, and sometimes even when
that syllable is a weak one.
Ex. demr . . . j^oicer ^558-9 ; ffelonye . . . imdeneohje 1561-2.
In such rimes as ?-?/pV?«(/ . . . yadryng 1269-70 the accent was
probaibly on th« last syllable. ..;■•, ■ ;',?? ly) ^-;>rin>, .'
At intervals we come on rimes like borne . . . to-forn 1207-8 ;
pray . . . seye 1214-5 ; liepe .. . . sliep 2159-60 ; bed . . . drede
1697-8; cronom '.-. - c/o^^tj' 1997-8; sprynge . , .' toerJc'yng 2924-5;;
xxxviii* Introdiiction. iv. Lydgatcs Metre.
skyle . . . icyl 2689-90. Some of these may perhaps be put down
to the copyist, but wlien all allowances are made we cannot help
looking upon the frequency Avith which they occur as some proof of
the extent to which Lydgate allowed himself to drop sonant e when
convenient. Skyle . . . ivyl is a specially good example, since the
■word sJn/le occurs also at 11. 2694- and 2741, and in both these lines
it is es.sential that the e should be sounded. In 1. 2681 it is found
again, before the caesura, with the e mute.
Lydgate is not strict in his use of the octosyllabic line, and
several distinct types can be found.
According to Sieper these are :
(a) The normal line of 8 syllables and 4 accents (usually
iambic).
(b) The headless line of 7 syllables (which is often partially or
wholly trochaic in metre).
(c) The 7-syllabled line in which the first thesis after the cajsura
is wanting.
The passage descriptive of the heavenly Jerusalem displays much
variety in the line, so it may be well to analyze it as regards its metre.
LI. 309-11 are regular.
312 "To Jerusalem / for to goon "
can be read as regular if leriisalgm be accented on the first and
penultimate syllables. As Lydgate allowed himself some licence in
the accentuation of names this is perhaps possible.
Otherwise the line must be read as acephalous with elision in
Jerusalem.
313 " Gretly meved / in my corage "
must be regarded as an acephalous line with extra weak syllable
before the ctesura, unless we can suppose that the e in the -ed of
meved was syncopated.
314 " ffur to do / my pylgrymage,"
■and
316 "And to tell / the cause why"
are both acephalous and belong to type B.
317 " Was, ffor me thouht I hadde a syht "
belongs to type A, but may perhaps be read with an inverted first
foot. _
319 " Oif that hevenly / ffayr cyte"
i an acephalous line with resolution of the two syllables of heven.
Introduction, iv. Lydgcctc's Metre. xxxix*
321 Also belongs to B.
324 " Yt excellyde / off bSwte " ■
may be read as above accented or Avith syncopation of tlie y and
sounding of the final e of excell(y)de. In either case it belongs to
type B.
326 " iTor God ]iyni selff / was th6 masuwn "
belongs to type A, but with exceptional inversion of the first foot in
the caesura. Inversion of the first foot of the line is more common
and occurs in
329 " yt to conceyve / in hys enteiit"
as well as in 346 and 348.
330 to 334 belong alternately to types A and B.
335 " ThS mas5nnry / wrought fill clene"
is an example of type C, what Schick calls "the peculiarly
Lydgatian type, in which the thesis is wanting in the caesura, so that
two accented syllables clash together."
340 " Tlig wycli / day nor nyht ne slepte " -
is another example of the same, but is rather exceptional because of
the position of the caesura.
341 " Kgpyng so strOngly / the entre "
belongs to type A, and contains an example of the accentuation of
the ending of the present participle, unless we read it with a trochaic
first foot. Sieper however considers that the accentuation of the
-in(i may almost be regarded, as a rule, with present participles.
This line also contains an example of unnatural accentuation on the.
344 belongs to type A with syncopation in ev{e)ne.
351 ** fFond, / onto hys pleasaunce "
does not at once conform to any of the types. We may perhaps say
that it is acephalous, Avith a light syllable missing before the caesura.
354 " And yet the entre on swych wyse."
Accented in this way this is a regular line of type A. We may
notice however that in 1. 341, cited above, the accent is on the
second syllable of entre, and this is also the case in 1. 430.
" To whom thentre was not fforbore."
Therefore it is possible that 354 should be read as an example of
type C.
"And yet the entre / on swych wyse."
In 1. 1840 however the accent seems to be ehtre.
xl* Introduction, iv. Lydgatc's Metre.
358 " Havyng a swerd, fflawmyng as cler,"
depends for its accentuation on the question of the accentuation of
present participles. To my ears it reads best when accentuated as
alternate trochees and iambs, but this may not have been so with
Lydgate.
359 " As any ffyf, / gvene at the gate "
belongs to type A with elision.
360 '' And Avho that wold / efly of late "
must surely have, like 1. 326, inversion of the first foot of the
caesura.
363 " N^e bet helpe, / ne bet ref ut "
must probably be explained in the same way as 1. 313.
The remaining lines of the passage are regular examples of types
A and B.
Other examples of type C ai"e :
3979 " And Moyses ek / dyned hadde.^'
3981 " HS made A-noon / thys, the cheff."
Lines with redundant syllables are rare, but 1. 2159 may be taken as
such, unless we prefer to read it as a decasyllabic line.
" Your shepperde, / tliat taketh of yow kepe."
There are also, of course, a few lines which cannot be assigned to
either of the types, such as :
1504 " With-outeu eny flatrye."
2034 " Al the whyl that I dwelle,"
and perhaps 1. 351, cited above, but they are wonderfully few in
number. Altogether, Lydgate's own words in the Troy Book :
' * And trouthe of metre I sette also a-sy de ;
For of that art I liadde as tlio no guyde
Me to reduce, whan I went a-wronge :
I toke none hede nouther of short nor longe " —
are rather more severe than the case demands, and many lines,
apparently irregular, may be normalize<l by syncopation, elision or
by the uncertainty of word-accent common to both Chaucer and
Lydgate. For a discussion on this last point I will refer the reader
to the Introduction of Reason and Sensualiti/, in yvhieh the whole
question of Lydgate's metre is treated with much detail.
Introduction, v. Lijdgate's Language and Style. xli*
V. Lydgate's Language axd Style.
In liis tribute to Chaucer on p. 527 of the Pilgrimarje Lydgate
speaks of him as
"my niayster Chaucer ....
That was the ffyrste in any age
That amendede oiu' langage " —
affording thus an interesting proof that even as soon after his deatlt
as 1426 the writers of the period had a clear recognition of the debt
that the English literary language owed to Chaucer.
Lydgate was one of those who were most influenced in this
respect, and indeed, as Schick points out, he was even more modern
in language than Chaucer himself. In phonology and inflexion, it
is true, there is little difference between them, but Lydgate dropped
many old English words which were retained by Chaucer and are
now obsolete, and used instead words of Romance or classical origin
which may be easily understood by us even if we do not actually
use them. Both Chaucer and Lydgate belonged to the East Mid-
land district, and, as we know, the dialect of this district was much
more cosmopolitan than that of the others, both on account of its
intermediate position and because of the fact that it Avas the dialect
of London, and therefore more open to foreign influences than the
dialects of more provincial districts.
An intimate acquaintance with French Avas, of course, at this
time common among all men with any pretensions to education, but
l)oth Chaucer and Lydgate travelled in France, and there is even a
tradition, which Schick however discredits, that Lydgate was
educated in Paris. However this may be, it is practically certain,
as Schick points out in his chapter on the chronology of Lydgate's
writings, that Lydgate Avas in Paris about 1426, that is to say, about
the time when the Pilgrimage Avas begun.
These things being so, Ave are not- surprised that the Pilgrimage
should contain a very large proportion of French words, especially
Avheu we consider tAvo other points, — firstly, that it Avas a translation
from the French, and therefore its author Avould naturally tend to
use words of French rather than of Teutonic origin ; and secondly,
that it was largely concerned Avith questions of ecclesiastical interest)
Avhich, OAAdng to the general use of Latin in matters of Church and
Religion, Avould tend to increase the number of Avords of classical
origin used by the author. That these last tAvo considerations are
xlii* Introduction, v. Lydgate^s Language and Style.
of considerable weight will be more evident if we study Chaucer's
own translations from the French.
The deduction from the accompanying table, in which is shown
the projiortion of foreign words in passages chosen from the
Pilgrimage and from various portions of Chaucer's writings, seems
to be that in Lydgate the number of Eomance or classical words is
nearly l,in 5, while in Chaucer it is about 1 in 8. The passages
chosen from Chaucer are various in character and drawn from his
original works ; those from the Pilgrimage have been selected so as
to cover a considerable variety of subjects in order that the influence
of subject on vocabulary might be minimized.
Pilgrimage,
Lines
1-50
309-359
3436-3485
7301-7350
7351-7400
18799-18849
20031-2008C
Decasyll.
Octosyll.
j>
))
?>
•
Words.
354
279
294
259
256
291
267
Fr. or class, words.
67
52
50
56
59
49
48
2000
381
Chaucer.
1-50
Cant. Tales. Pr
Decasyll.
■ol.
361
43
1881-1930
Knight's Tale.
Decasyll.
349
66
4405-4454
Nonne Priesfe's Tale.
Decasyll. 370
38
1-49
1091-1140
Hous of Fame
Octosyll.
>5
280
324
37
39
1-50
Bool- of the Duel
Octosyll.
less.
316
20
2000
243
But if Ave take a poem translated liy Chaucer from the French,
the result is different. Thus in the first five verses of the ABC
Prayer to the Virgin there ai'e 306 words, 62 of Avhich are of
Romance origin, — a proportion of about 1 in 5, as in the Pilgrimage,
Introduction, v. Lydgates Language and Style, xliii*
while in the Wxst 300 words of the translation from Boethius the
proportion is 1 in 6.
On the other hand, in Lydgate's Temple of Glas, which is not a
translation from the French, the proportion of French Avords in the
tirst 50 lines is only about 1 in 8, and in the first 6 verses of the
GompJaint to Veims in the same poem the proportion is ' about
1 in 7.
From these examples we may draw the conclusion that the great
preponderance of Avords of Eomance origin in the Pilgrimage is
largely due to the fact that it is a translation from the French.
But while we make allowances for this fact in comparing Lydgate
and Chaucer, we must admit that even in those cases where the
proportion of French words is not very difl'erenfc, the number of
concrete words of Teutonic origin used by Lydgate is much smaller
than is the case with Chaucer, while those used are, with com-
paratively few exceptions, such as may be easily understood even by
the reader who has not studied the early forms of his native tongue.
Lydgate is, in fact, very easy to read, thougli there are a certain
number of Avords employed by him Avhich Ave seek for in vain in the
Avorks of Chaucer or his other English contemporaries. Some of these
are Latinisms lifted bodily from any text he might be engaged in
translating or paraphrasing. Such are porred (448/16709) and
procelle (456/16995), both occurring in his adaptation of St.
Bernard's Homily. Certain other forms, such as sicgd 350/ 12882,
wrak 569/2 1339, ^^^ towelled 597/22356, are possibly scribal errors,
but there remain a few, such as hesselhjs 3O6/11191, hotevaunf
492/18427, devaunt 492/18428, stoupaille (for stop)pel) 646/24110,
treygohet 317/11623, and turneys I46/5569, which, as far as I can
discover, seem to be peculiar to him. Skouren also (IO6/4011) is
used in an unusual sense.
The question of Lydgate's grammar and inflexions has been so
thoroughly treated already that I do not propose to enter upon it,
but Avill pass on to the question of his literary style.
With regard to this he Avas himself as modest as other Avriters
Avere laudatory.
" On makyng I ha no sufifysaunce "
he says in the prologue to the Pilgrimage, and again :
" I am bareyn of all eloquence.
Therfor I pray, Avhat so that be seyde,
Off geutyllesse not to be evel apayde
xliv* Introduction, v. Lydgates Language and Style.
And my rudnesse helpyn to excuse,
ffor in metre I ha with me no muse :
Noon of the nyne that on Parnase duelle,
Nor she that ys the lady of the welle,
Calliope, he syde cytheron,
Gafif to my penne, plente nor f uson
Of hyr licovr, whan thys Avork was begonne.
Nor I drank no-wer of the sugeryd tonne
Off lubiter, couchyd in his celer,
So strange I fonde to me hys boteler
Off poetys icailyd Ganymede.
But to my labour now I woll me spede,
Prayng ecli reder me to recon forte,
Benignely my rudenesse to supports."
Other examples are given by Schick in his chapter on the style of
the Temjyle of Glas, and on reading his Avorks one cannot escape
from the conviction that Lydgate was justified in his modesty.
Some of the principal points to be noted in considering Lydgate's
style are his immense prolixity and love of circumlocutions, and of
conventional phrases. He is entirely deficient in that essential
mark of the stylist — the knowledge when to stop. In fact, he sees
no reason for stopping at all. His words, his lines flow forth in a
steady stream at a steady pace. They come apparently with little
difficulty, and Avhen difficulties do arise they may always be met by
the reduplication of a sentence in slightly different form or by the
interpolation of some conventional phrase.
These conventional phrases, very frequent in all of Lydgate's
works, abound in the Pilgrimage to a ridiculous extent. Here are
a few examples of them :
3541 Nor grucche (in myn oppynyoun)
3765 As a chamberere (in sothnese)
4303 And on thys Averm (yiff ye lyst se)
4553 And sothly (yiff I shal nat feyne)
4564 And told the cause (yiff ye be wys)
4567 And sette me ek (yt ys no fable)
6115 Consydred how (in sothfastnesse)
6123 As she that ys (shortly to fyne)
6947 Yet, by ther chymyng (in substaunce)
19413 f. Many a perel (I 30V1 ensure)
And many a straunge aventure.
19417 And many a tempeste (in certeyn)
15439 f. Thys secounde cours (yt ys no dred)
Doth gret good unto hyr bed.
Introduction, v. Lydyates Language and Style. xlv*
These expletive phrases put in to fill up a line or for the
sake of rime, make up no inconsiderable proportion of some
passages. Opening the book almost at random I find that in the
hundred lines between 13200 and 13300 there are no fewer than
22 lines finished in this manner.
13207 (yilf thou lyst se) 13217 (in conclusioun)
13219 (when al ys do) 13223 (yiff thow kanst se)
13225 (yt ys no doute) 13229 (yt ys no dred)
13237 (who kan ffele) 13239 (yt ys no nay)
13241 (wlio haue a syht) 13257 (as to myn entent)
13260 (as ye shal here) 13265 (by couenaunt)
13268 (and lyst nat spare) 13268 (yt ys no lye)
13276 (as ye may se) 13279 (who kan se)
13283 (est and south) 13285 (who that touche)
13289 (voyde of al ifavour) 13293 (who taketh hed ther-to)
13399 (yt ys no drede) 13300 (in verray dede)
In the hundred lines between 15650 and 15750 there are 19 of
these jilirases; between 17700 and 17800 there are 16; between
20370-20470 there are 14; — indeed it is hardly possible to open
a page without finding two or three and often many more. It is
not necessary to expatiate on the poverty of the verse which has
to be eked out by such devices, for, as a study of any of the above-
mentioned passages will show, not one in ten of these phrases has
any real connection with the subject-matter of the lines, or throws
any further light upon what the Avriter is saying. Xo, they are
padding pure and simple, usually inserted for the sake of rime, or
to piece out an idea which will not naturally extend to the length
of a couplet.
In most cases these phrases occupy the second half of a line.
More rarely, but yet very often, one is found covering a whole line,
as in the following examples :
13232 f. But to declare the trouthe pleyn.
He dyde nat so, no thyng at al,
In strauuge feldys, for he yt stal,
(Al be yt'by fful gret lak)
He put al in hys owne sak.
2005 (Lyk as I shal yow devyse,
2901 (As clerkys "wel rehersii kan).
3073 (Yiff ye lyst to here me).
3171 (Who that kan the trouthe seke).
xlvi* Introduction, v. Lychjatcs Language and Style.
3203 (To seyn shortly, and nat tarye)
3235 (As I be-lield tho douteles)
3539 (To speken in especyal).
Very occasionally the expletive phrase occurs in the first half of
the line. I have only been able to discover three examples of this
in Part I. of the Pilgrimage, viz. :
6474 f. Lokyng, with Avych men do se,
Unto the Eye ys porter
(As thow Avell wost) and massager.
7199 f. The tyme ys good and couenable,
(As I ha sayd), and acceptable.
8344 f. But Grace Dieu was nat wel plesyed
(Shortly) of my gouernaunce.
Examples of these inanities might be multiplied indefinitely, and
it will be enough to note that the greater proportion of them may
be arranged in five classes.
(1) Those which make some appeal to or assertion of the good
judgment and intelligence of either the reader or of the poet himself.
As thow well wost, 6476; wlio so understonde kan, 4158;
who kan se, 13279; who can discerne, 20711 ; who lyst to se,
20618; to thyn entent, 9759; yiff ye lyst to wyte, 219; who can
conceyue, 18683; by cler inspecciouu, 15013; as to niyn entent,
13257; off entenciouu, 15745; by good avys, 20097; yiff they be
wys, 12095 ; who consydreth al, 11331; who lyst taken kep, 8697 ;
who lyst loken her-wyth-al, 20119; wlio loketh al, 20133; who
loke wel, 21922; yiff thow konn? espye, 13302; yiff yt be souht,
12436; to myn oppynyoun, 17301; me semeth so, 17303.
(2) Phrases that are strongly affirmative or confirmative of some
preceding point. Such are : yt ys no nay, 10809 ; yt ys no drede,
12117; yt ys no doute, 12209; I the ensure, 12217; wythoute
doute, 12238; wythoute gesse, 11443; off verray soth, And off no
lape, 21135; in certyn, 12223; douteles, 21883; I dar undertake,
21903; of verray ryght, 2556; yiff I shal not lye, 3333; in soth-
nesse, 3925; yt ys no fayl, 4015; be wel certeyn, 5395; yt ys no
fable, 2158; yt ys no jape, 12119; and many other similar expres-
sions. To these also may be added phrases like the following :
9286 I wolde abyde (& not remewe).
21583 In thylke dyrke ff"yr (nat bryht).
21723 I sawh a croos stonde (and nat flytte).
(3) Tliose that contain reference to autliorify, such as :
Introduction, y. Lydgate's Language and Style. xlvii*"
444 f. ffor, by record off Seyn INIattliew,
The hevene (as by hys sentence,)
Wonnen is by vyolence.
621 As the phylisofre seyth.
2901 As clerkys wel reherse kan.
14447 As the byble kan wel tel.
14453 In hooly wryt, as yt ys vyff.
21885 the byble seyth apert.
13635 as I ha told.
12043 thus seyth he.
11457 As clerkys wryte that be sad.
99G8 As I kan reporte.
18355 As clerkys teclie.
(4) Such expressions as ' in substaunce,' 21871; 'for to dyffyne,'
17537 ; ' at a word,' 21591 ; 'to rehersyn euery del,' 21913; ' fynally,'
21595; 'shortely to specefye,' 21621; 'forshort conclusioun,' 20931;
'shortly to telle,' 17403; 'in conclu-ioun,' 15703; 'thus I begynne,'
1 1441 ; ' in wordys fewe,' 9119; ' wj^thoute more,' 20941 — wliich have
reference to the form in which the poet puts his assertions, and to
the jDrogress of his work.
(5) Certain adverbial expressions of place or time which are
meant to give additional weight and detail to the circumstance
mentioned by the poet.
6507 f. The Messagerys (erly and late)
Conveye yt by the same gate.
9899 f. Eetrussen hyni, and ek recharge
(Bothe in streyth 8z ek in large.)
12027 f. To kepe me bothe ffer and ner)
ffrom al pereyl and all daunger.
12079 f. myn enmyes many tyme,
(Bothe at eue and ek at prime.)
21988 f. Nauffragus fful long I-be,
And sutfred (bothe este and weste)
Many perel and greet tempeste.
Besides these there are a certain number of phrases which can
hardly be classed, and which appear to be inserted quite irrelevantly,
such as ' lych myn entent,' 17749; ' wythoute grace,' 17754; 'in
especyal,' 17177; ' off entente,' 17405; 'in sentence,' 14431.
The question of the reduplication of expressions has been treated
at some length by Sieper, but as this is a very marked characteristic
of the Pilgrimage I may give a few more examples here.
PILGRIMAGE. d
xlviii* Introduction, v. Lydgates Langnagc and Style.
Examples of the reduplication of an idea by the employment of
synonymous or almost synonymous adjectives, adverbs or nouns will
be found on nearly every page. For instance :
1324 After the custom and usaunce
1421 f. And Eeceyvede ther by Eyht
Vertu, force & gosLly myght.
1551 f. Debonayre and mercyable,
Soffte, goodly, and tretable.
1584 For punyshynge and Correccioun.
1646 Thogh thyn hornys be sharp & kene,
1647 Was humble, meke, & debonayre,
1687 Portreye or peynte
1752 f. And longe held her pocessyon
Lordshepe ek & gouernaunce.
1780 Maugre hys myght & his powste.
1823 Whan thow fyndest or dost espye.
1844 Kepte the fredani and fraunchyse
2012 Ben yclyped and yshaue
2058 Proud of your port, & ek ellat.
1540 f. For they mynystre ther oynement
To boystously, & no thing soffte.
But Lydgate is not content with merely reduplicating epithets
or single words in this manner, for very frequently we find Avhole
sentences repeated, with some difference in wording but practically
none in idea.
5 f. ffor shortly herii yovre poscessyon
ys yove to yow but for a schort sesoun
Nor the tresovrii wych that ye possede
Ys but thyng lent ho so lean take hede.
14 f. That kam wyth loye departeth aye wyth sorwe ;
And thyng ywoune wyth loye and gladnesse,
Ay dysseuereth wyth wo and bevynesse.
2135 f. f'liys worldys veyn pleysaunce
Wych ys so fill off varyaunce.
So ful of chang and dovbjdnesse.
2529 f. Yiff he be proud or obstynat,
Dysobeyynge or ellaat,
Hys trespace to amende
And ne lyst nat to entende
To be redressed by meeknesse,
And, thorgh pryde or Frowardnesse,
Wyl takii no correccion.
Introduction, v. Lydgate's Langiuige and Style, xlix*
2579 f. Of wycli tliyng he wex al sad
And in liys lierte no tbyng glad.
3771 f. The boundys constreyue your party ; ■
But, for al that, I go frely
Wher that me lyst, at lyberte :
They bounde yow, & no thyng me ;
Close yow out, that ye nat passe ;
But I go fre in euery place.
We may also notice a few examples of the reduplication of an
idea produced by a negative statement following an affirmative one.
Such are 11. 9286, 21583 and 21723 quoted on p. xlvi* as well as
1. 14917:
" Yt maketh me glad, and nothyng dul."
Without multiplying examples, which would only be tedious, I
may point out that in some cases the parallelism persists throughout
quite long passages. For instance, in the passage on page 68 on the
punishment of the proud, from which a few lines have been quoted,
nearly every sentence is reduplicated, and much the same is the
case with the description of Fortune in the Prologue.
Sieper has pointed out that " wide indeed though the gulf is
which separates his vapid verse, betraying in every line .the traces
of decadence, from the inimitable creations of Israel's golden youth,
Lydgate is, in point of fact, not so far removed from a mere
parallelism such as meets us in the poetry of the Hebrews," and if
we compare with some of the examples given above the following
verses from the 18th Psalm, it will be evident that as far as technical
construction goes there is a strong resemblance between Lydgate's
parallelisms and those of the Psalmist.
" He rode upon the cherubims, and did fly :
He came flying upon the wings of the wind.
He made darkness his secret place :
His pavilion round about him with dark water,
And thick clouds to cover him."
. . . He sent out his arrows, and scattered them :
He cast forth lightnings, and destroyed them."
"... With the holy thou shalt be holy :
And with a perfect man thou shalt be perfect."
Eemnants of parallelism are also found in some of the Old
English poems, arising, it is supposed, from the same cause that
produced it among the Hebrews, viz. the construction of poems in
1* Introd^uiion. v. Lydgatcs Language and Style.
strophe and antistrophe for tlie voices of alternating choirs. "We
have not much reason however for thinking that Lydgate was
influenced by Old English poetry in his choice of this style. It is
more likely that he observed its use in the Psalms, with which, as
a monk, he must have been very familiar. In any case, it is a
construction which would appeal greatly to any one with such an
extensive vocabulary and such a love of prolixity and diffuseness
as Lydgate, and, as Sieper points out, it was with him "a principle
of art consciously employed and systematically carried through."
In fact, all through the poem Lydgate gives one the impression
that he is striving Avith all his might to express himself with the
utmost effectiveness combined with the i;tmost truth, but that as
he has no infallible command of the " mot juste " and lacks the
art to represent the whole by depicting only the essential lines, he
seeks to attain his end by the employment of conscientious and
laborious detail and by a free use of epithet and paraphrase. Other
characteristics of his verse are the great length of his sentences and
the freedom with which he employs the parenthesis. The result of
this is that he often loses sight of the main current of his idea and
produces a passage which is a mere conglomeration of sentences and
phrases, without a shape or centre, and sometimes united by a faulty
syntactical construction. He often gives the impression that he is
afraid of forgetting some point that has struck him, and so writes it
down directly it conies into his mind, careless whether or no it
interferes with the course of his sentence. His verse is still further
complicated by the use of the various devices of which examples
have already been given, and the general impression we gather as
"we read is that it is not so much composed as strung together. We
must remember, however, that in this poem at least De Guileville as
well as Lydgate must bear the responsibility for some of the defects.
The general construction, the monotonous manner of introducing
the characters, the insertion of long arguments and descriptions are
primarily due to him, as are even some of the expletive phrases and
repetitions. Take for instance these lines :
" Quant dieu, dist elle, adam, ton pere,
Eut cree et eue, ta mere,
II leur fist si grant courtoisie,
Et leur donna tele franchise
Quilz pouoient viure san languir.
Sans necessite de mourir ;
Introduction, v. Lydgates Language and Style. li*
Et tel grace leur octroya,
Que rectitude leur donna,
Et droiz les fist en liherte
Et franchise de volente
Pour l)ien garder en eulx droicture
Selon justice par mesure,
En tel mauiere que le corps
Obeissoit a son anie lors ;
Et si rendoient subiection
Les forces basses a raison,
Ce quest bas a ce que dessus,
Les moines dignes aux dignes plus." (Petit, fol. iv.)
This passage, represented in Lydgate by 11. 1011-1037, contains,
as we may see, fully as mo-wj parallelisms as Lydgate was accustomed
to employ, although we cannot deny that in some cases Lydgate
would take one single idea of De Guileville's and express it under
two or three forms.
" Car, a leur dieu ilz desobeirent,
Et perdirent lauctorite
De quoy dessus ie tay parle ; " (fol. iv. back.)
In Lydgate we find (11. 1055-1061) :
" But whan they gan to God trespace,
They lost ther fredam and titer grace,
Lijff also, and liherte
And hooly ther auctoryte.
Off wych thou hast herd me seye."
Again we read in the Erench :
" Mais a quelle fin ien vendroie
Encor pas bien pense nauoye." (fol. x.)
Lydgate represents this by :
'■'■ This fantasye fyl in my thoidit ;
But, Got wot, I wyste nouht,
Nor kneice fid hjtel (at the teste)
What was the fiyn of my requeste,
Nor took hut lytel heed ther-to." (2813-17.)
In these extracts I have italicized those portions that have no
exact counterpart in the French.
There is not much to be said for the style of the Pilgrimage, but
the little that there is it would be ungracious to omit. We must
therefore observe that in a few j)assages Lydgate really seems to take
(considerable pleasure in what he is describing and expresses his
feelings with some vigour, freshness and poetic feeling. The best
examples of this are the description of the heavenly Jerusalem
lii* Introduction, v. Lydgates Language and Style.
(11. 323-53), the account of Youth (11. 11133-11212), and especially
the passage on the revivifying power of I^ature (11. 3434-3523).
The whole question of Lydgate's style has been treated Avith so
much detail and so many examples in the Introduction to Reason
and Sensuality that it seems unnecessary to expatiate further upon
its peculiarities. I will therefore conclude this study by giving one
more parallel passage which illustrates in a marked degree many of
the cliaracteristics referred to above, especially Lydgate's love of
amplification, explanation, and parallelism.
' ' And fyrst tliow shalt wel understond
That by falsnes of this houd
most liorryble and odyous
was brought fyrst in-to christis houa
the false vyce of symonye
and by his feyned trecherye,
by his sleyte, and by his gyn,
at the doie he cam not in ;
but at some travas, lych a thefFe,
wher he dothe full gret niyschefe ;
for wher so evar he dothe aproche
with this staffe he can a-croche
the herts of folks by covetj'se
and ordeynythe in full cursyd wyse
sheppards to kupe christis shepe
whiche of theyr otfyse toke no kepe.
An heidman is [y]sayd, in dede,
only for he sliuld[e] fede
his shepe with spyrituall doctryn ;
but they draw by an othar lyu :
they may be callyd, for ther werk^^nge,
pastours only of fedynge,
They fede themselffwith haboundaunce,
and let ther shepe go to myschauuce ;
I trow it is full well ysene,
them selfe be fatt, ther shepe be leue
I trow, tlie niost[e] part of all,
men shuld them rather wolv[e]s call
than trwe herd[e]s ; youg and old
they come to robb[e] christis fold ;
they shuld ther shepe from wolv[e]s
were ;
the wool, the mylke, away they here,
I can not sc wher-of they serue,
that hit ther shejie at meschele starue,
and put them seltte in gret defame.
And they would eke make lame
grace dieu of cursydnesse,
lyke as I shall a-non exprese,
from the trone of hir mageste
by jiyl'te of temporalite :
his fals office I can well tell ;
O'est une main qui iutroduit
En la maison de iesu christ
Par faulses broches et pertius
Les larrous sans entrer par I'huis
Et quant dedans les a tirez
Et a son croc acrochetez
Du mesme croc croches leur faiz.
Et pasteurs de brebis les faiz
Pasteurs dis ie / mais ceulx ce font
Qui se paisseut et qui tant font
Que mieulx les doit en loups clauier
Que pasteurs douailles nommer
Ceulx sont qui veuleut eslochier
Grace de dieu et descroehier
Du throsiie de sa maieste
Par dous de temijoralite
Une foiz sen font acheteurs
Et lautre foiz in soat vendeurs
(Ver. fol. Ixx. back.)
he can now byen, he can now sell,
By bouudys of collusyon
and all comythe in by syr syraon.
(11 17965-99.)
Introduction, vi. Lydgate and Bunyan. liii*
VI. Lydgate and Euntan.
An eilition of Bnnyau's works, edited by Dr. George Offer and
published in 1853, contains, as an appendix, a defence of Bunyau's
originality, upon which doubts had been thrown by various authors,
some of them of high repute.
Dr. Dibdin in Ti/pojrapMcal Antiquities, speaking of the
Pilgrimage of the Soul, says : *' This extraordinary production,,
rather than Bernard's Ide of Man, laid the foundation of John
Bunyan's Pilgrim's Progress." Dr. Adam Clarke, as he states in a
postscript to a Life of Bunyan, considered that either Bernard's Isle
of Man, or Spencer's Faery Queen, "if not both, gave birth to the
Pilgrim's Progress." Mr. IMontgomery thought that the print and
verses called The Pllgrhn in "Witney's Emblems suggested the idea
of tlie book. J\Ir. Chambers, of Edinburgh, considered that Bunyan
could not have been ignorant of Gavin Douglas's Palace of Honour.
D'Israeli, in his Amenities of Literature, made the tentative sug-
gestion that there was some connection between Banyan's masterpiece
and P'ters Plowman.
These ideas are briefly and in most cases effectively disposed of
by Dr. Offor, who (after his study and analysis of these and many
other allegorical works) had come to the sincere conclusion that not
a sentence in the Pilgrim's Progress could be proved to have any
other origin than the Bible or Bunyan's own mind.
Amongst the allegories cited by him we find the Pilgrimage of
the Life of Man, of which he gives a somewhat insufficient analysis,
i^o one had so far asserted that Bunyan owed any debt to this
particular woi'k ; but only a few years after Offor's edition of the
Pilgrim's Progress was published just such a suggestion appeared.
In 1858 was published by Basil Montagu Pickering The Ancient
Poem of Guillaume de Guileville, entitled le Pelerinage de VHommef
compared tvith the Pilgrim^s Progress of John Bunyan.
This book Avas compiled from notes collected by the late Mr.
^Nathaniel Hill, and contained a comparison of various passages from
Bunyan and from the second version of De Guileville's poem, as well
as an appendix consisting of long extracts from Lydgate's version
and a prose synopsis of many parts not thus quoted.
Nathaniel Hill's argument takes the following course. He first
points out the prevalence of allegorical Avriting for more than three
centuries before Bunyan, and then indicates the sources from which
liv* Introduction, vi. Lydgate and Bitnyan.
De Guileville and Bunyan "drew and embellished their com-
positions," viz. the Bible, chivalrous literature, and the traditional
literature of the people, such as ballads, chap-books, and the popular
romances of Guy of Wanoick, etc.
After a dissertation on the great extent to which writers of
genius have made use of already existing literary material, Nathaniel
Hill goes on to bring forward evidences of the popularity of De
Guileville's Dream in England, such as Chaucer's translation of the
ABC poem to the Virgin, his imitation of the final passage in the
Book of the Duchess, and the numerous translations of it which exist,
both in prose and verse.
He gives a list of these versions, among which he includes,
however, several IMSS. and one piinted edition of the Pllgrintage of
the Soul. To these I have not had access, but most probably they
are translations of the second portion of De Guileville's great poem,
that of the pilgrimage " de lame separee du corps."
Next, "in order still further to show tlie concurrence — at least
of ideas, if not of diction — between De Guileville and Bunyan "
Hill quotes a large number of passages from the French of De
Guileville and from Bunyan's Pilgrim's Progress, and concludes with
various extracts from other poets — such as Langland, Walter Mapes,
Hampole, Dunbar and Hawes — by means of which he designs to
illustrate some traditional forms of expression common in the 14th
and 15th centuries, and also used by Bunyan.
The general trend of his argument is, of course, to show that
Bunyan was acquainted Avith De Guileville's Pilgrima(je and was
influenced by it to a considerable extent in writing his Pilgrwi's
Progress. As his editors point out, " The late Mr. Nathaniel Hill
intended to have made the following Papers the groundwork of a
larger publication on the Pilgrlvts Progress of Bunyan, in which
he proposed showing that Bunyan had been indebted, for many
portions of his story, to some of the early media3val Eomances."
His death prevented the carrying out of this design ; but as it
"was on De Guileville's poem that Mr. Hill's views were principally
founded, this is the less to be regretted.
The question now to be considered is how far Mr. Hill proved
his case, and how far Bunyan appears really to have been influenced
by mediaeval writers, and especially by De Guileville.
That there are undoubted correspondences between the two
pilgrimages may be at once admitted.
Introduction. Vl. Lydgate and Bunyan, Iv*
Each is in tlie similitude of a dream and describes the journey of
a pilgrim to the Celestial City. In each case a heavenly guide to
point out the way, to rebuke ^r to encourage, is given to tlie pilgrim ;
in Christian's case Evangelist, in De Guileville's Grace Dieu. Each
pilgrim also receives a mark of consecration, though De Guileville is
" crossyd " at his baptism, and Christian's mark in his forehead is
not given him until he stands before the Cross of Christ. Each is
beset in his path by difficulties and adversaries. Cliristian meets
with Worldly "Wiseman, Apollyon, Vanity Fair and its inhabitants,
Demas who tempts him to turn aside for money, Giant Despair who
catches him as he wanders in By-Path meadow, the Elatterer,
Atheist and Ignorance. In De Guileville we get figures cor-
responding to all or nearly all of these. Beside Ignorance we may
place Eude Entendement. Eor Apollyon we have Satan the Hunter,
for Demas, Avarice with her golden idol. Giant Despair catches the
pilgrim who seeks easy going in a by-path, the cord of Desperation is
ready for him who is overcome by Sloth.
For Vanity Fair we have the Sea of the World ; and for Envy,
Superstition, Lord Casual Delight, Lord Desire-of- Vain-Glory, Mr.
Malice, Mr. Love-Lust and the others we find Envy, Astrology,
Fortune, Conspiracy and Worldly Gladness, who possess between
them nearly all the amiable characteristics Bunyan has personified in
his description of the inhabitants of Vanity Fair.
Instead of Worldly Wiseman we have Reason and l^ature, who
resent the doings of Grace Dieu as Worldly Wiseman scorns the
counsel of Evangelist.
The house of Grace Dieu in which the Pilgrim sees the wonders
of the ointments, the sword and keys and the sacramental change,
and hears the explanations of these things from Kcason and Grace
Dieu, is represented in Bunyan b}'^ the Interpreter's House, in which
Christian is taught many profitable things ; and the " chaumbre ful
secree " into which Grace Dieu leads the Pilgrim to receive his
armour stands perhaps for the House Beautiful in which Christian
is similarly endoAved. The meaning of the armour is the same in
each narrative, and it even seems to me that I can perceive some
concurrence of idea in the fact that Grace Dieu suffers the Pilgrim
to go unarmed, save for sling and stone, while Faithful also passes on
his pilgrimage without visitmg the House Beautiful or receiving the
armour.
There are other correspondences of a more or less doubtful
]vi* Introdttctio7i. vi. Lydgate and Bunyan.
character. The wicket-gate, placed by Bunyan at the begmning of the
path, is mentioned by De Guileville as the actual entry to the Celestial
City, while either Moral Virtue's gate or the river of baptism cor-
responds more nearly to Bunyan's wicket. (Nathaniel Hill compares
this river with the Slougli of Despond.)
Christian and Faithful receive certificates on starting, Avhich are
to be given in at the gate of the city when they arrive. De
Guileville's Pilgrim is presented with a scrip and staff " wych al
pilgrymes ouhte to have," and which they leave outside the gate on
entering.
Christian receives a roll of promise after the sight of Christ's
Cross has freed him from his burden. De Gudeville's Pilgrim also
receives rolls at various times for his instruction or comfort, such as
the poems on the Creed and the Trinity, and the bill of Grace Dieu
containing the ABC, which is brought to him after he is cast off
by Fortune. In more close correspondence with Christian's roll,
however, is the Testament of Christ in which the gift of peace is
bequeathed to man.
But, close though some of these resemblances may seem to be,
the differences, and especially the implicit ones, are far more striking.
Thus, though both Christian and De Guileville's Pilgrim^ are moved
by powerful impulses to go on pilgrimage, the manner of the incite-
ment is sharply contrasted, since in Christian's case the moving
cause is fear of judgment, while in De Guileville's it is the vision
of celestial happiness.
It must be noticed, however, that as Christian walks with
Pliable towards the wicket-gate, he discourses to him concerning the
Heavenly Kingdom in terms which bear some resemblance to those
of De Guileville's vision. (Lyd. 345-438.)
"There is an endless kingdom to be inhabited, and everlasting
life to be given us, that we may inhabit that kingdom for ever. . . .
There are crowns of glory to be given us ; and garments that will
make us shine like the sun in the firmament of heaven. . . . There
shall be no more crying nor sorrow ; for He that is owner of the
place will wipe all tears from our eyes. . . . There we shall be
with seraphims and cherubims, creatures that will dazzle your eyes
to look on them. There also you shall meet with thousands and ten
thousands that have gone before us to that place. Xone of them
are hurtful, but loving and holy, every one walking in the sight of
God, and. standing in his presence with acceptance for ever. In a
Introduction. VI. Lydgate and Bunyan. Ivii*
word, there we shall see the elders with their golden crowns ; there
Ave shall see the holy virgins with their golden harps.; there we
shall see men that by the world were cut in pieces, burnt in flames,
eaten of beasts, drowned in the seas, for the love that they bore to
the Lord of the place, all well, and clothed with immortality as with
a garment."
Very marked is the difference between the ways in which the
two Pilgrims are freed from the burden of sin. To begin with,
Christian is conscious of the burden ; its presence is terrible to him
and he seeks earnestly to be rid of it. De Guileville's Pilgrim has
apparently no sense of sin :
" What nedyth yt to wasshii me,
Or bathe, when yt ys no nede ;
tfor I am clenti washe in dede
ffrom al felth and unclennesse." (11. 970-973.)
— and even after Grace Dion's long explanation of the doctrine of
original sin, he does not appear to be inwardly convicted so much as
convinced of the hopelessness of rebelling against authority :
" Thanne me sempte yt was but veyn,
More for me to speke a-geyn,
Or make replycacioun
Ageynys her oppynyoun." (11. 1291-1294.)
The Pilgrim is freed from this original sin by the washing of
baptism, but Christian bears his burden long after he has entered
upon the strait path, nor does he leave it in the Interpreter's House
(which, as above said, may be taken to correspond to the Church,,
or house of Grace Dieu), but only before the Cross of Christ.
There is, hoAvever, a passage further on in the Pilgrimafje, in
which the Pilgrim admits his inability to return to innocence through
his own efforts, and is directed by Grace Dieu to look for help ta
the four parts of Christ's Cross (12441-12673), which may be com-
pared with the loosing of Christian's biu'den before the Cross.
Another point of difference is that De Guileville's allegory is a
pilgrimage of the life of man, and follows the Pilgrim from birth to
death (see 11. 643-651 and 1. 975) — though the device by which an
infant is made to discuss the doctrine of original sin seems somewhat
lacking in even allegorical fitness, — while the Pilgrim's Progress
only begins when Christian is first awakened to the sense of sin,
and deals purely with Iris sjpiritual experiences. The Pilgrimage
also is chiefly concerned with sjuritual experiences, but when we
Iviii* Introduction, vi. Lydyatc ami Bunyan.
reacli the part at which the Pilgrim enters the monastery, tlie
allegory frequently fails, and Ave are treated to long descrijitions
which, though symbolical in a way, are yet distinct deviations from
the original path of the allegory, and represent rather objective
occurrences than the personal experiences of the soul.
But the greatest difference of all consists in the fact that De
Guile ville's poem is to a great degree an exposition and enforcement
of the chief doctrines of the Eoman Church, and the experiences
through which the Pilgrim passes are such as would best throw into
relief the powers and prerogatives of that Church. Thus all the
preparation which the Pilgrim receives for his journey is Church
preparation. He is baptized, he is instructed in the Sacraments, and
in the points of priestly dominion, he is taught (by the extraordinary
episode of the placing of his eyes in his ears) to rely upon authority
only, he is warned against too great reliance on reason, he is presented
with the
" articles otf our creaunce, ....
The wych wer mad (with-oute strytf)
(6911-69U) In hooly cherche prymytyff."
And then, finally, when he has passed through the various incidents
■of liis progress, and with stained conscience cries to God for help, it
is to penance and the discipline of the Church, as exercised in
monasteries, that Grace Dieu bids him resort in order to defend
himself
(22111) " Ageyne the ffende and alle his myght."
We see therefore that the spirit pervading the Pilgrhnaije of the
Life of Man is, in spite of many resemblances of detail, very
different from that Avhich animates the Pilgrini's Progress. This,
however, would not in itself be enough to prove that Bunyan was
not influenced by the older work, for we might well suppose that
if he were acqiiainted Avith the allegory he might adopt the general
idea and such details as pleased hini, and throw them into a form
accordant with his Puritan theology, while rejecting all those parts
which Avere an offence to him.
But there are other arguments against this theory.
First Ave may notice that Bunyan is not at all likely to have had
any actxuaintane Avith the Pilgrimage. Lydgate's poem had never
been printed, only three copies of it are known, and therefore its
circulation must have been comparatively small ; nor can Ave suppose
that Bunyan, an unlearned man of Ioav rank, Avould be likely to
Introduction, vi. Lydgatc and Bunyan. lix*
have access to such a manuscript, or tliat he would he ahle to read
it even if he had come across it.^
We have what seems to he a fairly trustworthy record of the
meagreness of Bunyan's library. He was put to school as a hoy
and taught to read and write, " the which I also attained, according
to the rate of other poor men's children, though to my sliame I con-
fess I did soon lose that I had learned even almost utterly, and
that long before the Lord did work his gracious work of conver-
sion upon my soul."
We see, from this passage, that Bunyan cannot have read much
prior to his conversion. Serious books we know he avoided,
for he tells us that " when I have seen some read in those books
that concerned Christian piety, it would be, as it were, a prison
to me."
Books of a more worldly type were perhaps occasionally read Ijy
him if we may take as embodying personal experience the passage
in Sighs from Hell where a lost sinner confesses to Abraham the
manner in which he treated the Scriptures. "The Scriptures,"
thought I, "what are they'? .... Give me a ballad, a news-book,
George on Horseback, or Bevis of Southampton." But it is not
likely that such books were a great temptation to him, or we should
surely have had detailed reference to them, along with the other
temptations of his youth, in Grace Abounding.
It is expressly recorded that at his marriage his wife brought
him two books, Tlie Plain Marts Pcdlnoay to Heamn and the
Practice of Piety, and that these he sometimes read. Foxe's Book
of Martyrs was one of his most cherished possessions, and Luther's
Commentary on Galatians, which he happened to come across in a
time of conflict and darkness, drew from him the testimony that he
preferred it before all the books that ever he had seen, excepting the
Holy Bible, as most fit for a wounded conscience.
So far, then, as we can gather from existing records these few
books, together with the Bible, formed his library. Of course it
is possible that there may have been others, but it is unprofitable to
speculate on the point since in one Book alone — the Bible — supple-
1 It is however true, as has been before noted, that a condensed English
prose version of De Guileville's poem, a copy of which is found in St. John's
Library, Cambridge, existed in the seventeenth century ; and though it is not
very likely that Bunyan saw even this, it is possible that the story may have
been tohl to him by one who had done so.
Ix* Introduction, vi. Lydgate and Bunyan.
mented by Euuyan's own experience, we may trace all the influences
necessary for the production of the PiJgrim's Progress.
As the numerous marginal references show, the very passage on
the Heavenly Jerusalem, which has been compared above with
Lydgate's description of the same, is drawn in almost every par-
ticular, and sometimes word for Avord, from the Bible. Christian's
armour is the armour of God described in Ephesians vi. 11-17. The
fight with Apollyon is an amplification of the text " Resist the devil
and he will flee from you " (James iv. 7). The description of the
Yalley of the Shadow of Death is drawn from various passages in the
Psalms and in Job ; the origin of the idea of Vanity Fair is indicated by
many references, — to tlie kingdoms of this world shown to our Lord
by the Tempter (Matt. iv. 8 ; Luke iv. 5, 6, 7) ; to the necessity for
passing through the temptations of the world (1 Cor. v. 10); to the
lamentations over the vanitj^ of transitory things in Ecclesiastes.
All through the book the language of the Bible is employed ; the
figures and symbols used are those drawn from Holy Writ ; the
doctrines insisted upon are supported by scriptural reference after
reference.
And what of the general course of the allegory and the per-
sonages represented in it? In almost every point it may be
brought into line with Bunyan's own experiences. The course of
his early religious life — his first awakening, his attempts to attain
righteousness by the deeds of the law, his despair when he dis-
covered the shallowness of this reformation, the instruction he
received from the Baptist minister, Mr. Gilford — are all faithfully
reflected in the experiences of Christian as he travels towards the
wicket-gate, in his acceptance of the arguments of "Worldly Wiseman,
in his struggles in the Slough of Despond, in the character and
words of Evangelist.
It was a sermon on the love of Christ which opened the wicket-
gate to Bunyan's soul, and revealed to him the mind of that One
who Avas "willing with all his heart" to let him in. In the
character and house of the Interpreter we may trace again the
figure of Mr. Gifford and the religious assembly over which he
presided ; in the terrible picture of the Valley of the Shadow of
Death we may follow the experience of those months of conflict
during which Bunyan was so tormented l)y spiritual tempta-
tions and by the influence of his early sins, that nothing but the
grace of God can have preserved the balance of his reason. It
Introduction, vi. Lydgatc and Bunyan. Ixi*
was at tliis point that lie came iipon Lutlier's Commentary on
Galatlans; and, as Dr. Cheever points out, this may be " the original
of just that beautiful incident recorded in the progress of Christian
through the Valley of the Shadow of Death, where, when Christian
had travelled in this disconsolate condition some considerable time,
he thought he heard the voice of a man as going before him, saying,
' Though I walk through the Valley of the Shadow of Death, I will
fear no ill, for Thou art with me.' This, doubtless, was Luther's
voice ; and by it Bunyan perceived that some others who feared God
might be in this valley as Avell as himself, and that God was with
them."
j^or can we fail to trace in the other personages of the allegory
a resemblance to many he must have met, especially in such
characters as Pliable, Talkative, Little Faith, "Worldly Wiseman,
and the Judge and Jury in Vanity Fair, all of them types likely to be
produced by the political and religious conditions which prevailed at
the time when the Pilgrim^s Progress was written.
It is unnecessary to pursue this line of argument further, and I
will conclude with Bunyan's own testimony to the originality of his
work.
" The Bible and the Concordance," he says in one place, " are
my only library in my writings, and I never fished in other men's
waters."
Attain, in the poetical preface to the Holy War, writing to defend
himself against the assertion that the Pilgrim^s Progress was not
his, he says :
" It came from mine own heart, so to my head.
And thence into my fingers trickled ;
Then to my pen, from whence immediately
On paper I did dribble it daintily.
Manner and matter, too, was all mine own,
Nor was it unto any mortal known
Till I had done it ; nor did any then
By books, by wits, by tongues, or hand, or pen,
Add five words to it, or wrote half a line
Thereof ; the Avhole, and every whit, is mine."
In The Author's Apology for his Book prefixed to the Pilgrim's
Progress there is further evidence to the same effect. This apology
contains Bunyan's reasons for writing in the allegorical style, a style
which he defends by reference to the symbols and parables of Holy
Ixii* Introduction, vi. Lydgate and Bunyan.
Writ, and lie gives also an account of the inception and beginning
of the Pilgrim's Progress.
" When at the first I took my pen in hand
Thus for to write, I did not understand
That I at all should make a little hook
In such a mode ; nay, I had undertook
To make another, Avliich when almost done,
Before I was aware, I thus begun.
And thus it was : I, writing of the way
And race of saints in tliis our gospel-day,
Fell suddenly into an allegory
About their journey and the way to glory,
In more than twenty things, which I set down ;
This done, I twenty more had in my crown ;
And they began again to multiply,
Like sparks that from the coals of fire do fly.
JSTay then, thought I, if that you breed so fast,
I'll put you by yourselves, lest you at last
Should prove ad infinitum, and eat out
The book that I already am about."
These extracts make it evident that Bunyan (even though further
on he declares that for the practice of using figures and similitudes
he has
" Examples, too, and that from them that have
God better pleased by their Avords or ways
Than any man that breathcth now-a-days,")
was certainly not aware of being affected b}'' any external influences.
Of course it is possible that there may have been literary influences
at work of which he was not conscious, and that the idea of the
dream, the journey from this world to the next, and perhaps a few
minor details may have been due to such. But it has been pointed
out that there is no necessity to resort to the theory, nor are the
correspondences between Lydgate's Pilgrimage and Bunyan's
Pilgrim's Progress sufficiently iinmisfeakable to counterbalance the
improbability of the assumption that the younger Avriter should
ever have come across the work of the elder.
Ixiii*
bibliogrXi^hy.
MANUSCRIPTS.
First Eecension of Deguileville's " P^lerinage de
vie humaine."
Paris. Bibl. Nat MS. Fonds. fmnc. Nos. 376, 823, 824, 1139, 1647,
1818, and niany others. A complete list is given in the Roxburghe
edition of Deguileville's first recension (Stiirzinger).
London. Brit. Mus. Add. 22937. Vellum. Les trois pelerinages,
about 1450.
Add. 25594. Vellum, 14th cent. Includes P61erinage de la Vie
Humaine and Pdlerinage de I'ame. Both imperfect.
Ilarley, 4399. Vellum, 15th cent. P^lerinage de la Vie humaine.
Lib. of Lord Aldenham. The three Pilgrimages.
Lib. of A. H. Hxhth, Esq. The three Pilgrimages.
AsHBUKNHAM Place. Lib. of Earl of Ash.
Coll. Barrois, 488. The first and second Pilgrimages.
Coll. Barrois, 74. The first Pilgrimage.
Cheltenham. Lib. of late Sir T. Phillipps. 3655. The first Pilgrimage.
Second Eecension op Deguileville's " Pblerinage."
Paris. Bibl. Nat. f. frc. 377, 825, 829, 1138, 12466.
Bibl. de V Arsenal, 3646.
Bibl. de I'Institut, 20.
Cherburg. 42.
St. Petersburg. Bibl. Imperiale. F. xiv. No. 11.
Haigh Hall. Lib. of Earl of Crawford. Fr. 4.
LoND. Brit. Mus. The Pilgrimage of the Life of Man, by Lydgate,
enghshed from the second recension of Deguileville's Pelerinage.
Three MSS. exist, viz.—
15 cent. Cotton Coll. Vitellius C. xiii. The Pilgrimage to Jerusalem.
Vellum, imperfect at the beginning.
14 cent. Cotton Coll. Tiberius A 7. The Pilgrim. Vellum, imperfect.
Pilgrimage of the world, by commandement of the Earle of Salisbury,
1426. Alluded to by Thomas Speght, in his list of Lydgate's works
at the end of his Siege of Thebes. Fol. 394 in Chaucer's Workes,
1598, ed. Speglit.
This must be the Stowe MS. 952, as Speght says it is " in the custodie
of" John Stowe.
pilgrimage. e
Ixiv* Introduction. Bibliography.
PEOSE.
Paris. Imp. Lib. Nor. 1137, 1646. Le livre du pelerinage de vie
humaine, Jean Gallopes.
Ditto, in Lord Aldenham's Library. According to the armorial bearings
therein, this copy belonged to Rene de Laval, cousin of Jeanne de
Laval, third wife of King Rene of Naples.
Oxford. Bodl. The Pilgrimage of Man. (Laud Misc. 740.)
Univ. Coll. and Corpus Christi. (These last two MSS. have not yet
been collated, but are believed to be both of the same version.)
Cambridge. University Library, (Ff. 5. 30). Pilgrimage of the Lyf of
the Manhode. About 1430. On vellum. An almost literal transla-
tion of Deguileville's first recension.
Univ. Lib. (Ff. 6. 30.) The Pilgrime, or the Pilgrimage of Man in
this World. Wherin y" Authour doth plainly & truly sett forth y«
wretchednes of mans life in this World, without Grace, our sole
Protectour. Written in y* yeare of X', 1331.
Colophon. "Written according to y« first copy. The originall being in
, St. John's College in Oxford (now in Bodleian), and thither given by
/ Will. Laud, Arch'bp. of Canterbury, who had it of Will. Baspoole,
who before he gave to y« Arch'bp. the originall, did copy it out. By
which it was verbatim written by Walter Parker, 1645, and fro
thence transcribed byG. G. 1649. And fro thence by W. A. 1655."
St. John^s College. (G. 21.) Northern dialect.
Magdalene College. MS. Pepys 2258.— Same title as Ff. 6. 30. Univ. Lib.
V The colophon runs : — " Heere ends the Romance of the Monke which
he wrote of the Pilgrimage of the life of the manhoode, which he
made for the good pilgrims of this world that they nuiy know such
way as may bring them to ye joyes of Heaven. Pray for him yt
made it & gratis^ writt it for the love of good Christians in the
yeare one thousand three hundred thirty & one.'
Foiio, illustrated with coloured drawings.
Glasgow. Hunterian Museum. Q. 2. 25.
FEINTED EDITIONS.
Oxford. Le romant dcs trois pelerinaiges. Paris. B. and J. Petit.
Printed by B. Rembolt. Douce, D. subt. 58. 4". Also in Brit. Mus.
and in the Library of Mr. Alfred Huth.
Le pelerlnage de I'homme. Nouvellemet imprime a paris. Le qua-
triesme iour dauril mil cinq cens et onze deuat Pasques Pour anthoino
Verard demourant en la dicte Ville. (Douce, G. 285.) (Also in
Brit. Mus.)
Le pelerin de vie humaine tres utile et proffitable pour cognoistre
soymesmes. Known to be by Jean Gallopes, though he does not
give his name. This version was made by order of " Dame Jehanc
de Laual royne de Iherusalem et de Secille, duchesse daniou et do
Bar contesse de Prouence." Printed at Lyon by Claude Nourry in
1504. (Douce, P. 339.)
Lfelft Edition. " Die is dat boeck vanden pelgrim welck boeck nuttich
ende profitelick is alien kcrsten menschen te leren den wech welcken
wech men sculdich is te ghaen ofte laten, die hacr polgrimagie
doen moeten in deser warelt tot de ewighe leuen." (Douce, 46.)
' Should this be gart= caused, as in another copy ?
Introduction. Bibliography. Ixv*
Colophon. " Hier eyndt dat boeck vanden pelgrym. En is gheprincte
Delf in HoUant. By mi heynrick Eckert van Hombercli, Intiaer ons
heeren M.cccc vili. den vutsten dach van april." Tlie Royal Library
at the Hague contains another edition of this book, printed at
Haarlem, similar to the Delft edition in illustrations and text, except
that a few words, relating how the author awoke from his dream,
are added at the end, and that there are some variations in spelling.
"The Ancient Poem of Guillaimie de Guilleville, entitled Le Pelerinage
de I'Homme, compared with the Pilgrim's Progress of John Bunyan,
edited by notes collected by the late Mr. Nathaniel Hill," 1858.
A modern prose Translation (that is, Abstract) of . . . The Pylgrimage
of Man, Lond. 1859. Isabella K. Cnst.
Pilgrimage of the Lyf of the Manhode. Ed. by W. Aldis "Wright,
lioxburghe Club publication 1869. (From the MS. Ff. 5. 30, in the
University Library, Cambridge.)
Le Pelerinage de vie humaine. Ed. by J. J. Stiirzinger, Roxburghe
Club, 1893. First recension.
" The Peregrination of Mannes Lyfe," enumerated by Skelton as among
his prose works. Warton (Hist, of Eng. Poetry, III, 163, ed. 1824)
thinks this may have been a translation "from the French, perhaps
ofGuillaume, prior of Chaulis." (Not extant.)
On the fly-leaf of Verard's edition is the following MS. note : " This
Romance had been printed in the Castilian language as early as
1480 under the following title— 'El peregrinage de la vida humana
compuesto por Fray Guillelmo de Gralleville Abad de Senlis,
traduzido en volgar Castillano por Fray Vincentio Mazuello en
Tolosa por Henrique Aleman, 1480, in folio. V. Marchand, hist, de
I'injpriinerie.'"
Tiie book in Queen's College Library, Oxford, called in the catalogue
"The booke of the pilgryraage of Man. (Translated into English
metre, by an anonymous writer, from a prose version by William
Hendred, Prior of Leominster, of the French work of Gnillaume
de Guillerville.) London. Richard Faques (about 1525 ?)" is not a
translation of the Pilgrimage of the Life of Man, but is quite a different
poem.
As above noted, the second recension of Deguileville's poem, which
is the version afterwards put into English by Lydgate, exists in
England in MS. in Lord Crawford's Library, and in print in the
Brit. Mus., in the Bodleian Library, Oxford, and in the library of
Mr. Alfred Huth. In both the Brit. Mus. and the Bodleian we find
two editions.
(1) Le roraant des trois Pelerinaiges. Le premier pelerinaige est de
rhomme durat quest en vie.
Le second de lame separee du corps.
Le tiers est de nostreseignr iesus en forme de monotesseron : cest a
sauoir les quatre enagiles mise en une : et le tout magistralement
cointemet et si utileniet pour le ealut de lame quon ne pourront
mieulx dire ne escrire, fait et compose p^ frere gnillaume de deguile-
ville en son viiiat moyne de chaaliz de lordre de cisteaux.
This edition was printed in Paris by B. Renibolt for Bartliolde and
Jehan Petit. It bears no date, but is ascribed by Stiirzinger to
about the year 1500.
(2) Le pelerinage de I'liomme. nouellemut imprime a paris. Le qua-
triesme iour dauril mil cinq cens et onze deuat Pasques, Pour
Ixvi* Introduction. Bibliography,
anthoine Verard demoiirant en ladicte Ville Et a le roy nostre sire
donne au dit Verard lettres de priuilege et ternie de trois ana pour
Vend re et distribuer ses ditz liures affin destre rembourse de see
fraiz et mises et deflfend le dit sei,i:riieur a tons libraires / imprimeurs
et autres de ce royaulme de imprimer ce present liure iusques apres
trois ans du iour de la date cy dessus mise sur peine de confiscation
des ditz liures. This edition (whicli contains only the first of the
three pilgrimages) is slightly different from that of B. and J. Petit.
The differences, in most cases, are verbal variations not affecting the
sense, though in a few places the wording of as many as four or
five lines is distinct. Tlie prose prayer according to St. Bernard is
present in Verard, but in Petit is replaced by about a page of De
Guileville's verse.
The other differences are editorial. Verard contains a table of contents
according to the chapters, — Petit has an alphabetical table. Each
contains a Prologue du Correcteur, identical as to the earlier verses.
In the last verse, however, there is a variation, according as the
publication of the book had to be ascribed to Bertholde (Petit)
or to Anthoine Verard, and Petit's Prologue contains two extra
verses, which explain tliat the Jerusalem spoken of in the poem is
the Celestial Jerusalem, and that the contents of the book must be
understood " moralement et non pas literalement."
Ixvii^
THE MSS. OF LYDGATE'S POEM.
Cotton. Vitellius C. 13. Brit. 3Ius. Vellum. Folio.
This MS. belonged to the collection of Sir R. Cotton , and was injured
in the fire at his library. It has been burnt and torn at the top, with the
result that the script in this part of the pages is frequently illegible.
Otiierwise, however, it is in good condition, and, with tlie exception of
fol. 1, the ink has kept its colour well.
The script, which is fifteenth century in character, is small, neat and
legible.
The MS. is written in black ink, without illustrations, ornamental
capitals or decoration, although spaces for illustrations have been left.
Red ink has been used to toucli up the initial letters of the lines as far as
fol. 155, and red ink headings and phrases are to be found, but in some
jiarts they are written in black, as are also the occasional sidenotes. Here
and there the headings have been omitted, and have been put in by
another and later hand.
Portions of the cover and fly-leaves remain. The fly-leaf at the end is
scribbled over in various hands on one side, and on the reverse is a note :
— " Our Ladye's A. B. C. 50 leafes from the end." In the MS., however,
the A. B. C. does not appear, though there is a blank left for it.
Tlie MS. consists of 311 folios, including fly-leaves, and contains about
21,600 lines of Lydgate's i)oem, about 3,200 lines being missing. The
principal gaps occur after fol. 253, between the lines —
"I holde thys false pardownerys" (1. 17901), and
"And fro my whel when they are falle" (1. 19551).
The next considerable gap comes at fol. 286, between the lines —
" Ma dame then anoon quod I " (1. 21949), and
" How euerych dede in his degre " (1. 23367),
and after fol. 241 —
"That they resowne no maner thyng" (1. 16080), to
" Wych by the ground ful lowe lay" (1. 17062),
which passage includes the whole of the prayer according to St.
Bernard.
Cott. Tiberius A. 7. Brit. Mus. Vellum. Quarto.
The volume in which this Lydgate MS. is found contains also some
Latin Chronicles and Poems. The fragment of Lydgate's poem begins at
p. 39 of the volume with the conversation between the Pilgrim and
Avarice, at 1. 18313, "May into heven have none entre," and consists of
rather less than 4000 lines.
The first page is much stained, and at intervals throughout the MS.
there are portions scorched or injured by the use of galls, but in most
cases the injury is not enough to render the script illegible. At fol. 98 of
Ixviii* Introduction. The MSS.
the volume, however, the work of the fire becomes more evident, and as
we go on we find that tlie MS. becomes illegible in the midst of the
conversation between the Pil^^rim and Obedience, and ends with fol. 106
of the volume. After fol. G2 some leaves are missing after the catch-
words, "Or what answere" (I. 19712), until " Thys tooknys nor thys
bowys grene" (1. 20416), and also after fol. 64, from "And in this world
(botho fer & ner) " (1. 20557), to "That god wolde helpe me on my weye"
(1. 20812). The fragment ends with 1. 23676, "And the fatte away thei
pulle."
Tlie MS., which is on velhim, is beantifiilly written in a neat and very
legible fifteenth-century hand, and is illustrated with fifty-three coloured
drawings. It is also decorated on several pageg with tail-pieces of a
floral design, enclosing catch-words intended to secure the sequence of
the sheets.
The MS. is written in black ink, proper names, some notable phrases,
and the few sidenotes lieiug in red. The capitals are in red and blue,
with elaborate red flourishes, which in some cases extend nearly the whole
length of the page.
The illustrations, although grotesque, are not lacking in a rude impres-
siveness, and the figures often have considerable vigour of action and
expression, in spite of the imperfections of the drawing.
The illustrations represent the following subjects :
(1) Avarice and Death showing their boxes.
(2) The martyrdom of St. Lawrence.
(3) Avarice and Youth.
(4) The Pilgrim and the Messenger of Necromancy.
(5) The pavilion of Necromancy.
(6) The Messenger demonstrates how spirits are raised.
(7) The Duke of Frieseland refuses to be baptized.
(8) Necromancy, the Messenger and the Pilgrim.
(9) Heresy calls to the Pilgrim.
(10) Heresy trying to reshape the Pilgrim's scrip.
(11) Satan and Heresy trying to catch the Pilgrim in nets.
(12) Satan and Heresy casting nets into the sea.
(13) Satan fishing for Pilgrims in the sea.
(14) A hermit, deceived by Satan, kills his own father.
(16) Satan the hunter lamenting.
(16) The Pilgrim swimming in the sea.
(17) The Pilgrim cast on Fortune's Wheel.
(18) Fortune on her Wheel.
(19) A carpenter kneeling before an idol in the house of Idolatry.
(20) An altar-piece of Christ, Apostles, Prophets and Martyrs.
(21) The Pilgrim caught l)y Sorcery.
(22) The school of Satan, in which Sorcer}^ learnt.
(23) The Pilgrim, on an island, is attacked by Conspiracj'.
(24) Two kings, and the treacherous soldiers of one surrendering to the
other.
(25) The Pilgrim on an island in the sea.
(26) The Pilgrim and the flaming tower.
(27) Worldly Gladness, a bird-man, flying to the Pilgrim.
(28) The worldly joys of love and gambling.
(29) Worldly Gladness casts the Pilgrim into the sea.
(30) The Pilgrim lamenting on his island.
(31) The ship of Religion comes to the Pilgrim.
(32) Grace Dieu descends from the ship to meet the Pilgrim.
Introduction. The MSS. Ixix*
(33) Grace Dieu descends from the ship to meet the Pilgrim.
(34) Grace Dieii shows the Pilgrim the bath of Kepentance.
(35) The Pilgrim in the bath of Repentance.
(36) Grace Dion shows the Pilgrim four monasteries.
(37) The Pilgrim before the porter of the monastery of Citeaux.
(38) The refectory at Citeaux.
(39) The Pilgrim meets Lady Lesson in the monastery.
(40) Hagiography shows her books to the Pilgrim.
(41) Hagiography shows her mirrors to the Pilgrim.
(42) A king being deceived by flatterers.
(43) The Pilgrim looking in the mirror of Conscience.
(44) The Pilgrim with Obedience and Abstinence.
(45) The dead serving the living at table in the monastery.
(46) Chastity making beds. Wilful Poverty singing.
(47) Wilful Poverty speaking to the Pilgrim.
(48) Wilful Poverty shows Impatient Poverty to the Pilgrim.
(49) The Pilgrim and Dame Chastity with her mailed hands.
(50) The Pilgrim and Prayer,
(51) The Pilgrim, Prayer and two skeletons.
(52) The Pilgrim finds the handmaid Latria, blowing a liorn.
(53) Abusion with her mason's rule and spoon. (This illustration is not
correctly placed in the MS.)
Stowe 952. Brit. Mus. Paper, Quarto,
This MS, belonged to John Stowe, the Elizabethan tailor and collector
of MSS. and antiquities, and consists of 379 folios in which are contained
the whole of Lydgate's poem. The passage from 1. 16081 to 1. 17062,
including the prayer of St. Bernard, is found only in this MS. as is also the
case with 11. 17901-18312. Up to fol. 304 the Stowe MS. is written in a
late fifteenth-century hand, but the remainder of the poem, beginning at
1. 17198, "She held also a gret ballaunce," has been copied by Stowe
himself from another MS.
At fol. 3 occurs the following note in Stowe's writing: "pilgrimage
de monde, y* pilgrimage of y« world, translated out of Frenche into
Englyshe by John Lydgate, monke of bery at y« comanderaent of y« earle
of Salisbery."
Following this is a note in another hand : "Thomas Montacute, E. of
Sa : in the tyme of H. 6. He was slayne at the siege of Orleans by a
bullet of stoue, shot from the enemye's fort as he was looking out at a
windowe from a high Tower that overlookd the cittye. He dyed 3 dayes
after his wounding, being the 3 of Novemb. 1428 7 H. 6. His bodye was
brought into England & buryed in the Abbey of Bristleham or Brickham
in Berkshire."
On p. 1 is the name W. Browne, which may possibly indicate that the
MS. was originally the property of the author of Britannia's Pastorals.
The hand in which the first two-thirds of the MS. are written is much
less compact and neat than that of either Vitell. c. XIII or Tib. A. VII,
as the scribe has made much use of flourished capitals and long tails to his
letters. It is, however, legible for this style of writing.
Ixx"
GUILLAUME DE GUILEVILLE.
Of the author of the Pelerinage de la Vie Humaine practically nothing is
known besides what can bo gathered from the poem. From this we learn
that Deguileville was a monk of the Abbey of Chalis, in Vahiis, nrar Senlis,
founded by St. Louis, and that he wrote there in the years 1330-31 a poem
recording a vision which he had had.
" Pourtant le dj'e car une foiz
L'an mil trois ces dix & trois foiz
Ung songe vy bien merueilleux
Lequel ainsi com sommeilleux
J'escriptz a mon reueillement." (Ver. fol. i. back.)
In the commission of Reason against Rude Entendement the date 1331
is mentioned.
This first recension of the poem was stolen from him before he
had been able to put it into final sha[)e, and after the MS, was stolen it
was copied, and copies of the unauthorised version were dispersed througli-
out France. Displeased at this, Deguileville undertook tlie iuimense task
of rewriting the poem and issuing the new version to all those places in
which copies of the first recension were to be found. This second version
was not made until twenty-five or twenty-six years after the first, as we
learn from the envoy to his dream :
*' Et si soyes loyal messaige
De trestout mon pelerinaige
Disant a tons comment niauint
Passe a des ans vingt cinq
Du monastere de chaliz
Qui fut funde par sainct loys." (fol, ii.)
In Lydgate's version (1. 304) "syx and twenty yer" is the time men-
tioned.
Besides the Pilgrimage of the Life of Man, De Guileville wrote also
the Pelerinage de I'Ame, containing an account of the judgment of the
soul, and its passage through Purgatory, and tlie Pelerinage de Jesus crist.
We learn from the first recension of the first pilgrimage that De Guile-
ville was thirty-six years of age at the time that it was written. • He must
therefore have been born about 1294 or 1295. The date of his death is not
known, but in the prologue to the Peleriiuige de Jesus crist there is a men-
tion of the date "Lan mil trois cens cinquante huit," which proves that he
must at least have passed the age of sixty-four.
The name of the poet's father was Thomas de guillevyle.
^ "Thou hast nourished him (thu body) .... A '^iv-t while it is that thou
bi^nuiue and neuerc sitho stiudedcst Thouh j scidc '6G^' wiutor j I'ailede j trowe
but Htel. " (Cauib. )
Guillaume de Guileville. Ixxi*
" God is thy ffuder tak lied her to
And thow art hys soiie also
tfor of Thomas de guillevyle
Thow art not sone on that party."
(MS. Cott. Vitell. C XIII, fol. 147.)
He was called William after liis godfather :
" Gnyllyam ffor-sothly he hyhte
Hys surname I nat ne knew." (Lydgate, 1. 1308-9.)
and he had as his patron saint St. William of Chalis, "the abbot of
Chalyt, thy good patroun seint William."
De Visch speaks of him as a Parisien by birth and as monk and prior
of Chalis. Jean Galoppes, the author of the prose version of the Pilgrim-
age, also speaks of him as " Guillaume prieur de I'abbaj'e de Chaaliz."
De Guileville remained in the abbey of Chalis for thirty-nine years :
" for taccounte the terme entier
the space of XXXIX yere
I was bound of volunte." (1. 23029-31.)
From these dates we may gather that he was born in 1294, entered the
monastery at the age of twenty-two in 1316, wrote the first version of
his poem at the age of thirty-six in 1330, and the second version in 1355,
after he had been thirty-nine years a monk.
Meyer says "I'auteur tirait son surnom de Digulleville, commime de
I'arrondissement de Cherbourg, canton de Beaumont-Hague." The only
otl:er fact of Deguileville's life that seems clear is that he was acquainted
with Jean de Meun (b. 1250, d. 1322 c), the author of the second part of
the Romance of the Rose :
" I knowe that man fFul wel
With every maner cycumstaunce,
Wych that made that Romaunce."
(Lydgate, p. 358-9, 11. 13214-16.)
Ixxiii*
TABLE OF CONTENTS.
Lydgate's Prologue, stating that he began to translate De Giiile-
ville's work in 1426, at the command of Lord Salisbury ... 1-5 ,
Tiie Prologue of the Author, who complains that his book was
taken from him before it was corrected ... ... ... 6-9
IIow the Author sees in a mirror a vision of the Holy City of the
celestial Jerusalem, and those who enter therein, and the
manner of their entering, by which he is moved to go on
pilgrimage ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 9-18
How the Author, in seeking for the Pilgrim's scrip and bordoun
(staflE), finds Grace Dieu, who teaches him how he should
govern himself, and promises to help him ... ... ... 18-22
How Grace Dieu leads the Author, who washes to be a Pilgrim,
into her house 23
The Pilgrim conieis to the river of baptism, and Grace Dieu
explains to him the doctrine of Original Sin and the necessity
of being baptized ...■ ... ... ... ... ... 23-34
The Pilgrim is washed in baptism by Grace Dieu, assisted by an
Advocate and an Official ... ... ... 35-36
The Pilgrim sees in the house of Grace Dieu a vicar (Moses)
who confirms him ... ... ... ... 37-38
The ointments for the use of Pilgrims ... ... ... ... 38-39
Reason declares to the Vicar and the Official what is the use of the
ointments . ... ... .... ... ... ... ... 39-42
The reason why Moses is horned, and how he should treat sinners 42-51
Two Pilgrims, a man and a woman, join together in the house of
Grace Dieu to make their pilgrimage ... ... ... ... 51-53
How the Pilgrim sees that several are made by Moses officers of
his house ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 53
Reason tells the officers how they should conduct themselves ... 54-58
Moses appoints minor officers ... 58-60
Moses gives sword,' keys, and Grace Dieu to the officers ... ... 61
Grace Dieu explains to the Pilgrim that she is the common help
of all Pilgrims ... 62-63
Reason declares to the officers why the sword anil keys are given
to them 64-75
The Pilgrim asks Moses to give him the sword and the keys, but
only receives partial power over them. The reason ... ... 75-86
The Pilgrim sees that Moses, by the aid of Grace Dieu, transforms
the bread and wine of his dinner into flesh and blood, giving
power to his officials to do likewise ... ... ... ... 86-88
Ixxiv* Table of Contents.
PAGES
The Pilgrim liears Nature revile Grace Dien, because she inter-
feres with her ordinances by changing bread and wine
into flesh and blood ... ... 89-96
Gi-ace Dieu explains that Nature is subject to her will ... 97-105
The Pilgrim sees Penance with her broom Confession, her
hammer Contention, and her rod Satisfaction, with which
she reforms men ... ... ... ... ... ... 106-122
Charity explains her office to the Pilgrim, and reads the Testa-
ment of Jesus Christ ... ... ... ... 122-13.S
The Pilgrims receive the Sacrament ... ... ... ... 134-136
Grace Dieu teaches the Pilgrim concerning the change of bread
and wine into fle&h and blood, and explains how Charity
and Sapience made the bread ... ... 136-145
Aristotle, sent by Nature, argues with Sapience because one part
of the loaf of the Eucharist has the virtue of the whole ... 145-147
Sapience tells Aristotle that she did not teach him all her arts,
and confutes his arguments ... ... ... ... ... 147-162
Grace Dieu instructs the Pilgrim concerning his five senses.
She then shows him the scrip and the bordoun, declaring
what the scrip signifies ... 162-184
Grace Dieu gives the Pilgrim a Latin writing, which contains
the Credo at "length ... 184-190
How Grace Dieu teaches the Pilgrim what tlie bordoun and its
pommels mean... ... ... ... ... 190-194
Grace Dieu gives the Pilgrim two Latin poems on GOD in
Trinity and the Virgin Mary ... 194-201
Grace Dieu gives scrip and bordoun to the pilgrim ... ... 201
Grace Dieu wishes to arm the Pilgrim, and shows him her
armour ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 202-228
The Pilgrim arms himself with the armour of Grace Dieu, but
cannot endure nor wear it ... ... ... ... ... 228-232
Grace Dieu gives to the Pilgrim the five stones with which
David slew Goliath, and sufl"ers his arms to be carried by
his chamberer, who is the memory of past times ... ... 233-244
Grace Dieu blames the Pilgrim for refusing to wear armour.
She tells him his body is a foe, to be subdued, and explains
the difference between body and soul 245-282
Grace Dieu withdraws from the Pilgrim's sight, and he finds in
his path Rude Entendement, who hinders him ... ... 282-285
Reason disp]a3's her commission from Grace Dieu, and delivers
the Pilgrim from Rude Entendement ... 285-301
The Pilgrim finds in his path Youth, wlio is feathered about the
feet and is playing with a ball. She goes with him ... 302-307
The Pilgrim finds at a parting of the ways Labour and Idle-
ness, and asks the way ... 307-308
Labour advises him to take the right-hand path, and discourses
about social differences ... ... ... ... ... .309-315
Idleness tells him to take the left-hand path 315-320
Tabic of Contents.
Ixxv'
PAGES
The Pilgrim speaks to Moral Vertuc, who tells him to take the
right-Jiand path, and to be;ware of turning aside 320-326
The Pilgrim finds in his path a spirit, who is speaking to his
crucified body ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 32G-331
Grace Dieu explains how the body hinders tlie soul, and points
the Pilgrim to the Cross of Christ for lielp ... ... ... 332-344
The Pilgrim is led by Youth into the wrong path 344-346
The Pilgririi is assailed on his way by Gluttony. The con-
versation which he has with her ... ... 346-355
The Pilgrim is assailed b}' Venus, who describes her doings ... 355-365
Gluttony and Venus bind and ill-treat the Pilgrim and another 366-370
How the Pilgrim is caught and bound by Sloth, and of the con-
versation that they hold together ... ... ... ... 371-378
The Pilgrim meets Pride riding on an ugly old woman. She
describes her lineage, cliaructer and instruments ... ... 378-394
Pride's servant Flattery ... ... ... ... 395-398
The Pilgrim meets Envy and her two daughters. The linenge
and characteristics of Envy, and her conversation ... 398-403
Envy's daughter Treason 403-410
Envy's daughter Detraction 410-417
The Pilgrim fights with Envy and her daughters ... ... 417-418
The Pilgrim is assailed by Wrath, and defends himself with his
sword ... 418-425
Tribulation and her two Commissions from Adonay and Satan.
She casts the Pilgrim to the ground and beats him at her
will. They converse together ... ... 425-436
The Pilgrim in his great trouble makes his prayer to our Lady,
according to the counsel of St. Bernard, and Tribulation
leaves him 437-458
The Pilgrim finds Avarice, who has six hands and a hump and
an idol on her head, and asks her the meaning of these
things ... 459-462
Avarice shows the Pilgrim how she is the ruin of churches and
kings ... • ... 463-467
The meaning of the six hands and of the deformity of Avarice 468-490
Of Avarice's idol 491-492
How the Pilgrim escapes from Avarice and finds a Messenger
who wishes to had him to the pavilion of his mistress
Necromancy, aiid of the conversation they hold together
about invocations ... ... ... ... ... ... 493-505
The Pilgrim meets Heresy, who wishes him to re-model his
scrip '... 505-507
The Pilgrim finds Satan in the form of a Hunter, who is spread-
ing nets and lines upon the sea and the land. Their
conversation concerning the sea and the people swimming
in it ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 507-51?
Ixxvi* Table of Contents.
PAnES
The Pilgrim, trusting in his staff, begins to swim in the sea, but
is cast up on Fortune's wheel ... ... ... ... 518-525
The Pilgrim, being in great peril in the sea, makes a prayer to
the Virgin Mary, the stanzas of which .commence accord-
ing to the letters of the alphabet ... 525-533
The Pilgrim finds on an island Astronomy and Astrology, who
argue with him about the influence of the stars ... ... 534-550
The four disciples of Astrology, especially Geomancy ... ... 651-554
The Pilgrjm re-enters the sea and swims to another island,
where he finds Idolatry and sees a churl worshipping an
imago ... ... ... ... _ ... ... ... ... 555-561
The Pilgrim, being on an island, is seized by Sorcery or Bithal-
assus, who tells fortunes by the hand and face ... ... 561-568
The Pilgrim, being on a rock, is assailed by the Enchantress
Conspiracy and her dogs ... ... ... ... ... 569-572
The Pilgrim sees in a trance a revolving tower, in which is
Syren, pr worldly gladness, who tells him the meaning of
the tower, and casts him into the sea, whence he escapes by
the aid of Youth 573-577
Grace Dieu brings a ship to the Pilgrim, who is lamenting his
fate on a desert island ... ... ... ... ... 578-581
Grace Dieu causes the Pilgrim to wash in the cistern of the tears
of repentance 582-587
Grace Dieu causes the Pilgrim to enter the ship, in which are
several castles ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 588-590
The Pilgrim chooses, in the ship of Grace Dieu, the castle of
Citeaux, and comes before the Porter, Dread of GOD, in
order to enter it 590-592
The Pilgrim finds in the cloister of Citeaux Lesson and Ilagio-
graphy 593-602
The Pilgrim meets Obedience with her File Discipline, and
Abstinence, with her Gorger Sobriety ... ... ... 603-604
In the house of Citeaux the Pilgrim sees Chastity, Poverty, and
Impatient Poverty, and converses with them ... ... G05-608
The Pilgrim finds in the Monastery Prayer, with her box and
targe, acting as messenger to Heaven ... ... ... 609-612
The handmaid Latria, who keeps the Castle ... ... ... 612-613
Obedience binds the feet and hands of the Pilgrim ... ... 614-615
Detraction, Treason, and Envy brenk into the Castle, and
wickedly torment and beat the Pilgrim ... ... ... 615-618
The Pilgrim complains of the evil done to him by Detraction,
Treason, and Envy, but refuses to curse them as Ovid bids
him 619-621
An Acrostic on the name of Guillaume de Deguileville ... 621-623
The King orders the arrest of the Pilgrim's foes ... ... 624-62G
The Pilgrim visits religious orders. Grace Dieu shows him an
ill-conditioned Convent with Abusion at its head, and tells
him what shall be the fate of such houses 626-640
Table of Contents. Ixxvii*
PAOES
Purveyance sliows the Pilgrim where she puts tlie goods of her
Abbey, and how they are wasted ... ... ... .;. 640-643
The Pilgrim meets Apostasy ... ... ... ... ... 643-64G
Old Age and Sickness warn the Pilgrim of the approach of
Death 64G-651
Mercy comforts the Pilgrim, being sick ... ... ... ... 652-G58
The Messengers, Prayer and Alms. The Pilgrim chooses Pniyer
as his messenger to Paradise ... ... ... ... 658-601
Death assails the Pilgrim, and causes him to render up his
spirit ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 662-C65
FOKEWOKDS.
As DeGuileville's Pelerinage — or some abstract or report of it —
was supposed to have been the original of Bunyan's Pilgrim's Pro-
gress} or to have suggested the subject to him, I got one of our
copiers, the late "William "Wood — afterwards a Eeader at our printers',
Austins of Hertford — to copy Lydgate's verse englishing, some 20
■syears ago, from the only two imperfect MSS. of it then in the
British Museum, Vitellius C 13 and Tiberius A 7. Mr. J. Meadows
CoAvper kindly wrote sidenotes to most of the copy. About six years
ago, Mr. G. N. Currie, M. A. Lond., a school-master, undertook to edit
it, and sent it to Clays as fit for press. On his sad death two years
back, I, as the Society's man-of-all-work, had to take it up, and, after
trying in vain to fill up the burnt parts of the Vitellius MS. in the
first four sheets of proof, I luckily came on the Stowe MS. 952 of the
poem, with a capital text, which had escaped the notice of our great
teacher in MS. Eomances, Henry "Ward, thro' not having been fully
described in the Stowe catalog of Lord Ashburnham. This MS. has
only about two-thirds of Lydgate's englishing ; but that worthy old
tailor John Stowe, — whom all MS. folk honour, — hating a vacuum,
as Nature does, copied into his MS.^ the missing part, from another
MS.; and tho' he modernised the spelling somewhat, and cut off a lot
of final ees, his text has enabled me to fill up the gaps left by the two
1 See Miss Isabella K. Gust's two books : 1. The ancient Poem of Guillaume
de Guileville, entitled Le Pelerinage de V Homme, compared with the Pilgrim's
Progress of John Bunyan, London 1858 ; 2. A Modern prose Translation (that
is. Abstract) of . . The PyJgrymage of Man, London 1859, &c.
^ This MS. , Stowe 952, is no doiibt the one that Thos. Speght alluded to in
his List of Lydgate's works at the end of his Siege of Thebes, Fol. 394, in Chau-
cer's JVorJces, 1598, ed. Speght. In his ' Catalogue of translations and Poeticall
deuises, in English mitre or verse, done by John Lidgate, Monke oi Bury,
whereof some are extant in Print, the residue in the custodie of him [John
Stowe] that first caused this Siege of Thebes to be added to those works of G.
Chaucer' [1551], the 3rd entry is ' Pilgrimage of the world, by coramandement
of the Earle of Salisbury, 1426.'
vi Forcivords. Lydgate and Bunyan.
Cotton MSS., and thus secure the Society the complete poem. As his
master Chaucer had englisht DeGuileville's ABC poem to the Virgin,
Lydgate left a space for it to be copied in ; ^ and this will be fild
below by the best of the versions I printed for the Chaucer Society,
in my Parallel-Text Minor Poems.
Seeing that the main interest of Lydgate's poem — supposing his
verse to deserve that name — is its supposed relation to Bunyan's
world-known work, I suppose our members will read enough of it to
settle, each in his own mind, whether this Pilgrimage had anything
to do with the Pilgrim's Progress. I don't think it had ; for De-
Guileville's main object was to expound and enforce the chief articles
of Romanist doctrine by any arguments, however absurd, as where
the Pilgrim has to get his eyes taken out and put in his ears (p. 164),
so that his hearing may make him believe that bread and wine are
turnd into Christ's body and blood, though his sight tells him the
substances are unchanged.
The only pretty page in the volume is that on the renewing of
Nature by Spring, p. 92. Of the literary quality of the rest of the
verse, the less that's said, the better ; but of course the text is of
worth for its words, metre, and grammar, and its gauge of religious
folks' minds in the 14th and 15th centuries. ^ Lydgate (at the bidding
of the 7th Lord Salisbury^) englisht the second and expanded version
of DeGuileville's poem, made a.d. 1335, the first having been written
in 1330-1. There is no copy of this second version in the British
Museum, MS. or printed ; but Mr. Alfred Huth has kindly let me
make extracts from his copy of the old print, to show how Lydgate
treated his original. In the following sample he englishes 148 lines
of French in 254 of English, which include his definitions of the
three words Original, Posterity, Transgression. For another sample,
see p. 201-4, after the third Latin poem.
^ The prose englisher lifts Chaucer's poem into his text as if it were his own :
p. 165-70, Roxb. Chib ed. of DeGuileville's first version.
^ Comijare the present fuss about ritualism, incense, &c.
^ See Cokayne's grand Peerage, vii. 36. Lord S. got his death-wound at the
Siege of Orleans in 1428. His second wife was Alice, daughter and heir of
Thomas Chaucer of Ewelme, widow of Sir Jn. Philip. Her tliird husband was
AVilliam de la Pole, first Duke of Suffolk. She would no doubt appreciate Lyd-
gate's praise of her husband's relative, not father, Geotfrey Chaucer.
Foreivords. Extract from DeGuiUville' s French. vii
{For compariaon tvith p. 26—32, I. 967—1220
Lydgate.)
1 H Bien vueil, dis ie, quainsi soit fait.
Mais ce seroit raison et droit [Fo. iiuj 968 Lepeieiin
Que ie sceusse pourquoy baigner 969
4 Me fault ycy, et quel niestier 970-1
En est / quant assez laue suy 972
Et point ne suis ort ne honny, 973
Ceste eau est froide / et ie suis net ; 976
8 Et aduis mest, se ie my meet, 977
Quen tres grant peril ie feray ; 978
Et plus net, estre nen pourray. 979-80
U Or escoute, dist elle lors; 981 gmcecUeu
12 Sassez net tu es par dehors, 982
Si ne les tu mye par dedens, 983
Pour la cause de tes parens, 987
Qui, de loriginal peclie, 986
16 Tout enlaidy et entache ; 985-989
Duquel estre tu ne pourroies 990
Bien laue, se ycy ne lestoies. 991-2
Encores que ce ie taidasse, 993-4
20 Et que Ie bain sainctifiasse, 995-6
Se ia nestoit sainctifiez,
Par ainsi suffiroit assez 997
Pour toi bien lauer par dedens, 998, 1001
24 Selon lequel signifiemens
Test donne leaue par dehors. 999
U Chiere dame, respondy lors, 1003 Lepeienn
Or est ma doubte moult plus grant 1004-5
28 Quelle nestoit par cy deuant. 1006-7
Exposez moy ce quauez dit, 1008-9
Ou mal en feroye mon profit. 1010
IT Quant dieu, dist elle, adam, ton pere, 1011-12 giacedieu
32 Eut cree / et eue, ta mere, 1012-14
II leur fist si grant courtoisie, 1015-17
Et leur donna tele franchise, 1018
Quilz pouoient viure sans languir, 1019-21
36 Sans necessite de mourir; 1022-3
Et tel grace leur octroya, 1023
viii Foreivords. Extract from DcGuilcville's French.
[Grace Dieii.-j Que rectitude leur donna,
Et droiz les fist en liberte, 1024
40 Et franchise de volente 1025
Pour bien garder en eulx droicture 1026-7
Selon iustice par mesure, 1028
En tel maniere que le corps 1029
44 Obeissoit a son ame lors ; 1030
Et si rendoient subiection 1031
Les forces basses a raison, 1032-3
Ce quest bas / a ce que dessus, '■ 1034
48 Les moins dignes / aux dignes plus. 1035-7
Et telle ordonnance pouoit 1041-2
Estre bien dicte, qui voiildroit 1043-5
Vne instice originel, 1046
52 Qua tes parens, dieu, pour chatel 1047-9
Et lieritaige anoit donne 1049
Pour ceulx de leur posterite • 1050
Herediter / a tousiours niais, 1051-5
56 Se point ne se fussent meffaiz. 1055-6
Mais saiches que moult se meffirent ;
Car, a leur dieu ilz desobeirent, 1057
Et perdirent lauctorite 1058-60
60 De quoy dessns ie tay parle ; 1061
Cest, que niourir les conuiendroit, 1062
Et que plus a eulx ne seroit 1063
Lobedience de deuant ; 1064
64 Car cil qui nobeist au plus grant 1065
Qui le serue, trouuer ne doit, 1066
Ne qua luy obeisse par droit. 1067-70
Adam a dieu a desobey : 1071-2
68 Bien fut dont raison que celuy 1073
Quil auoit en subiection, 1074-7
Aussi lui fist rebellion. 1078
A /^-^ ^® diray comment en va : 1079-84
72 V^ Se vng bon fort chastel donne a 1088
Le roy / a vng sien cheualier, 1085
Pource quil ame, et quil la cher, 1086
Afin que sil est bien feal, 1087
76 Bien obeissant et bien loyal,
Qua luy et ses hoirs tousiours soit ; 1088-97
ForeioorcU. Extract from DcGuileviUe's French. ix
Mais sainsi est qua feal ne soit, 1098 yorace meu.^
Et le chastel ainsi perdu 1100-1
80 II ait / ou len luy ait tolu. 1101 '
Ce nest pas raison / en verite, 1102
Que ses hoirs en soient herite ; 1103
Car combien quauant leur fcust deu,
84 lis lont par leux pere perdu. 1105
II Aux premiers parens dieu donna [llOG-7]
Justice original, dont ia ^ 1108
Tay parle, par condition 1116
88 Que sa luy nul rebellion 1115
Ilz ne faisoient / il octroyoit
Quelle fust a trestous par droit
Ceulx qui de leur posterite - 1117
92 Servient desormais engendre,
Or est que, quant ilz desobeirent 1121-5
Icelle iustice perdirent. 1122, 1126
Aux hoirs ne la peurent donner,
96 Et ilz nen peurent heriter. 1127
Mais ne fust la transgression ^ 1129
A eulx eust este par raison, 1134-5
Done, se tu as enten dement, 1136-7
100 Veoir tu peulx bien apertemcnt, 1138
Que eel original peche 1139-42
De quoy ie te voz entache, 1143
Que cest carence de iustice 1144
104 Original / en celluy qui / ce 1145
Deusist auoir en verite 1146-7
Par cause de posterite. 1148
IT Dame, dis ie moult esbahis, 1149-50 Lepeieriu
108 Me faictes, de voz diuers dis, 1151
Qui ne sentre-suiuent de rien ; 1152
Et croy que vous le sauez bien.
Vous dictes quil me fault lauer, 1153-4
112 Pour ma laidure hors iecter ; 1155
Et vous nommez tele laidure, 1156-7
' Tache originale, et ordure ' ; 1158
^ Lydgate's definition of Original takes up lines 1109-13.
^ Lydgate's definition of Posterity takes up lines 1119-21.
^ Lydgate's definition of Transgression takes up lines 1130-3.
X Forewords. Extract from DeG'uilevillc's French.
ILePeierh,.] Laqucllc iicst foi's quc carcHcc 1159-60
IIG Do cGste iustice, et absence. 1160-1
Or me semble que lauement 1162-3
Nest besoing a defaillement, 1164
Ains vauldroit il mieux j^ar raisou 1165
120 Aucune restitution. 1166
grace dieu H Certes, dist elle, il est tout voir, 1167-8
Qui beaulte na / que doit auoir, 1169-70
Nest pas sans vilte et ordure, 1171
124 Voire et si peult estre dordure 1172
Souuentesfoys commencement, 1173
Et grant cause et nourricement : 1174
Com, saucun / point de nez nauoit, 1175-6
128 Lequel par raison auoir doit, 1177
A luy ce seroit grant laidure, 1178-9
Et me pourroit estre / quordure 1180-1
Aucune / apres ne sensuiuit, 1182-4
132 Dont, saiches par ce que iay dit, 1185
Se nas iustice originel 1186
Quauoir deusses / par laqucl bel 1187-8
Feusses / que nes pas sans laidure; 1189-90
136 Et mesmement quant en ordure 1192
De charnelle concupiscence 1193
Tousiours enchez / sans resistence 1202
Faire, tele comme tu deusses, 1203
140 Se la grant beaulte tu eusses 1204-10
Que te perdirent pere et mere, 1208-9
Quapres eulx tout cliascun compere. 1211-12
Lcpeieiiii IT Or dictes (dis ie) ie vous pry, 1213-14
144 Sen se lauement, restably 1215
[Fo. v] Et restituG point seroy 1216
De la iustice quauoir doy ; 1217
Et se lord e concupiscence 1219
148 Adnullce me sera \)^x ce. . . . 1220
Note. Martews, p. 234, 1. 8433.
Et cinc(| pien-es 1 met petites I Dont puceles as vmrtiaus geuent,
Du rivagc de iner eslites, \ Quant bclos et rondes les treucnt.
r,o',ium de la Fum 21767—70. iv. 320, BlU. Elzcv.
Joucr aux martcmix, signiliat lancer dcs petits cailloux ronds en I'air pour
les recevoir dans I'une et I'autre main ,en les faisant choquer. C'est un jeu
analogue a notre jeu d'osselets ; ih. — v. 216-7.
Ossclds. The game tcarmcd Cockall or Hucklebones. 1611 Cotgravc.
Forctvords. Amalgamated 'to.' A syllahlc as afoot, xi
TliG two points that strike me most on reading Lydgatc's poem,
are, 1. the large number of times in which he has run the preposition
to into the next vowel-beginning word, like tave, to have ; tal, to all ;
talyved, to have lived ; and 2. the many instances in which a single
unemphatic syllable does duty for the first measure of a line, and
rarely that of a half-line after the pause.
As examples of (1), take
Telpe the in thy pylgrymage 22/815
Tescape the wawe of euery streem 25/951
Tahjoed^ euere, thys no lesynge 21 jioic)
^Neuer tave had necessyte 27/1022
Lyk ta-nvjf/Jifi/ champyoun 47/1766
In fa pulpet that ther stood 64/2385
Tal^ pylgrymes in ther myscheff 193/7 150
The taforce in thy dyffence 21 7/7 769
Tarme^ a man in chastyte 217/7 7 78
As restoring the fo sometimes mends the metre, the reader may
perhaps put the amalgamation down to Lydgate's scribe. I don't.
As examples of (2), take
Of / the gate / was chelf / porter IO/357
As / yt hadde / only / by grace 23/866
As / a plac/e most / royal 23/871
And / to hyr / thus I / abrayde 23/878
And / to put / the out / of doute 20/947
Of / ther synne / oryg/ynal 33/1255
And / tavoyd/en fro / thys place 47/1757
Of / ryht, as / he ouht/e do 8I/3052
Of / thylke / muta/cioun 94/3542
A/batyd / & set / a-sydo IO2/3847
And / yt wer / abus/youn IO2/3852
Lych / as wry/teth Y/saye IO2/3853
And / with hum/ble cher / & face 104/3 947
Of / the wych / as thouh/te me IO5/3987
The / relelf / wher as / he stood 1 34/51 15
To / be gyrt / for syk/ernesse 2OI/7205
^ Cp. I myghte beter ca mendyt yt 7/253 [a = have]
2 To all. Tyl St. Cp. To al pylgryiues in tlic-r way 2I/7S9
3 To arme St.
xii Forewords. One Syllable as a, Measure. Final ' c'
After the pause I have carelessly noted only
Therof / holy / the / mancre 9/321
Tliys horn/yd best / and / tenchasc 47/1758
Lyst / the wyu / wer / to strong 59/2229
In the second line, the restoration of to would make it normal.
But the student will find plenty of irregularities, as he reads. In
55/2047, 'That j ye he I thys / no fable,' thys is emphatic.
In marking the e for the scansion I have occasionally made mis-
takes, as on p, 138-9, where 'Esau' should have been treated as a
3-syllabled word, since it rymes with 'vertu,' 1. 5299, 5310. Line
5280 I should now scan 'Clad / in E / sa-w/ys wede,' 1. 5297 as
'E/sa-u / to sette / abak,' and 1. 5300 as 'Took / lacob / for E/sa-u.'
'Swych / ten / in quantyte,' 136/5 205, ^^Y want mending to
' Swychii.' I haven't markt all the ee's that need sounding.
XIU
AFTEKWORDS.
BY F. J. FURNIVALL.
"Ladies tirst" is a good rule, so my Forewords of 1899 to
Part I, together with these Afterwords, had better follow Miss
Locock's Introduction, etc.
Two mistakes on p. vi have to be corrected.
1. It is only in MSS. of the 2nd version of De Guileville that the
Ijritisli Museum is deficient: of prints it has botli Petit's (HSOO)
and Verard's (1511) of the 3 pilgrimages, man, the soul, and Jesus
Christ. 2. For 'husband's' in the last line of note 3, read 'fatlier's.'
jSo conclusive evidence has yet been produced that Tliomas Chaucer
was Geolfi'ey's son.
To the top list on p. xi of to run into its next vowel-beginning
word, add —
tadwellyd, 26O/9422, to have dwelt.
tassaye, 262/9502, to assay, try.
tassaylle, 276/10,059, ^*^ assail.
Compare (make) maryue, 27O/9802, me arrive.
With regard to the supposed omission iu the prose tract on the
Virgin as the Consolation of Afflicted Hearts, p. 447, the original
Latin in Verard's edition of ' Le pelerinage de Ihomme,' Fueillet,
Ixv, col. 1 at foot, shows that nothing is left out. Lydgate's words at
the foot of p. 446 and on p. 447, english and paraphrase this Latin :
" Et ideo tibi possum dicere illud Hieremie xiiii^ : ' Spes mea tu /
in die afflictionis.' Et hec est prima cousolatio mea, que est me?^tis
spes oppresse percipio ad ociilum. Tu secunda consolatio mea est,
quia cum desinat [col. 2] mundus esse, non desinis in seculum, Tu
es. Si visione stelle maris oculuni mundi claudente nocturno super-
cilio gaudewt nauigantes in mari / non solum quia mica?js et rutillans
apparet, sed etiam quia semper fixa existens, erra»,tes ipsos diriget, &
WMnqxunn te«dit ad occasum ; multomagis ego, in mari hoc magno et
spacioso^ positus, in mari utiqz^e vbi sunt reptilia quoru«i no?? est
^ That is, xvii. 17: 'Non sis tu mihi fovmidiui, spus mea in in die
afflictionis.' - spaciosa, Verard.
xiv Aftervjords. Lydgates Poetic Worth.
nunierus in mari, vbi circumquaqMe vndis tribulationum impetu et
perflatu spiritus procellarum coiicutitur cordis mei / gaudete & con-
solari debeo, turn cognosce et scio te esse signnm directum veniendi
ad salutis portum, dum percipio te verissimam stellam maris. Stel-
1am, \w(\uain, a stando dictam. ..."
For 1. 16945, etc., the poem on pages 454-5, Verard's edition,
Fueillet, Ixvi back, col. 1, has :
"Ergo bea^a miseros, quoru7» te clausa beauit, Ecce quomodo te
iura te vendicare possum, esse refugium meum, Hieremie .xvi. [19]
' fortitudo mea^ et robur meum [et refugium meum] in die tribula-
tionis.' Et in hoc consistit quarta co?^solatio mea, quia ius exigit, et
necesse esse michi hoc patulum Meum. Et sic te vendico esse illam
per quam credo consolari, cum dico ' Tu es refugium meum.'^
Secundo tibi fatur expresse a quo scio me fugari A tribulatione.
[16983 L.] Si dicere vellem (]iiod voluntate spontanea ad te venis-
sem, qwof? deuotione non coacta ad te fugissem, vere et in me Veritas
nulla esset, et oculos tue circuraspectionis latere \\Mm.(\uam posset." . .
Supposing that the Latin tract printed by Yerard was a copy of
that in the MS. which Lydgate used, he has treated it with great
freedom, adding to it in many places, and shortening it in others.
The French lines that are substituted for it in Pe tit's edition — which
I promist, in the note on p. 624 of the text, to print here, have already
been printed by Miss Locock on p. 684.
In mitigation of the general opinion as to the poorness of
Lydgate's verse. Prof. Churton Collins urges that credit should
be given him for some beautiful lines — one out of more than a
hundred poor stanzas — in his Testament, and in other works where
he describes the spring and outward nature. The Testament stanza
is the 118th and last :
" Tarry no longer toward thy heritage ;
Haste on thy way, & be of riglit good chere ;
Go each day onward on thy pilgrimage ;
Thiuk how short time thou shalt abiden here !
Thy place is built above the starres clere,
No earthly palace wrought so stately-wise ;
Come on my friend, my brother, most entere !
For thee I gave my blood in sacrifise."
Minor Poems (1840), p. 261 (modernised & emended).
^ meo, Veravd.
2 Tu es refugium meum a tribulatione. — Ps. xxxi. 7. Fortitudo mea et
refugium meum es tu. — Ps. xxx. 1. Firmameutura meum et refugium meum es
tu.— Ps. Ixx. 3.
Afterwords. Lydgates Poetic Worth. xv
The poet Gray's praise of him should also be rememberd. See
*'Some Remarks on the Poems of John LyHgate" in Gray's Works,
Aldiue edition, 1858, v. 292, etc., or i. 387-409, etc., ed. Gosse,
1884:
p. 397. " To return to Lydgate. I do not pretend to set him on
a level with his master, Chaucer, but he certainly comes the nearest
to him of any contemporary writer that I am acquainted with.
His choice of expression, and the smoothness of his verse, far surpass
botli Gower and Occleve " []].
Gray then cites five stanzas on the condemnation to death of
Canaco for incest with her brother Macareus, including her appeal
for their child :
Kut welaway ! most angelik of face,
Our childe, young in his pure innocence,
Shall, agayn right, suffer death's violence.
Tender of limbes, God wote, full guilteless,
The goodly faire, that lieth here speechless.
A mouth he has, but wordis hath he none ;
Cannot complaine, alas ! for none outrage,
Nor grutcheth not, but lies here all alone.
Still as a lambe, most meke of his viskge.
What heart of stele could do to him damage,
Or suffer him dye, beholding the manere
And looke benigne of his tweine eyen clere 1
Falle of Princes, Bk. I, fol. 39.
After other remarks on Lydgate's pathos. Gray allows " that in
images of horror, and in a certain terrible greatness, our author comes
far behind Chaucer . . yet is there frequently a stiller kind of majesty
both in his thought and expression, which makes one of his principal
beauties. The following instance of it (I think) approaches even to
sublimity :
God hath a thousand handfes to chastyse,
A thousand dartes of punic'ion,
A thousand bowes made in uncowthe wyse,
A thousand arblastes bent in his doungeon,
Orderid each one for castigacion ;
But where he fyndes mekenes and r^pentaunce,
Mercy is mistresse of his ordinaunce." — Ih., Bk. I, fol. 6.
One is glad to hear pleas in Lydgate's favour, and to allow that
here and there a nugget of ore is found in his acres of clay, but his
average work is decidedly below Gower' s, and none of his poems of
xvi Afterwords. Lydyates Poetic Worth.
the length of Hoccleve's 'Mother of God' is equal to tliat.^ He
cannot keep on the wing. If he does get a few lines right, now
and then, he generally spoils em by setting wrong ones near em :
The remembrance of every famous knight —
Ground considred built on rigldeousiiess, —
Raiz out each quarrel that is not built on right.
Withoute truth, wliat vaileth high noblesse ]
Laurear of mar tirs, founded on holynesse :
White was made red, their trium|jhs to disclose;
The white lily was their chaste cleimesse ;
Their bloody suH'erance was no summer rose.
L.'s Minor Poems (1840), p. 26, modernised.
^ Prof. W. P. Ker agrees in this.
Woildly folk
sliould be
wise betimes,
for possession
here is
[6 tresoure St.,
tresour C]
DE GUILLEVILLE'S PILGRIMAGE OF THE
LIFE OF MAN
(englislit by Lydgate in 1426, from the 2u(i recension of De Guille-
ville's Peleriiiage de vie humainc, A.D. 1355, pr. about 1500).
prolog of ti)f translator, f o|)u Ugtigate.
MS. Cott. Vitcl. c. xiii, leaf 2.
q Vi peregrinatis, liunc per libru»i docearis^
Que bona uel dubia s[it f ugienda -] via. [^ St.]
[y] 8 worldly folk, avyse yow betymes pst.]
Wycli in thys lyff [ue] ben [but as pylgrimes^],
Lyk strau/zgerys [ffer« fro youre Cuntre^] [*st.]
^Vnfrau/ichysed and [voyde off lyberte];^ [} st.] 4
ffor scliortly here yovre poscessyon
ys yove to yow / but for a scliort sesou??,
N^or the tresovre*^ wych that ye possede
ys but thyng lent / ho so kan take hede,
ffor clerkys seyn / how [that] aF erthly thyng f '^^^'c^'
Stowndemel, and by vnwar chau??gyng^.
Whan folk lest wene / & noon hede ne take,
Her mayster olde ^ sodeyvdy for-suke. [» oWe St., oia c] 1 2
Thyng myn to-day / a-nother hath to-morwe ;
That kam wyth loye / dej^arteth ay wyth sorwe ;
And thyng y wonne wyth loye ^ and gladnesse, f' l^^^ff ^ '
Ay dysseuereth wyth^*' avo and hevynesse. ['o wytii \v;tA c]
No tresour here, wyth 0 man wyl abyde ;
Who strongest halt / ther rathest hyt wyl slyde ;
ffortune ys lady / w^'t7< hyr / double face.
Of every thyng* / that sodeynly doth pace ;
Sche pryncesse ys / of al worldly glorye,
And off al loye that ys transytorye ;
Sche ys off chere^^ so varyan«t & dovble,
Hyr kalm ys euere meynt with wo & trovble,
And hyr sugre [ys] vnder-spreynt wyth galle :
Thys hyr vsage vn-to estatys alle,
1 docearis. Stowe MS. 952. The Cott. MS. i.s burnt and torn at the top all
thro ; l.st page faint. The Stowe MS. was once in tlie possession of old John
Stowe, the famous tailor and book-collector. Xotes in his writing are on
Ivs. 1, 3, 4, 13, besides the long bit he copied from 303 bk. to the end, 379 bk.
PILGRIMAGE. B
t St. f.Omni.i
t«rena per
, • %'io[e8] sunt
-I aliens.
// Nescio sunt
cuiK« nunc //
eras liuiK« &
h...
only for a
short time.
No treasures
will remain
here with
any one.
20
[11 ehere St.,
Che C]
24
Fortune de-
ceives men
ever,
2 Lydgatas Prolog. Man's Life a Pilgrwiage.
[1 fayrest To scliewe favrcst "wlian ^ sche ys most to drede ;
whanweSt., "^ ^ '
layres wham Of livli lie lowli sclie taketli 110011 otlier liede, 28
ffor wych [let] no man vp-oii liyr assure,
ffor sche ys lyke- to the chavntcphire ; [^ lyUe St., lyu c]
and woe ai- "Wo aftci" loyc & after soiiff wepyii".^,
ways sue- -^ o i J o j
ceedsto Thys hyr cvstoni in every iiiaiier thyii" 32
pleasure, j d >i >; o
[leaf 2, back] III Oil estate she neuere dotli coiityune. [St.; c.bumf]
Thys stormy queii, wych callyd ys Fortune [st. & c]
Hyr gyfftys allt'' in conckision),^ [c. &st.]
and her gifts Be iiot but ^ytfytys ofE confusioii). [c. &st.] 36
always end In OJ J J
confusion. ffor worthyiiesse in Amies nor vyctorye [c. & St.]
st.]"^^"*"' Arn in effect but thinges transytorye [st. &c.]
Nor hih conquest, nor domynaci'on, [st. &c.]
Peplys to putte in subieccyon. 40
It al* schal passe as doth a sonier flovr; [* it c, Aiie St.]
In thys world here,'^ holdyng no soiovr [^ st. here, her c]
No tliyng abyt, shortly for to wry te, [st. &c.]
Good lyff exepte, and only ovr nieryte. [c. & St.] 44
Man's life Trustetli*^ thei'-for, ye folk of cuery age, [« Trusterth C]
is only a pil- ' '' j a i
giimage, That yowre lyff her ys but a pylgrymage ;
ffor lyk pylgrymes ye passe to & ffro,
Whos loye ys euere nieynt A-mong' wiilt wo. 4(S
Al" worldly bJyssii, niedlyd ys w/t// stryff ; [" ac, Aiiest.]
ffor ay the cours, of thys mortal lyff,
and every pii- Eu-'/yycli liovr dotli to liys liou^dvs drawe ;
^rini draws ^ ^i }
daily nearer . To al pylgiyuies kyiid hatli set a lawe, 52
Eche day to Renne a party on ther way ;
Olde^ iier yong^, ther may no man sey nay, \} ouie st., oid c]
Lyk a Ryuer sterne, and of gret myght, [»natst., ow.c]
Ne restyth nat^ nouther [by] day nor nyght, 56
To liolde hys cours as ledeth \\ym the streeni,
Eyght so, pylgrymes to-ward lerusaleem
Haste ^*^ on her way in thys world, & echone [i" Haste on st.]
which is To-ward that cyte, or to Babylone. ictom'] 60
Jerusalem or
Babylon. Lyk tlier merytes, & lyk to ther degres.
They be Eeceyved at on of thys cytees,
Ytakyn inne,^^ so as they dysserve ; [" inne st., in c]
And deth, ay redy wiili hys dart to kerue, 64
Lyth in a-wayt, dreJful off manacys.
To send palmcrys to on off tliys placys.
Lydgate^s Prolog. Read the 'Pilgrimage dc Monde! 3
A-goyne wlias^ stroke, lielpetli no inedycyne, [Mviiosst.] [leaf 3]
■Salue, tryacle / but grace only dyvyiie, 68 J?",'-'*;^^?™,'''-'
ifolk to conveye to tlier desyred place : againsUeath
And many brygau?«t the weye doth manace,
No man ys sur hyni sylue« to diffend' ;
Wherfore I rede, lat eue;y whyht a-mend' 72
Hys lyff be tyme, whil he hath liberte.
And that folk may the Ryhte weye se
Best assuryd to-warde^ ther passage, [= warde St., wai-a c] so every man
•^ _ I o 7 sliould amend
Lat hem be-holde[n] in the pylgrymage, 76 '" '''"e.
"Which ^ callvd ys pylgrymage de movnde, intiiePv/-
In the wycli fful notably ys fovnde, p wiucii st., whcu c] ^lomuie tiiey
Lernyd, and tavht, who can weH construe,
AVliat folk schal take, & wluit they schal oschue. SO
In thys book, yf [that] they redii yerne,
Pylgrymes schal the verray t/'outhlJ-' lerne, — 1^* J''^"''"^,?*-' "".v 'eani ti.e
•■' o J J J Iroutli C.J tnitli ;
yiff they sette ther trewe djdlygence
To vnderstonde clerly tlie sentence, — 84
What hyt menyth, & the moralyte ;
Ther they may, as in a nierovr, se
holsom thynges, & thynges fuH notable ;
What ys prevyd, Sz what thyng ys dampnable, 88
What ys holsom, the sovle for to save,
"Whan the body ys leyd in hys grave. n"is '*''*'""
And to knowe^ wych be cyteseyns, p unowe St., know c] >^>i«st be good
Trewe burgeys, & eke*^ frau?dceleyns, [« eke St., ek c] 92
Wych in good lyfE and vertu do excelle,
In lerusaleem perpetually to duelle,
Whan the lugge & Lord', that lyveth evere.
In hys doom assovnder shal dysseuere 96
Hys chosci shep, wasshe in the lamljys blood. At last some
Wych for mankynde starfE vpon the rood ; Jerusalem.
And putte the kydes to dampnac/on, [st. &c.] [leaf s, back]
■vvych ha noon part of Crystys passyon), 100
Endlesly there to lyve in peyne,
Where Lucyflfer lyth bovnden in his chevne. ""^i ^"™e *«
■J •! .J Lufifer,
ffro the wych, God eue/'y man defende, from wbicii
•^ ' •J ' fate God de-
And graunte^ grace, our lyff here to monde, [" graunte St., fend every
^ o } J 3 grauiit C] man ;
To-ffor the ffyn of ovie pylgrymage.
ifor, save hys grace, we ha noon ava^intage,
4 Lydgates Prolog. Lord Salishnry bids him cnglish DcCh
No thyng is^ clcyme as be tytle of rylit, [Uost.]
But of mercy, wycli ay lyth in liys myght, 10&
The repent- Vii-to syniierys, that dej^e reiDenta?ait,
doued. To yive pardoii) off liys benyng^ graunt,
[The] Wych ys to hem, vii-to ther refut,
Proteccyoii) and true sauff-conduit, 112
Hem to save, that thay be nat lorn).
And thys book, the wych I spake off to-fforn),
The -pyi- I mene, the book Pylgrymage de Movnde,
Moumie MoraH of vertu, of matervs ful profovnde, 116
made lu i ^ t. i
Freiiciiisa Maad &, co>/n)ylyd in the Frenche tonge,
notable book, i. J J o >
ffuH notable to be rad & songe.
To every pylgryme, vertuous of lyff.
The mater is / so co?<templatyff ; 120
In aH the book, ys not lost a word'.
Thys consydred fuH wysly of my lord'
as Lord Saiis- Of Salvsbury, the noble manly knyht,
bury,
who fought "Wych in Fravnce, for the kyn''ys Kylit, 124 ■
in France, -^ ' J r^J J >
consideied ^ In the Averrc hath meny day contunyd ;
Whom God & grace han ful wel ffortunyd
In thenpryses wych he hath vndertake ;
Lyff and godes, for the kyngys sake, 128
Ivnyhtly Inpartyd thys prince vertuous ;
Ay in the ende beyng* victoryous,
Swych grace & Eur, God to hyin hath sent,
and com- Wych gaff me tfyrst in comavndement 132
inaiided me ^ a
[leaf 4] Thys seyde book in Englysshe for to make,
inVoTSuh. ^^ ^ koude, [al] only for hys sake.
Be-cause he wolde that men schold[e] se.
In ovre tonge, the grete moralyte 136
AVych in thys book ys seyde & comprehendyd,
That yt ne myhte (me semyth) be Amendyd ;
The auctour, wych tliat dyde hyt Ifyrst co/qiyle,
So vertuously spent ther-on hys whyle. 1-10
And loi.Uase And of eutcnt to do my lord plesawnce,
him I will do •' ^ '
"■> a- uu\y as Jn byg -worscheiK', for a remembravnce,
I can. J L ' '
As I am boA'ndc for to be hys man,
I wyl translate hyt sothlj^ as I kan, 14 4
After the Lttre, in ordre effectuelly.
Thogh I not fohve the wordes by &. by,
The year in
whicli 1 be-
gan to trans-
late this book
was A.D. U26,
when my
Lord was at
Paris.
Lydgatcs Prolog. lie hcgan A.D. 1426. i7w verse is had. 5
I schal not faille teucliyng^'^ the siibsta«.nce, [' touciiynge st.]
Thogh on- makyng* I ha no sufFysa^^nce; pinst.] 148
ffor my wrytyng*, in co?iclusioii),
js al yseyd vncler correcwn).
And of the tyme playnly, & of the date
Whan I be-gan thys book to translate, 152
yt was a thovsand (by co;/;putacion))
Affter crystys incarnacz'on),
Ifour hundryd one/-, nouther fer ne nere,
The surples ouer, syxe & twenty yere, 156
My lord that tynili beyng^ at Parys,
Wych gaff me charge, by hys dyscrete avys.
As I seyde erst, to sette myn entent
Vp-on thys book to be [ful] dyllygent, 160
And to be-gynne vp-on thys lal)our,
Alh" folkys be-sechyng< of ffavour,
That on thys book after- ward schal rede ;
And that hym lyst nat to taken hede 164
To the makyng*, but to the sentence ;
ffor I am bareyn of aH; elocpience.
Ther-for I pray, what so that be seyde,
[Off^ gentylljesse not to be evel apayde, P St., c. ijitnit]
And my rudnesse heljiyn to excuse,
ffor in metre I ha ne witJt me no muse :
Xoon of the nyne that on Parnase duelle,
Nor she that ys [the] lady of the welle, 172
Calliope,^ be sy<le cytheron, i*c. hieerts' that y»']
Gaff to my peiine, plente nor fusofi
Of hyr licovr, whan tliys work was [beJgoMne.
N"or I drank no-wer of the sugryd tonne 176
Off lubiter, couchyd in hys celer,
tSo strange I fonde to me hys boteler,
Off poetys [ijcallyd Ganymede.
But to my laljour now I avoH me spede, 1 80
Prayng^ ech reder me to rocoiiforte,
Benignely my rudenesse to supporte.
ffor wherso be my thonk, I lese or wynne,
AVyth yowre grace thus I wyH be-:4ynne. 184 Here ends
'■ the tr.iMs-
Here endytU the prologe off the translatcur. };;^°'^'; '''•°-
All who read
this book are
to pay more
heed to the
meaning tlian
to the trans-
lation,
[leaf 4, back]
for no muse
favours me,
nor have I
(bank out of
Jupiter's
tun.
6 I)c Guillevilles Prolog. His Dream after A.D. 1330.
Tlie Prolog
of the author
begins.
Men take no
lieeJ (it
dreams until
tliey come
true,
[leaf 5]
and then
tliey are re-
memberei.L
If men neg-
lect tliein tor
loi.f;, thi'V
fdi-f^el llieni
altogether.
In the year
1:510 (Fr.l:i30)
I had a won-
derful dream.
wliich I
wrote down'
at once,
Her be-gynnetli the prologue of the auctour
fFiil ofte hyt liappetli^ in certeyn [' faiieth St.]
Off dreniya, — tlie wych that men lia seyn
I nylitys, — after, whan they wake,
fful lytel liede ther-of tliay take,
Tyl efFte agayn yt comyth to mynde.
That they the veray tronthe fynde,
Of Gwery thyng* tliey sawe to-forn).
ifor, of reme//d)raunce the thorn)
Pryketh liere myndes ^Y^ih, hys poynt,
That tliey hyt se fro poynt to poynt,
And fynde hyt verrayly yn dede,
Tliogh a-fore they took noon hede.
Ee yt of loye, lie yt of sorow,
fful ofte a-pon the nexte^ niorow [» nexte St., next c]
yt ys go dene out off her thoulit,
Ther-of they ha so lytcl rouht,
Tyl after thej' a-vyse hem wel ;
And then thay fyndyth^ yt eu^/'ydel, pnindest.]
Dremys that they had' a nyhte,
By maner of a dyrked* syhte. [niyrk c, Derk-ed? St.]
But yiff they make long? delay,
To putto hem forth fro day to day,
Than,-^ th[o]rogh foryotelnessc, p Tiiat St., Than c]
Thay kan there-of no thyng-< expresse,
ffor aH ys out of mjnide go.
And on A tyme hyt happyd so,
ffro Crystys berth a thousand' yer,
Thre hondryd, hy a-cowntys cler.
And over'J Ten, as I toke kope, [« rfmuhries]
Vp-on a nyht I lay & sclepe,
Drempte, (yf ye lyst to lere,') [' here St.]
A -wonder dreme, in tyme yff'ere.
The Avych, a-noon as I a-wook
Vp on the morow^, a pewne I took,
And wrote yt, yff ye lyst to wyte,*' [« :- wete]
That I scliold hyt nat foryete ;
]5iit freschly yn my mynde yt kepo,
Halff wakyng* and haltf a-slepe,
18&
192:
196
200
204
208
212
216
220
Dc GuiUeviUcs Prolog. He lost Ids vjrittcn Dream. 7
That I mylit after, by leyser,
Correcte liyt Avheu the day Avert? cler,
By good avys, wlian I took kepe,
Bet a-da\ved out of my sclope.
And tliys cousyderyd eneij dele,
Me sempte I haddii do ryht wel,
Yifi' ther hadde, as tho to me,
ffalle noon cowtraryouste ;
ffor al the wrytyng* that I -wrote
Was me be-raffte, and how I not,
Dyscured^ thurgh the Avorld a brode,
As God woot wel, and thus yt stood.
Where-of I hadde as tho no shame,
fTor al I hald yt but a game ;
ffor to that tyme fredam I hadde
To putte away, and eke to adde.
What that me lyst, lyk as I wende.
ffor ther was myche thyng^ to mende,
To ordeyne, & to correcte,
And bet in order to directe ;
ffor many a thyng*, yt ys no nay,
Mot be prouyned, & kut a- way,
And yshape of newe entaylle.
In ordre dresse hyt, & yraylle,
As dotli enery manere why lit,
That wol make a thyng' a-ryht.
ffor he that bar mj" dreme a-wa}',
ffuH lytel thouhte (yt ys no nay)
On my profyt in any wyse ;
ffor shortly, as I kan devyse,
I myghte beter a niendyt yt,
Lyk as God hadde yeve me wyt,
Sool by my sylff , than I may now ;
But aH ys gone, I wot not how.
And eke yt ys so long^ a-go.
That thys dreem was take me fro,
I haue almost foryete yt al.
But not for-thy, yet I schal
Adde, & putte a-way also,
Where-as I se yt be to do ;
224 intentling to
correct it
afteiwards.
228
[1 Stowe]
But I lost all
I wrote ;
liow I don't
know.
[leaf 5, back]
Up to that
time I could
add or
diminisli,
as I tliought
good, and
mend it.
232
236
240
244
248
252
2.56 And now all
is gone, I
know not
how.
260 B"' ""^ I
shall do as I
like,
But he who
took it away
did not con-
sider me.
De Guilleville's Prolog. He 11 go to Jerusalem.
and when I
liave finished,
[leaf 6]
I shall send
it abroad.
Go forth,
then, my
dream.
and fail not.
Whether on
foot or on
horsebiick
thou sliouldst
have had
leave of me.
1 intend to
take thee to
Jerusalem
witli me.
A law among
pilgrims is
that each
" shall abide
other."
[leaf G, back]
I schal not leve in niyne entent
To putte alway a-mendement/ p amendement St.]
As yt comyth to my knowynge,
Day be day yt renie?»brynge.
And when tliat yt a-mendyd ys,
And se that nothyng* be a mys,
By a lace I shal yt were,
And a-bowte my nekke yt here,
Send yt forth to euery- co7itre, [^ychest.]
Wher-as to-fforn that yt hath be,
A-geyn my wyl & my plesauwce.
And thus^ for a Eemembrauwce, ['this St.]
Go fforth thow dreme ! I send e* the [* sende st,, send
By aH the placys wher thow hast be ;
I send the to thy provynours,
By aH the pathys & the tovrs,
ffor thow knowest the weye wel,
And the passage euerydel.
On my be halff[e] thow not ffaylle
To dresse yt ewyn by entaylle,
Wher thow wer fferst, wych doth me greve,
And took of me no maner leve.
ffor wych I calle yt (thys the ffyn,)
No verray weyii off pylgrym.
By cavse, wherso, by the lak,
On ffoote, nor on horsiibak/ [« horse St., hors c]
Thow sholdest ha mad no lourne,
But thow haddest hadde leve off me.
But ffor as myche as I in dede
Thynke the witli me to lede,
Wha?i I go, as thow schalt se.
To lerusaleem, the cyte ;
To wych weye, wrt/^-ovte*' more [^ oute St., ovt c]
I am excyted wonder sore :
Thys myn entent, thider to drawe,
And a-mong* pylgrymes, thys a lawe,
That, as brother vn-to brother,
Eup/'ych sholde a-byelen other.
Thys sholde be« a trewe vsage
Off folkys" in ther j)ylgrymage. [^stoweMS.]
264
268
272
C]
276
280
28-t
292
296
300
In my Dream I saw Jerusalem the Golden.
Doo telle ^ myn aventure cler, [i st., c. i(u-»/]
How passyd syx and t\ve?<ty yer,
Telle 2 vn-to on and aH, P Telle St., xei c]
How that yt ys [to] me fEaH,
In the Abbey off Chalys,^
"Whylom ffou?<dyd off Sey« Lewyys,
Here begyuiietli the pylgrym.
The seyde yer (ho lyst take kep)
I was avysed in my slep,
Excyted eke, and that a-noon,
To Ierusale?», for to goon.
Gietly meved in my corage
ffor to do my pylgrymage,
And ther-to steryd inwardly.
And to tell the cause why,
Was, ffor me thouht I hadde a syht
W^t/i-Inne a merour large & bryht,
Off that hevenly ffayr cyte,
Wych representede vn-to me
Ther of holy the nianere,
W/t/< Inne the glas ful brylit & cler.
\_Rest of pa/je hlanl- in MS. for an lUumlnafion.']
And werrayly, as^ thouhtc me [♦ as St., as ye se c]
304
308
312
316
320
I will tell
wliat befell
me ill the
Abbey of
Cliiialls.
[Caiub.,Rxb.,
Cap. ii]
Tlie Pilgrim
said. Listen :
I was moved
in my dream
to go on
pilgrimage to
Jerusalem,
324
328
Apocat. 21°
yt excellyde off bewte
Al other in co/nparysoii) ;
ffor God hym selff was the masown,
Avych mad yt ffayr, at ys devys.
ffor werkinan was ther noon so wys,
yt to conceyve in hys entent;
tfor al the weyes & paament
Wer ypavyd all off gold'.
And in the sawter yt ys told',
How the ffyrst ffundacyon.
On hyllys off devocyon ;
The masou?«'y wrought ful clene.
Off quykii stonys bryht & schene, De lapidibus viuis. 336
Wyth a closour rovnd a-bowte
332
Fundamejita ei«s in Muutib«s
Sanctis.
wliieli I saw
represented
in a glass.
[leaf 7]
It was very
fair,
and paved all
with gold.
Its founda-
tions were
made of
living stones.
•* Chaalit
Eoxli. ed., p. 1 ; 'Chaalic,' Add. 22,937;
'Cali(i«c,' Harl. 4399.
10
Jerusalem Gate was guarded hy an Angel.
All angel
guarded it,
and only
pilgrims were
admitted.
It had many
mansions,
and all kinds
ot'joy were
there.
[Cap. iii]
[leaf 7, back]
The angel at
the g.ite slew
all who
would pass
and tyrants
ever lay in
wait to slay
the pilgrims.
Off eiimyes/ tlier vcus no dowte. [• Enemyes st.]
ffor Awngelle^ the wacli y-kepte, Aiigeior»m custoaia.
The "wych, day nor nyht ne slepte,
Kepyiig* so strongly the entre,
Tliat no Avyht kam in tliat cyte,
]jut pylgrymes, day nor nyht,
That tlij'der wontyn evene ryht.
And ther were mony juansyovns, in domo p«?ris mei i.
Placys, and habytacyovns ;
And ther was also al gladnesse,
loye w/t7;-ovten hewynesse.
And pleynly, who that hadde grace
ffor to entre?? in that place,
ffond, onto hys plesavnce,
Off loye al inaner suffysavnce,
That eny hertii- kan devyse. [^ herte St., hert c]
And yet the'^ entre on swych Avyse [Uhe St., they c]
AVas strongly kepte ffor komyng' In ;
340
348
352
356-
ffor the Awngel chernbin,
Off the gate was cheff porter,
Havyng* a swerd, fflawmyng as cler [st. &c.]
As any ffyr, evene at the gate ;
And who that wold, erly or late, 360
Passen the Aval, he was yslawe.
Ther ne Avas noon other laAve,
Ne'^ bet helpe, ne* bet refut ; [* No . . no St.]
The A'engavu^c ay Avas execut. 364
In the passage thyder-Avard ,
The Aveyii was so streiht & hard,
ffor tyravntys, with ther felonye
And AVit/? ther mortel torme?itrye, 368
Devyseden on'' ther entcnt [^inst.]
fful many Avonderfnl torment,
Lyggyng awayt fro day to day,
To sleii pylgrymes in ther Avay, 372'
[6 lines hlanh in MS. fur an Illumination.'\
•^Makyng^ fnl grete occysion)
^ All this, nearly to 1. 53.3, is omitted in the prose Camb.
(Tloxb.), or rather, is comjiri.scd in a few lines. In this .second
recension, Do Guilleville has liore very largely alterd and ex-
panded his first.
Pilgrims suffcrd Martyrdom and Tortures on the Eoad.
11
Off pylgrymes of grete lienovii),
Off men & woniinen both yfere,
Whos inartyrdoni) (as ye sclial here,)
"Was ful grevous to endure,
ffor so«nne of hem (I yoAV ensure,)
Wern out of here Skynnes flawe ;
And somme, by ful mortal lavve,
AVer hew (as hokys kan Eemembre.)
Asonder, partyd eue/y membre,
Crucefyed, of blood al Eed ;
And many other lost hys bed.
Of somme, the bowelys wer out Eent,
And somme on hotii colys brent,
ffretyng^ salt cast in among*,
ffor to make ther peynys strong*
Myd the ffyry flawmys reed.
So?ume boylyd in oylle and led,
And sore bet, that yt was wonder ;
Somme, saAvyd evene assonder ;
Somme, Wi'tA Avylde hors ydrawe,
In dyffence of crystys lawe,
Thorgh-out the ffeld', her & yonder,
Tyl ther loyntes wente a-sonder ;
Nerff and bon assonder lient,
And ther Entraylles aforn hem brent.
The ffelou?2S wern on hem so felle,
That yt ys pyte for to telle ;
And ther ys no man now a^ lyve
That kan the peynys halff descry ve ;
I^or a sermon) ther-off make.
What- they suffrede ffor the sake
Off Cryst Ihesu vn-to the deth,
ffor love,^ tyl they yald' vp the breth,
Myd ther mortal peynys smerte.
ffor ther ys noon so hard on hert,
So despytous, nor so ffelon).
That he [ne] wolde ha co??ipas5yon\
Ben agrysed off pytee ;
And specyally ffor to se
That they suffrede for no synne,
376
380
38i
388
392
396
400
Many
suffered
martyrdom.
Some were
skinned alive.
some hewn
asunder,
some
crucified.
some roasted
and salted,
[leaf 8] ,
some boiled
in oil and
lead.
some torn
asunder by
wild horses ;
[1 on St.]
tlieir suffer-
ings no man
can describe.
;2 That St.] 404
[3 love St., lave C]
408
There is no
one who
would not
pity them.
412
12
The Blessed enterd hy Wichels above the Gate.
as they only
wished to
obtain the
love of Christ,
[leaf 8, back]
who suffered
pain, death,
and woe.
as our
example.
They who
died for the
love of Christ
entered by
wickets,
and even
these must
enter by
force.
asSS.
Matthew and
Chrysostom
write.
416
420
428
432
But only off entent to wynne
The love off Cryst ; & ft'or hys sake,
AH tliey lian vp-on hem take,
Seyng^ how, ffuH long* aforn),
Cryst to suffre was yborn),
And fforbar nat to he ded.
And sythen he that was her hed
Suffrede peynys, deth, & woo,
The memhrys wolde endure also, [' in aiie st.]
And ffolwe ther hed on aP thyng*, OmHes eiiecti caput smm.
As Sey?i Gregoir in hys wretyng* Gregoriug. 424
Eecordeth pleynly (who taketh hed)
Off alle chose,- Ciyst ys hed ; l" Me choys St., ai chose c]
ffor wych, the menibrys, as was due,
Affter ther hed lyst to sue,
AVych by example wente a-fore,
To whom thentre was not ffurbore.
ffor swycli as deyde ffor hys love.
By wyketys entrede in above,
Yp the gate, hih aloffte,
Thogh ther^ passage was not soffte ;
The porter lyst hem nat to lette.
And ther peucellys vp they sette*
On cornerys, wher them thouhtii good,
Al steyned with ther ovnli blood.
And whan that I parceyved yt,
I conceyvede yn my wyt, 440
That who scholde ther-wit/(-lnne
Entre by fforce, lie most yt wynne
By manhood only, and by vertu.
ffor, by record off Seyn Mathew, 444
The hevene (as by hys sentence,) Regnum ceiorHw vim patitur.
Wonnen ys by vyolence.
Crysostom) Eecordeth ek also, —
Who lyst taken hed ther-to, —
That gret vyolence & niyght
yt ys, who that loke a-ryht,
A man be born) in erth her downe,
^ Camb. cap. iii.: "j seyli the peuselles liaiiginge steyned red
with blood." * rajjcre St.
[3 ther was 5IS.]
436
Magna viokMioia est, nasci in
teiia, & celum oapcre,^ ii ha-
bere \>er virtutem quod n<in
\iolesl hafceri pfc natiirara.
("rysosto[inus].
Gheruhim stood at the Gate with a Christ-blooded Sword. 13
And Eavisshe, lyk a champyoii), 452
The noble liihe hevenly place,
By vertu only & by grace.
ffor vertu doth to a man assure
Tliyiig denyed by nature. 456
^Tliys to seyne, who lyst lere,
That vertu makyth a man conquere
The hih hevene in many wyse,
To wych kynde may not sufEyse 460
To cleyme ther pocessiou),
But she be gUyded by EeS0n\ i— > verba tianslatons.
Wych to vertu ys maystresse,
To lede hyr also, and to dresse 464
In hyr pylgrymage Eyght
Above the sterrys cler & bryht.^
ffor other weye koude I not se,
To entre by hi that cyte ; 468
ffor cherubyn, erly and late,
Ay awaytynge at the gate,
Was redy euer, and ther stood,
Whos swerd' was bloudyd with the blood 472
Off Crystys holy passyoii)
Whan he made our Eedempcion,
Mankyi;de to restore a-gayn.
The wych wey, wha?i I hadde sejn, 476
I was a-stonyd in my sylit.
But I was cou??ifortyd a-noon Eylit,
AVhan I sawh the swerd mad blont
Off cherubin, the wych was Avont 480
To brenne as any flawmbe^ bryht. [^ flawmbe St., flawnibe c]
But now, the sharpnesse & the" lyht p Uie St., ow. c]
Was queynte, to do no more veiigau?<ce.
By vertu off crystys gret suffravnce, 484
W^ych schal no more for man be whet.
[4 lines blank in MS. for an Ilhtminafiun.]
^And ther I sawh a smal wyket l* Cap. v, i. lo]
loynynge evene vp-on the gate ;
And ther stood on, erly & late, 488
Lenynge, as I kovde cspye,
Wych power ■'' hadde, & maystrye [s power St., powaer c]
Man gains by
virtue wliat
[leaf 9]
be is denied
by nature.
but virtue
must be
guided by
reason.
One stood
tliere wiiose
sword was
red witli the
blood of
Clirist.
I was cdni-
forted when
I saw this
swoicl made
blunt.
and its
brijjiitiioss
quenclied.
[leaf 9, baiU]
I saw a sntaU
wic'kel, at
which, one
14 Si. Pdcr vKis at one Gate. Doctors guided Pilgrims.
like St. Peter
stood,
[prose, p. 3]
AH wlio
entered by
this wicket
were made
naked.
[Cap. V]
wliieh re-
minded me
of tlie camel
passing;
through the
■eye of a
needle.
Tliere were
doctors also
[leaf 10]
Avho showed
jiilgriuis liow
to enter tliis
city.
{Cap. iv, 1.11]
ffor to opne & to shette,
To Receyven and to lette, 492
Pylgrymes that kam on tlier weye ;
And in hys hond' lie lield a keye,— '^'^^^^^
Sey?i Peter, me tliouht by hys cher, —
That had off God pleyn power 496
To lete in ffolk wych he knew hable,
Eut ffyrst tliey most (tbys no ffable,)
Dyspoyllen hem, & nakyd be ;
ffor noman entrede tliat cyte 500
Tliat clotbyd was, nor niyhte passe,
Wber he mor, or wer he lasse,
Or gret co?».pact^ in an}'- nienil)re. [• compact St., compart c]
And than A-noon I gan Ilemeiiibrc 504
How Cryst .sayde, in a certcyn i)Lace,
That yt Avas as hard to passe
Iii-to the hevene A recbe man, —
Lych as he rehersii kan 508
By record off hys gospel, —
As yt was to a kamel
To passe throgh a nedlys Eye ;
Wych ys a tbyng< (ho kan espye,) 512
As yt were an Inpossible,
And verrayly Incredyble.
Aff ter^-ward (yt ys no ffayll) [? And affter st.]
Me thonhte I sawh a gret mervayle : 516
Vp-on Tonrs, dyuers estatys
Off doctours and off^ prelatys, [» oir st, om. C]
Showyng*, as by co?itenavnce.
By speche, and by dallyavnce, 520
Tecliyng* pylgrymes to knowe,
That wer yn the vale lowe,
How, wiili travaylle k, pcyne.
And liow also tliey sliolde aLteyne 524
To make hem wy«ges ft'or to He
Hill a-loft'te to that cyte,
By wynges of exau?//ple good,
Yiff they ther lernyng' vndeistood, 528
"Wych they tanhte liein in thor lytf
[5 lines blank in Mk<. far an Iiluntination.'\
Among tlie
doctors were
Augustiiies
536 [pvose, p. 2]
and otiier
religious
orders ;
[2 were right St.]
Facient s/'6i pennas &
volabu«t in celuwi.
■Jacobins, Austins, &c. made Wings and Jlcw into Heaven. \
By doctiyne co/demplatytf,
Outward sche\vyiig<, as hy clier,
Tlier love was to hem ful enter, 532
ifovndyd vp-on charyte.
Amongys wycli I dede^ se [idyddest.]
Grete nou«ibre of thys lacobiiis,
Off chanovns, & of Awstynys,
fifolkys ful diuers of maner,
Both temporal & seculer,
•Off clerkys & relygyous,
And other ordrys vertuous. 5J:0
MendyvaiiHtys ful nedy,
That day & nyht wer ryth- besy
To gedre ffelherys, bryht & shene,
And make hem wy»ges ffor to fflen.
And gan A-noon, wiili al ther niyght,
To soren vp, & take her fflyht
Hill in-to that ifayr cyte.
And hilier vp they dydii ffle, 548
Bove cherubin, that Avngel cler ;
ffor they wer out of hys davngcr,
By the techyng*, and the doctrine,
And by exau//q)les ek dyvyne, 552
"Wycli ther maystres hadde hem tauht,
Wher-by they han the hevene kauht,
And ffou»de ther-in gret avau?itage
To ffortlire he»i in ther pylgrymage, 556
And how hem sylff they sliolde guyde.
And vp-on the totlier ^ •'^yde, [' that otiie-,- st.]
Ynder the wal of the cyte,
I sawh, off gret auctorite, 560
ftblkys, wych dyde entende
To helpe her ffrendys to ascende,
By ful gret subtylyte,
To make Xxam entre the cyte ; 564
And tlicr-to dyde her bysy cure,
By scalys throgh the strong* closure ;
And as me thouhte, A-moiig echon),
That St^yu Benct in soth was on). 5G8
[6 lines hlanlc in MS. for an Illumined ion. ^
and tliey
made tliem-
selves wings
[leaflO, bad<
and soared
above tlie
clierubim
wliieli Uept
llie gate.
On the other
side I saw
great men
lielping tlieir
friends over
the wall.
[prose, p. :;]
Among them
was St.
Heiiet,
[Cap. iv]
who brought
a long ladder,
[leaf 11]
by which
men of liis
religion
easily
entered. I
[Cap. V]
St. Francis
also was
there,
[prose, p. 3]
16 Benedictines and Franciscans enterd hy Ladders.
Wych, as Irelierse' slial, [> Reherse St., reUers C]
ffor to scale that hihi? wal,
That was so niyhty & so strong*,
"SYiih. hym Ijrouht a ladder long*, 572
In the wycli men myhtii se
xij. grees^ off huraylyte, [^ Twelve greces St.]
By wych, thor[o]gh deuocj'oii',
ffolk off hys relygyon) 576
Ascendyd vp, gre by gre,
W/t/z-ovte lette to that cyte,
And the ryht[i'] we^^e han take.
Monkys greye, whyte, & blake, 580
Ascendyng* vp wit/i-oute ffeer.
And Seyn Fravnceys I sawh ek ther,
fful dyllygent, and ek by.«;y.
And (as me thouht) ful ffrendly 584
To ffolk of hys profession).
And ek in myw avysyon)
I sawh ther cordys rovnd & long*,
Al yffret with knottys strong*, 588
Hard to ffele, and nothyng* soffte.
And ffro the valey hih a-loffte
Vp-on the wal they dede hem caste,
And by the cordys held ha??i ffast, 592
Grypyng-* hem witA gretii^ peyne, [^ grete St., gret c]
Off entent they myghte atteyne
To gete vp to that hihi? wal,
Ifor to kepe hem ffro?» a fFal, 596
Alway by the corde hem held'.
And many A-nother I be-held',
Off dyuers ffolkys that vp ran,
Otf whom the namys I not kan, GOO
K'or how they dyde hem sylff assure,
Over the wallys to Recure
On echii party Round' abovte ;
ffor I in soth, that stood w/t//-oute,'* [* in doute St.] 604
Myghte not bc-holden al the paas,
But on the party that I was,
Wych was to me gret dj'splcsavnce.
But I dar seyen,'' in substau?ice, [■■ seye St., seyn C] 008
wlio assisted
his friends
over by
means of
knotted
cords.
Others I s: w
whose naii;es
are unkiioun
to me.
T could not
see all the j
persons.
Every Pilgrim left his Wallet and Staff.
17
That tlier was noon off no degre
Wycli entre mylite the cyte,
But lefft ■\v^'t^-oute, lowe dou??,
fFor al, hys sherpii^ & boi'dou??.^ [' scnppe St.] 612
But thentent otf hys vyage,
And ffyn ek off hys pylgrymage,
Wer Set"^ of herte fynally PsetteSt.J OmHia agujit propter fiiie»«.
Thev tabj'de perpetually 616
Viiih ii'eyth, hope, & charyte,
To lyve with rest on* that cyte ; [Mn St.]
ffor other thyng*, in hert & thoulit,
To her desyre they wolde nouht.
ffor, as the phylisofre seyth,
(To whom men mosten yeven^ feyth)
That al ffolk,*' wherso they wende,
"What they do, ys for som ende.
And for that skyle, more & more,
I was steryd wonder sore
ffor to take my lournee,
Lyk a pylgryme, to that cyte.
Off more loye I nat kepte ;
And, me tliouht ek, as I slepte,
And in my dreem dyde ek mete,
That ellys I myghte ha no quyete. 632
And thus ful pensyff in my guyse,
A-noon I gan me to a-vyse.
And thouht in my?i avysion),
'^I ffaillede a sherpe^ & bordon, [« skrippe St.] 636
"Wych al pylgrymes ouhte to have,
In ther wey, hem sylff to save.
And so the pylgrymes hadde echon
In ther vyage, but I allone. 640
They wer echon by-ffore purveyd,
Bet in ther wey to be conveyed
And I roos vp, and that a-noon,
And ffro iuj7i hous gan out gon 644
[leaf 11, back]
only that
every one
left lii.s wallet
and staff
below,
desiring only
to live tlieie
in peace.
620
[^ j'evyn St., eyven C]
[c alle folke St.]
624
628
This stirred
me to go on
a pilgrimage
to that city.
[cap. vi,
prose]
but I reiTieiTi-
bered that I
lacked .scarf
and staff.
[leaf 12]
I started
from my
house.
^ The Roxb. has scrip, the Fr. escharpe, and the picture shows a scrip worn
scarf-wise. See also p. 18, 1. 655, 664. Escharpe : f. a Scarfe ; a Baudrick.
L'escharpe d'un pelerin. The scrip, wallet, or pouch wherein he carries his
meat. — Cotgrave, Boxirdon : m. a Pilgrims staffe.
^ Camb. cap. vi. p. 4, where the pilgrim "failede scrippe and burdoun."
PILGRIMAGE. C
18 Dc G'uillcville meets a gracious Lady, Grace Dieu,
but was de-
layed nine
iiiontlis.
I tlionght I
might find
a scarf and
staff,
[Cap. vii]
and wliile I
sought for
them
I met a lady,
wlio ceemed
an Empi-ror's
daughter.
[leaf 12, back]
She was
cicthed in
white and
green.
Vp-on my wey, off Avych I tolde ;
Al be that I was long yholde,
(^r I myhte make my passage
To gynne?* vp-on my pylgrymage.
Nyne monethes I was kept cloos, '
Tyl at the last I vp Aroos,
Off entent forth to precede.
But than at erst I gan take hede
That, to myn entenc^o?^n,
I myghte ffynden a hordou?^
And a sherpe/ wych of vsage
ffolk han that gon on pylgrymage,
Nedful to me & necessarye.
Ifor wych cause I dyde tarye
Or I myghte gynne my lournee,
To holde my wey to that cyte ;
Ifor wych I went cowplaynyng^,
Out off my sylff2 tryst & wepyng*,
Cerchyng* toforn & ek behynde,
Sherpe^ & bordou)?, for to fynde.
And whil I dyde my besynesse,
A lady of f ul gret ffayrnesse
And gret noblesse, (soth to say,)
I dyde mete vp-on) the way.
ffor God wold', (I yow be-hete,)
Sone that I sholde hyr mete,
Off grace for my?« owne prowh,
Wher-off I hadde loye ynowh.
And in herte* gret gladnesse.
ffor she, as by lyklynesse.
Was doubter of som Emperour,
Somme myghty kyng*, or goue?'nour ;
Or off that lord that guyeth al,
Wych ys of power most royal.
And thys lady gracyous,
Most debonayre, & vcrtuons,
Was yclad, by gret delyt,
In a surcote al off' whyt,
Vfiih a Tyssu gyrt off grene.
And Endlong, ful bryht & shene,
648
nyne mnnetlies in his mothara
wombe.'— John Stowe.
652
[1 Scrippe St.]
656
660
[2syl«:sr., fylffC]
[3 Scrippe St.]
664
668
Voluntas dei fuit ut cito m/Ai
occurreret quod volebum.
Genesis 27. [v. 2(1]
[1 herte St., liert C]
672
676
680
684
wlw aslcs him why he weeps, and what he wants. 19
She hadde a cliarbouwcle ston,
That Eouiul' abowte hyr body shon ;
Was noon so reche/ as I Avas war. [' Ryciie St.]
And on hyr brest A nouche she bar, 688
I trowe that nowher Avas no bet.
And in the Awmaylle ther was sette
Passyngly a rechii^ sterre, [^ Richest.]
Wych that cast hys bemys ferre 692
Kound' abovte?* al the place,
Ther was swych habou?idauwce off grace.
Out of whos bosoom, mykle ynowh,
Ther kam a dowe whyt as snowh, 696
\V^'t7^ hys wynges splayng* oute,
Plauynge rovnd' hyr honcf abonte.
Thys lady, of whom I ha told',
Hadde on hyr hed a crowne of goW, 700
Wrouht of sterrys shene & bryht,
That cast aboute a ful cler lyht.
He was ful niyghty, (who taketh hede,)
That sette yt fyrst vp on hyr hed ; 704
And made yt fifyrst^ by gret Avys \? c. ffyrst ffyrst]
Off gret Eichesse and grete * prys. [* grete St., gret c]
[8 lines blank in MS. for an Ilhimination.'\
Thys lady, that I spak of here,
Was curteys & of noble chere, 708
And wonderly of gret vertu.
And fyrst she gan me to salue
In goodly wyse, axynge of me.
What maner thyng^ yt myghte^ be, pmyghtest.] 712
Or cause why, I sholde hyr lere.
That I made so bevy chere ;
Or why that I was ay wepyng^,
lior lak of eny maner thyng*.' 716
Wher-of, Avhen I gan take hede,
I ffyll yn-to a maner drede,
ffor vnkonnynge and lewdenesse,^ [" lewdenesse st.]
That sche, of so gret noblesse, 720
Dysdeynede not in hyr degre
To speke to on) so pore as me ;
But yiff yt were, so as I gesse,
and many
very precious
stones.
Out of her
bosom came
a wliite dove.
On lier head
slje wore a
crown of gold.
[leaf 13]
She was
courteous
and saluted
me.
and inquired
why I was
weeping.
I was afraid
at one so
noble address-
ing ine.
20 He ivants to go to Jeritsalcm, hit lacks Scrip and Staff.
I reinembered
beauty anil
luimility go
together,
and that the
laden apijle-
tree bovrs its
branches
lowest.
[leaf 13, back]
Nota St.
Tlien I told
her I wanted
to go to
Jerusalem,
but lackt a
scrip and a
staff.
• Follow me,"
she said,
' for it is for
thy profit
thou bast
found nie.'
[Cap. viii]
' I pray thee,'
said I,
' tell me thy
name.'
Al only of liyr gentyllesse ;
ffor gladly, Avher ys most bevte,
Tlier ys grettest hvmylyte,
And that ys verrayly the sygne,
Swych ar most goodly & benygne.
An appyl tre, \fiih frut most lade,
To folk that stonden in the shade,
Mor lowly doth hys brauTOchys loute
Than A nother tre wit/i-oute ; i. sine fructu st.
ffor^ wher habou?ideth most goodnesse, [i ffor St.]
Ther ys ay most of mekenesse.^ p mekenesse St.]
I^oon SO gret tokene of beute,
As ys parfyt hnmylyte.
Who wanteth hyr in hys banere,
Hath not vertu hool & entere.
And affter thys I gan abrayde,
And to hyre^ thus I sayde,
" How to gon, I caste* me.
To lerusaleem the cyte,
ffayllyng* (to myn entencwn))
Both a sherpe^ & a bordon),
Ifor "wych I went, yt ys no doute,
ffor to seke ha??i Eound aboute,
Yiff I myhte any fynde or se."
Grace dieu :
' I^ow vndyrstonde,'^ than (\uod she, [« vnderstonde St.]
' Yff thow lyst hawe'^ of hem tydyng^, p have St.]
Thow mostest, ower'^ alle thyng*
To thyw entent, as thow shalt se,
ffor thy profyt, kom, folwe me.
And yt is gi'etly to thy prowh
That thow hast me fovnde now,
By whos helpe^ thow sehalt spede,
To ffynden al that the shal nede.'
The pylgrym;
Than (itiod I, " my lady dere,
I pray yow that ye wyl me lere
Your name & your condyciou??.
Your co?(trc, & yovr Ilegyou^ ;
ffor yt ful plesaunt wer to me.
[3 hire St., hyr C]
[* kaste St., cast C]
[5 Scrippe St.]
'24
728
732
736
740
744
[6 ouer St., auer C]
748
752
[9 helpe St., help C]
756
760
Grace Dieu tells Dc GuiUeville how she helfs Pilgrims. 21
To wyte pley?tly what ye be."
And she answerde ful mekly,
' Tak hed to me now feythfully :
I am the^ douhter off themperovr,
Wych ys the lord and governour
Off euery lond and regyou?^ ;
And he hath sent me liyder dou?i,
Here in- to this lowh contre,
Off entent, as thow shalt se,
To gete hy??^ frendys, & cowquere
Bound? a-bouten / eue?y wher :
Nat that he hath to hem no nede,
But only (who kan taken hede,)
That he haveth gret plesau/ice,
To haue of folkys dcqueyntavnce,
ffor ther profyt, more than for hys ;
And thus yt stant & thus yt ys.
' Thow sest my noble ryche array,
And how that I am fresshe & gay,
fful ryally and wel beseyn,
Nothyng^ in wast, nouther in veyn ;
Thys charboncle, nor thys sterrys clere,
ffressher wer neuer seyn yfere ]
Nor, I trowe, noon so fayre,
Whos bewte may nat apayre.
H ffor to pylgrymes, day & nyht,
I enlumyne, & yive lyht
To al^ pylgrymes in ther way.
As wel in dyrknesse as be day,
So they lyst rewarde me.
And lyst that I her guyde be.
And yiff they erryu in her weye,
Ageyn I kan hem wel cowveye ;
I wyl hem helpen & Eedresse ;
ffor I am she, in sothfastnesse,
Whom thow owest seke of ryht,
In straujige lond' \fiih al thy myght,
' I yive lyht to folk echoii
That out of hyr weye gon,
And releue hem, on & alle ;
'[Grace Diezi'\
764
[1 the St., om. C]
[leaf 14]
' I am tlie
daughtei' of
tlie finpeior
of every land
and region,
and I am
sent to get
him friends.
But it is for
their good,
not his.
768
771!
776
78.0
784
788
792
[I wj'lle hem guj'e / and do sokour,
\Vliile tliey to me have theyi-" Retour.
St., om. C]
796
[2 alle St.]
You see my
royal array.
I give light
by day and
niglit to pil-
grims.
800
[leaf 14, back]
I give light to
all who err :
my name is
Grace Dieu,
and T am
represented
by this dove.
22 Grace Bieu offers help to Dc Guilleville, He accepts it.
Leffte vp folkys that be falle,
ffrom al myslieff & from al blame,
And Grace dieu, that ys my name, 804
fFul nedful in ech coretre.
' And by thys dowe wych thow dost se,
"Wych I here w^t/t wynges fayre,
Humble, benygne, & debonayre, 808
I am tookenyd, who lyst seke,
"Wiih hyr goodly Eyen meke.
And so thow shalt me call in dede,
"Whan thow hast on-to me nede, — 812
And that shal be ful offte sythe,
That I may .-my power kythe, —
Telpe ^ the ih thy pylgrymage. [i To help]
ffor fynaly in thy vyage, 816
As thow gost to that cyte,
Thow shalt hawe ofFte adue?'syte,
Gret mescheff and encombraunce,
Empechementys & dysturbaunce, 820
Wych thow mayst nat in no degre
Passe nor endure wit/i-oute me,
Nor that cyte never atteyne,
(Thogh thow euer do thy peyne,) 824
W^'t/i-oute that I thy guyde be.
' Al-be that in-to that cyte
Thow hast seyn entren meny on,
Xakyd, in-to that cyte gon 828
So?Mme by ther sotel engyn,
And so wane also by cherubin.
But what so Qxiere. they koude don),
Ther was neuer receyved noon 832
(tfor outht^ they koude hem sylff avawice,) [bought St.]
Eut only thorgh myn acqueyntaujjce,
Lo, her ys al : avyse the
Yiff thow lyst acqueynted be 836
Wi't/i me : tel on thy fantasye.
And the trowthe^ nat denye.' [^ Trouthe St., trowth C]
The pylgryme :
"Ma dame, for Goddys sake, I praye,
Nat to leue me on the weye 840
Witliout me
tliou canst
not reach the
city.
Some enter
by subtlety.
[leaf 15]
but all by
me."
[Cap. ix]
' I pray thee,
leave me not ;
Grace Dieu takes Be Guilkville to her house, 1330 years old. 23
AV'it/i-oute yowr heipe & your favoiw ;
ffor in thys weye, your socour
Ys to me most necessarie
To forthre, that I nat ne tarye ;
Thankyng^ to your hyh goodnesse,
That ye kam of gentellesse,
Ifyrst vn-to me for my forthryng*,
Ther nedede me noon other thyng^."
[6 Ihies hlank in MS. for an Illumination^
Tho hyr lyst no lenger byde,
r>ut took me in the same tyde,
And made me wit/; hyr for to gon
To an hous of hers a-noon,
AVher I sholde fynde, in dede, 1^
Al thyng-i that I hadde of nede.
She was hyr sylfE (yn sothnesse)
Off thylk hous cheff founderesse,
ffor on hyr word' yt was fyrst groundyd,
And by hyr wysdom) bylt and fovndyd ;
The yerys of the masownry
Thryttene hundred & thrytty.
And ffor the fayrnesse & bewte
I hadde gret wyl that hous to se ;
I-baysshed,^ for yt was so fayr ; [' Abasshea st.]
ffor yt heng^ hih vp in the hayr : - [= eyre St.]
Twen hevene & Erthe stood the place,
As yt hadde (only by grace)
ffrom the hevene descendyd doure.
So stood that hevenly mancyou?*,
W/t/d steplys & yviih toures hihe,
fEresshely arrayed to the Eye,
As, a place most royal,
Above al other pryncypal ;
Wych stood vp on a ffayr Eiver,
The water ther-of holsom & cler ;
But ther nas passage in that place.
Nor shepe^ wherby men niyghte passe. [3 siiippe st.]
The pylgrym :
ffor wych to Grace Dieu I sayde,
And, to hyr thus I abrayde,
844
848
860
864
868
872
876
thy aid is
most neces-
sary to me.'
[Cap. x]
Tlien slie
took me into
852 liei' liouse.
856
[le.af IS.baclc]
She founded
tlii.i house
]:iSO years
ago.
It liuns be-
tween lieaveii
and earth.
It stood by
a river, over
which none
could pass.
2-i De Guilleville is afraid. Grace Dieu cheers him up.
1 said, ' We
seem to be in
peril — tlieie
18 no passage
over.'
'Tliou slialt
pass,' slie
baid.
' I am afraid
I Hliall be
drowned.'
[leaf 16]
[Cap. xi]
' Why art
thou afraid of
tliis river ?
The passage
is belter
known to
young
children than
to old people,
and there is
no other way,
except by the
Cherubim.
" Madame, me semeth in my tlioulit
That we ben in perel broulit, 880
ifor I kan sen no passage
To passe by, nor avau/itage."
Grace dieu ;
' Off me, dred the never a del,
ffor thow shalt passe fayre & weh' 884
The pylgrjnn :
" I kan not swymmen, yt stondeth so,
Wlierfor I not what I may do.
And yiff I entre, I am in doute
But^ euer I shohl' komen oute ; [• How St.] 888
ffor wych, tentrii^ I stonde in drede, [Uo enter]
I have of helpe so grete^ nede." [^ grete St., gret c]
Grace dieu argueth :
'What menyth thys] what may thys be, 891
That thow art now, as semeth me, [De sacram.»to Bnptismi.-
' ' Later hand iii St.]
So sore a-drad of thys Eyver,
AVych ys but lyte, smothe & cler 1
Why artow ferful of thys streem 1
And art toward lerusaleem, 896
And mustest of necessyte
Passen ferst the grete'* see, [+ grete St., gret c]
Or thow korae ther. lo, her ys al,
And dredyst now thys Eyuer smal ! 900
And most kouthe ys thys passage
To chyldre that be yonge of age,
And offter han thys ryver wonne
Than folk that ben on^ age ro?ine. [^bcth in st.] 904
And the passage ys most kouthe
To chyldren in ther tender youth,
ffor yt, in soth, ys fyrst passage
Off euerych good pylgrymage ; 908
ffor other weye ys ther noon
To lerusaleem by to goon.
But yiff yt be by cherubin.
And yet somme ha ther entryd In, 912
That AVer nat wasshe in thys Ryuer,
Nor bathyd in the stremys cler.
Wych to the ys not contrarye.
Grace Lieu explains the, Need of the Water of Baptism. 25
' But tliys to the ys necessarie, 916
Consydred (shortly to expresse)
The grete^ fylth and vBclennesse, [' grete St., giet c]
The ordure and the dong* also,
Off thylke hous thow kome fro, 920
Wher .ix. monethes thow liast be.
ffor wych yt nedeth vn-to the
To wasshe the her, yiff thow take hede,
Thys my consayl & my Red : 924
To passe thys^ Eyuer of clennesse [^ tiiys st., om. c.j
Yt ys to thee 3 most sykernesse. [^ the St., om. c]
And al* I schal the telle A thyng^ : [*ekest.]
Ther passede onys her a kyng*, 928
ffyrst assuryng* the passage
Vn-to euery mane/- age ;
He made the pas hym sylff alone,
And yet in hem was fylthe^ non. [' ffyithe St., fyiti. c] 932
To wasshen hym yt was no nede,
But that hym lyst, of lowlyhede,
Schewe example by hys grace
How other folkys sholde passe 936
Over by the same went,
Wherfore tel me thyn entent,
Yiff thow thys Eyuer lyst atteyne ;
And I shal A-noon ordeyne 940
A sergau7it of myre in specyal ;
Wych offycer the helpe shal
ffor to passe the water cler,
And wardeyn ys of the Eyuer. 944
He shal the wasshe, he shal the bathe,
And make the passe the more^ rathe. [" more st., mor c]
And, to put the out of doute,
He shal crosse the round aboute, 948
Make the sur, as thow shalt se,
ffrom al tempestys of the se,
Tescape the wawe of euery streem.
And make the wynne lerusaleem 952
By conquest ; & fynally —
That thow shalt drede noon erany
Wher so thow wende. Est or West —
Considering
tlie fillli of
the liouse
thou hiist
been in for
nine niontlis,
[leaflG.bacli]
tliou must
be waslit
am) pass this
river.
A king once
passed over.
as an example
to others.
Tell me thy
intent.
and I will
appoint one
to wash and
bathe thee.
and cause
thee to reach
Jerusalem,
2G Dc Guilleville asks wliy he is to he Wasld, Baptized.
He aliall
cross tliee
[leaf 17]
and aiiiioint
tliee.
and thou
slialt tear
no enemy.'
' Why wash
me when I
am clean ? ,
And as I am
not old, the
oohl water
inav kill me.'
'Thou art
only clean
outwardly.
Thou art
soiled with
original sin,
[leaf 17, back]
960
964
968
[3 bathe St., bath C]
[* waslien St.]
[} alle ffyltlie St.]
972
' Sette A cross vp-on thy brest, 956
Be-hynde also, and on tliyn hed,
Ageyn al mescheif and al dred.
And off entent, as thow slialt se,
He slial also enoynte the
Lych as sholde a Champyon),
That thow ha no^ occasyon) [i ime noon st.]
In thy passage, nor no nede
No maner eniny for to drede,
Sette hem echon at no prys.
K^ow her-vp-on say thyn avys.'
The pylgrym :
" I am wel payd that yt be do.^
Yiff resouw accorde wel ther-to.
But fyrst I wolde som cause se,
What nedeth yt to wasshe me,
Or bathe,^ when yt ys no nede ;
ffor I am clene wasshe* in dede
ffrom al feltlr^ and vnclennesse.
And one?' more, so as I gesse,
I am of yerys no thyng^ old' ;
The water also of kynde^ cold',
"Wycli to entre, as semeth me,
I sholde in grete" perel be ;
And clenner than I am thys tyde,
I sholde not be vp-on no syde." 980
Grace dieu speketh :
' Herkene,' quod she ; ' to voyde al doute,
Though thow be clene ynowh w/t/<-oute,
Thow art w^t7i-inne no thyng^ so ;
ffor cause I shal the telle, lo ! 984
Thow art soyled in especyal
Off the synne orygynal.
Off fader & moder ek also,
Thorgh vnclennesse of bothe two, 988
Spottyd of nature, as thcr hayr ;S [« heyre St.]
Wher-of thow mayst nat be made fayr.
But thow be wasshe, as I the telle,
2 From here to 1. 1346 — tlie long talk on Baptism and Original
Sin in this 2nd recension — is absent from the first recension in
the Camb. MS. and its original French.
[6 kynde St., kynd C] 976
[7 grate St., gret C]
Grace Dicu cxjylains Man's Creation and Innocence. 27
In tliys Eyuer or thys welle. 992
And yet tliow most have lielpe of me
Yiff thow sholdyst clene be ;
jffoi' I mot fyrst my syluew di-esse
The bathe 1 halwen, & yblesse, [• bathe st, bath c] 996
And than yt shal ynowh suffise
To make the clene in alle ^ wyse : \} aiie st., ai C]
Ifor the wasshyng^ mad out-ward
Ys but tookene (who taketh Reward) 1000
OR al clennesse forth w*t/i-Inne ;
At wych fyrst thow most be-gynne.'
The pylgrym :
" Madame, so hyt nat dysplese,
I can as yet no thyng* in ese, 1004
And I shal telliy yow wher-fore
My dovte [is]^ now mor than before, [Mdoutest.]
And gretter* in conchisyo^ai, [* more gretter St.]
But ye make exposicfou?^, 1008
And bet declare yt to my mynde,
Or ellys my profyt ys be-hynde."
Gr£lC6 dieU ; [Oe lusUcla & peccato Originali. Later Aa?i(Z.— St.]
' ffyrst, whan God the world be-gan,
And after hadde makyd man, 1012
And wo??iman for to be hys fere,
Thy forme fadrys, as thow shalt lere,
God, of hys gret curteysye.
To hem dyde suyche gentrye 1016
As to the I shal devyse.
He gafE to hem so gret ffrau?ichyse,
Talyved^ euere, thys no lesyng^, \} To have lived]
In elthe w^■t/i-oute languysshyng^, 1020
Lusty & fressh in o degre,
JSTeuer tave*' had necessyte [« to have]
Off deyyng* ; and gaff hem in sothnesse,
Lyberte, & Eyhtwyse'nesse, [? wyse St., wys c] 1024
ff redam of wyl ^ & equy te ; [^ and wyUe St.]
And that they sholde ryghtful be,
And ther-vp-on, ay done her cure
To ben Egal by mesure ; 1028
The body to the soule obeye
and I mnst
hallow the
bath which
will cleanse
thee.'
' I am now in
more doubt
than ever.'
' When God
created man
and woman,
He gave him
liealtli, lile,
and liberty.
[leaf 18]
28 Grace Dicu tells how Adam lost Paradise ly Disobedience.
Theiiodywas 'In euery maner skylful weye,
to obey the . , , ■ i •
Boiiiinaii And bern^ to hy??i subieccion ; [iberynst.]
things, 1 A 1 T
So that alway, on-to'-^ resou», [^vn-tost.] 1032
fforeyn^ Strengtliys lier doUW lowe, \? Foreyn St., For eny C]
Vpward sholde her sowerayn knowe,
as the lower And lest* Worthy of dygnyte, [Meestst]
is always i <• i i AO^
obedient to Vii-to most worthy 01 degre lUob
the higher.
Obeye sholde by Eeuerence :
Thys was of ryght fyrst the sentence ;
Shewe of lewdnesse ay a sygne, 1 039
The^ lasse of prys to the most dygne. \? The St., To c]
' Off divyne purvyau?ice
Thys was fyrst the ordynaunce,
That man shold euer ha be in blysse,
And al that whyle, of no thyng* mysse; 1044
Euer ha be fre, & never thral.
By ryhtwysnesse orygynal,
He gave man Qod gaff oure fadrys ous" be-forn), [« vs st.]
all the beasts ® "^
of the earth yjff they ne hadde her fredom) lorn, 1048
ffor catel and for ther herytage
Ta last in eiiery maner age,
Ben lierytavnce, fro gre to gre,
Off ryht to ther posteryte : 1052
Thys to seyne, who kan take hed
for his, and To al that folwed of ther sed
liis children's p i.i ^
lor ever. flor eue?'more : & soth yt ys,
Yiff they hadde not do a-mys. 1056
' But whan they gan to God trespace,
[leaf 18, back] They lost thei fredam and ther grace,
]*uthelost Lyff also, and" liberte, ["and eke St.]
lite and all i i i i i i_ -irxnr^
things, And hooly ther auctoryte, lObO
Off wych thow hast herd me seye,
ffor wych offence they most deye :
Tho, aP thyngys in sentence [* aiie St.]
Drowh fro man obedyence. 10G4
Who dysobeyth hys sovereyn,
Off ryht mot^ folwen in certeyn [' mot St., not c]
That he shal dysobeyed be
Off lower thynges of degre, 1068
Wych wer soget to hys servyse
Grace Dicu explains how Children suffer foo' Fathers Si)is. 29
1072
1076
1080
1084
Pto.om. St.] 1088
' Oi" lie trespacede in any wyse.
ifor vn-to God, sothly to seye,
"VVhan Adam fyrst gan dysobeye,
Yt was Ryhtful, by kyndly la we,
That to^ hym shold be Avit/i-drawe [' ? fro]
AH mane?*^ obeyssavnce [2 maneie off st.]
Off thynges vnder hys goueniaunce,
"VVycli he hadde in subieccyon,
Only for hys rebellj^on).
' And, yiff thow be Eesou??abIe,
An exaiample ful notable
I shal vn-to the declare
Openly, & no thyng* spare,
YifF thow lysten, taken hed ther-to : ExempiuTO.
' I suppose yt falleth so :
The kyng* hath in hys court a knyht
Whom he loueth with al hys myht,
And, for cause that he tryst hym wel,
He yeveth to^ hjm a fFayr castel, —
"VYallyd strong* yvith hihe tours
ffrom al assaut of wynd & shours, —
And to hys heyres, to pocessede ; *
And ther-vp-on maketh hem a dede,
Euere^ by SUCCeSSyon [5 Evere affter St.]
Ther-of to have pocessyon
ffor eue?"emore, to o^ word, [Satost.]
Whyl he ys trewe to hys lord,
Voyde '' of al rebellyon). U And voyde St.]
Thys was the condycion) :
But he offendeth, so may falle,
Than he & hys chyldren alle, 1100
The castel lese w^t/i-oute■ grace
Thorgh ther fadrys gret trespace :
The chyldren ban the gylt abouht, —
Al-be that they offendyde nouht — 1104
Thorgh ther fadrys gylt, alias ;
And thus peraurater stant the cas :
And lyk in cas semblable at al,
Ryhtwysnesse orygynal — 1108
' Orygynal ' ys for to seyn
and as ]ie
liaddisobeyd
God,
all thing? dis-
obeyed him.
Compare this
story :
A certain
king gave a
castle to a
knight and
his heirs in
fee.
[* heyres to possede St.,
heyrs . . C]
1092 [leaf 19]
1096
on condition
that if he
disobeyd,
he and his
children
should lose
all.
He did offend,
and his chil-
dren sufferd
for his sin.
so Tltro Adam and Eve's Sin, Manldnd became sinful.
Oiiginal sin
is simihir. .
Adam and
Eve lost
Paradise,
and tlieir "
posterity
!']flferd tor
tiieir parents'
fin.
and lost their
inheritance
[leaf 19, hack]
by their pa-
rents' trans-
gression.
Thus thou
mayest per-
ceive that
thou
art spotted
witli oriyinal
sin.'
' Pleyiily, yf I shal not feyne,
A gynnyng* wycli fro God kani,
And was fyrst yoven to Adam 1112
And vn-to^ Eue hys wyff also, [' And to St.]
Wych they loste, bo the ^ two V loste bothe St., lost both c]
Only for ther Eebellyon),
Whos ryht was by condycon), 1116
Wherthrogh that ther posteryte
fftilly ha lost ther lyberte.
(Posteryte, playnly m dede, [st. leaves out 11.1119—1122.]
Ys folwyng^ doii?i of a kynrede 1120
Lynealy, fro gre to gre.)
And thus, touchyng" ther lyberte,
ffor dysobeyngt they ha lorn)
Off her fadrys hem to-forn ; 1124
Only throgh ther dysobeisau?«ce
They ha lost ther enherytauuce,
Wych they may not inheryte ;
Wher-of ther fadrys ben to wyyte. 1128
* ffor nadde be ther transgres.syon), —
^Transgressyown ys for to say
A goyyng^ fro the ryht[ej way.
Or shortly, in sentement,
Brekyng^ off a comauridement^ — 1136
Ther chyldren shold, by resoii),
Ha cleymyd yt of verray ryht.
Wher-for, yiff thow lefft vp thy syth,* [♦sigiitst.] 1132
And lyst conceyven everydel,
Thow mayst parceyve fayr & wel
Thow art spottyd in party
Off that thy ffadrys wer gylty ; 1140
So that thy fylth ys causyd al
Only of synne orygynal,
Wych that clerkys in sentence
Calle wantyng^, or carence 1144
Off orygynal ryhtwysnesse,
Wych thow oughtest (I dar expresse,)
Ellys haue hadde of equyte
3—3 These four lines are written at the right-hand side in C. &
St. ; but with no mark to signify where they ought to be placed.
Grace Dicu says our Original Sin is not lilce a cut-off Nose.
' By tytle of posteryte.' 1148
The pylgrym:
*' Ma dame, (lyk as ye sbal fynde,)
I am a-stonyd in my mynde
Off your wordys ful gretly,
Wych ne sue nat kyndely. 1152
ffor fyrst, as ye han told' to me
That I mOSte wasshe^ be, [' moste wasslied St., most . . C]
To casten out myre vnclennesse, —
The wyche^ fylth, as ye expresse [2 wiuche St., wycii c] 1156
And namen yt in especyal
' Spot or synne orygynal,'
Wych ys only, by your sentence,
^No-thyng* but wantyng* or absence 1160
Off ryhtwysnesse — thus ssy ye ;
And in good feyth, as semeth me,
Wasshyng* no thyng^ may a-vaylle
To do a-way thyng* that doth faylle ; 1164
Yt AVer bet cordyng* to reson)
To make restytucyon)."
Grace dieu answerde :
' Certys, yt ys sotli that ye seye.
But to o thyng^ take hede, I praye : 11 68
Who that haveth not the bewte
Wych he shold han of duete,
Voyde of fylth then ys he nouht ;
The wych, yif yt be truly souht, 1172
May be of felth a be-gynnyng*,
Gret cause also, & gret norysshyng*.
As by exau?»ple thus I pose :
' Yiff a man ffayllede a noose 1176
Wych he outh^ haue of Resoura, p ougiite st.]
Yt wer, to myn oppynyou??,
A gret defaute ([ the ensure,)
Off bewte; & a gret ordure 1180
Ther must sue, yt ys no nay :
And yiff the noose wer kut a-way,
The bewte of a manhys'* face [^imMnysst.]
Yt wolde gretly yt dyfface.^ [5 aUe dyfface st.] 1184
Semblably, in especyal,
' I am aston-
islied at wliat
you say;
but it seems
to me that
Wasliing can-
not avail me :
[leaf 20]
Restitution
were better.'
' What you
say is true.
If a man
were without
a nose,
it would be a
great want.
32 Grace Dieu shmvs how Folk are begotten in Lust.
So it is you ' Yiff livlitwysnesse ory^vnal
w:iiit oiisjinal J J J ^J
rifjiiteous- Tliow wante, wvcli thow slioldest haue,
I myghte pryve,! SO God me save ['picvest.] 1188
And conclude \v/t/;-oute wene,
Off som fylthe thow wer vnclene.
I dar yt seyn, and wel expresse,
I^amly whan thow in vnclennesse 1192
Off flesshly lust wer fyrst be-gete,
Wych shold not be for-gete ;
The lust of ffor fleshly lust (in sentence)
tlie flesli is J \ I
Conrapis- ycallyd ys concupyscence. 1196
As thus consydre niyn entent;
Whan soule and flessh to-gadre^ assent pgydrest.]
[leaf 2a, back] To don any gret oiJence,
Than yt ys concupyscence, 1200
And nouther party by dyffence
Lyst not make resistence,
As they shold of equyte,
Wher-thorgh ther fayrnesse & bewte 1204
Dyif acyd ys of bothe ^ tweyne. P bootiie St., both c]
And euene lyk (in wordys playne)
and Uie of- Thofl'ence long^ or thow wer borne,
fence was
committed Off thy fadrys her-to-forn, 1208
long ere you ''
were born.' Hatli lost (yiff thow koudest se)
Thi grete* fredam & bewte ; [* grete St., gret c]
And ther trespace, (yiff tliow lyst lere,)
Ther lynage beyth'' yt al to dere.' [^beyethst.] 1212
The pylgrym : ^ [« Pylygrym AsUeth St.]
" Wit/i al myn herte'' now I pray [" herte St., hen c]
0 thyng^ that ye wyl me seye :
• Hut can tiiis yff thys wassliyug^, w^t/^-oute more,
washing re- J J ^ O' '
store right- ]May Restablysshc or restore 1216
eousness, •' ''
The ryhtwysnesse wych, day & nyht,
1 ouhte haue hadde of verray ryht ;
and annul And yiff tliys wasshynj,^ (in sentence)
concupis- J J J n \ /
May A-nulle concupyscence '? " 1220
Grace dieu :
' Teuchyng*^ that we have on honde, [« Touchyng st.]
Thow must pleynly vndcrstonde
A thyng* wych I the telle slial.
ceiice ? '
Grace Dieu cannot help Be GuUlcville unless he's Ici'ptkcd. 33
[leaf 21]
and concu-
piscence will
remain.
If I were to
dwell with
yet without
tlie washing
1240 I could not
assist you.
' Ryglitvysnesse orygynal, 1224 'You can
Thow shalt yt iieuer haue A-geyn ; original
"^ '-'•'' righteousness
But truste, & be ryght wel certeyn, again,
That after thow be wasshe clene,
The fylthe ther-of, (thus I mene) 1228
Thy wasshyiig^ shal yt sette A-syde,
But concupyscence shal abyde.
'Take the wordys as I the telle ;
But yifl: thow wylt, I shal ay dwells 1232
Wt't/i the, to helpe the ay at nede,
That thow mayst in verray dede
Maken myghty resystence
Ageynys thy co/2cupyssence, 1236
Wych shal the dere neveradel
Yiff so be thow here the wel.
And, but I seye thy wasshyng^,
I myhte the helpyn yn no thyng^ ;
ffor the wasshyng^ (I the ensure)
Doth away al the ordure
Off al that kepen duely
Ther maryage, and feythfully ;
ffor wych, to the ys prof y table
Thys wasshyng^, & gretly vayllable.
Thy flfader, thy moder ek also,
Wer wasshyn ther-in, bothe two,
Whan they wer born) ; & so shalt thow,
Syth yt ys syttyng^ for thy prow :
That tliow hem sue, yt ys Resou?i.'
The pylgrym:
"I haue," c\uod he, " suspecyou;j 1252
Off ther wasshyng-^ now sodenly.
Yiff they wer wasshe duiily
Off ther synne orygynal.
Me semeth yt sholde folwe in al,
Syth I am gete of^ ther kynrede, [> gate in St.]
I sholde go quyt (who taketh hede,)
Off orygynal in eue?y thyng*,
Thorgh vertu ferst of ther wasshyng*," 1260
Grace dieu :
* Than,' (\uod she to me a-gayn, [leaf 21, back]
PILGRIMAGE. D
1244
1248
Tills washing
will do you
good:
your parents
were washed,
so must you
be.'
'If they were
washed,
1256 ought I not
to be clean ?'
84 Grace Dieu insists on the necessity of Bccptism.
' Grain is
freed from
the cliaff be-
fore it is
sown.
but wlien it
grows it lias
its liusks as
before,
and so it is
with original
sin :
the husk
always re-
mains.'
It seemed
vain to reply
[leaf 22]
' Tak lied, wlian men so wen greyn,
The liuske, the chaff (yt ys no nay,)
Mot fyrst be clene putt a-way,
Er yt be throAve vp-on the lond,
And sowe a-brood yfitli manhys bond,
^Naked and pur, yfE thow take hede.
And after-ward, whan yt doth seede,
Vpon the tyme of hys Eypyng^
And the seson of gadryng*,
Men fynde a-geyn the same corn,
Huskyd as yt was be-forn,
And ther-to clothyd newe a-geyn.
* By Avych exau?/?ple, in certeyn,
Thogh thy fadyrs were, by grace,
Off ther orygynal trespace
purgyd clene, & frely quyt,
The caffe^ and the strowh abyt,
Reneweth ay & euer shal.
Off the synne orygynal,
Vpon the greyn, Avych of he?/? spryugeth,
The huske alway w^t7i hem they bryngeth
AUe folkys, as thow shalt lere.
That kyndely be sowen here
In thys world, fro day to day,
The husk wit/t hem abyt alway,
And seueryth nat in no manere
Tyl they be wasshe in the Ryuere :
Wherfor (by short conclusyou?^,)
They nede echon purgacyou??.'
The pylgrym :
Tha?nie me sempte yt was but veyn,
]\Ior for me to speke a-geyn.
Or make replycacyou?i
Ageynys her oppynyouw.
Off hevynesse I wepte sore ;
ffor tho I koude do no more,
I was so wha];)yd & amaat,
Tyl at the last an aduocaat-
1264
1268
1272
1276
[1 Chaffe St., Caff C]
1280
1284
1288
1292
1296
- A godfather (after whom GuiUaume de De Guilleville was
called).
An Advocate hcljjs JDc Guillcmlle to cross the River. 35
Kam to me tho in my nede,
Wit/i-oute gerdou?* other mede. 1300
And, for I hadde of speclie lak,
Wonderly goodly for me he^ spak ; [} si.e St.]
Profrede for to help of grace
To make me the Eyuer passe, 1304
And that I myght oner gon,
And that I wer ek wasshe a-noon,
In al that euer he coiide or myghte ;
And Guyllyam ffor-Sothly^ he hylite : [= sotiieiy St.] 1308
Hys surname I nat ne knew.
And thns he spak to Grace Dieu :
" Myn almesse, \sith your grace,
I wyl fulfyllen in thys phice ; 1312
And yiff ye wyl, I calle shal
Off your hous the offycyal
(ffor yt ys now ryht good sesoim
Affter your oppynyou^) 1316
That he make, by your byddyng',
Of thys pylgrym the wasshyng*,
Wher-of ye han so my oh sayd."
Quod she, *I am ryht wel apayd.' 1320
And ther-wt't/i-al, benygne of look,
The aduocaat a-noon me took
Of charyte, by gret plesau»ce,
Affter the custom & vsau?«ce, 1324
And made calle ^ fyrst of al [Scaiiest., caiieofc]
To helpyn hym the offycyal ;
Bad hym also, among* hem alle.
After hys name me to calle,*
That he shold ek don hys dever
To helpe me passe the Ryver,
That I wer wasshen A-noon ryht.
And he so dyde w/t/i al hys niyght ;
And many thynges, as he abrayde.
Over me, me thouhte he sayde ;
Wordys that hadde gret vertu.
As he Avas tauht of Grai-e Dieu ; 1336
Wher-thorgh, me thouht, & that a-noon,
^ See note to 1. 1298,
till an advo-
cate came
«lio spoke
for me,
and would
help me to
])as8.
and be
washed.
His name
was William,
and promised
to fulfil Grace
Dieu's
pleasure.
Then he took
nie, and
c.iUed the
official to
htlp him,
1328 [le:»f22,back]
and bade him
aiil me in
crossing the
river.
1332
3G A Devil files out of Dc Guillcville, and he is baptized.
A black bird That I sawli ther, fro me qoon,
passed from
i"e, A foul that was of colour blak ;
And in hys lydene^ tlius he spak, [Ueenest.] 1340
Siyyng,^ men herd hyni euery cost, — [- Ciyynge St.]
and lie cried ' I-WVS,' OUod lie, ' I haUB al lost ;
out tll;.t ill! J > 1 J ;
was lost. And fro me now ys taken al
By thys ylke offycyal.' 1344
The pylgrym : ^
He hath my cloth ys fro me Eauht,
[Cap. xii] And thre tyme he hath me kauht,
The official Aiid in the rvuer plonszyd me,
plunged me J i OJ J
ill the =iream, Crossyd, (as men myhte se,) 1348
[5 J hies hlanh m MS. for an Illumination.']
Enoynted in the stremes colde,
just as Grace Lyk as Grace Dieu me tolde :
said. ' I fonde she lyedo neuer a del.
And Avhan that I was fayre Sz wel, 1352
Then be and xiiG Evucr passyd than A-noon,
the river j i J '
vanisiied, Aud thavocaat ek Avas gon,
Wych only of gent[e]rye
[leaf 23] Hadde dou to me gret curtcysye 1356
That shal never out of mynde.
Than Grace Dieu, most good & kynde,
and she led Ladde me fortli On* mv repayre [Mn St.]
me to a fair •' ^ ''
place, and To a placB rylit iuly fayr : 13G0
made me '- •' .1^7
good cheer. And ncuer she made me to-fore
So goode^ cher sytli I was bore, [^ goode st., good c]
!Nor was so benygne of hyr port,
Vn-to me to don confort. 1364
' ^ow syth,' ({uod she, ' that yt*^ ys sene, [«asytst.]
Tliow art wasshe, & made al clene,
And said, And art passvd the ryuer
' Now you "
iiave passed W/t/^-outc percyl or dau?iger, 1368
the siream, I ■■' o J
and your Tlivn Enmy fled Out of thv brest,
enemy is "^ ' ^ '
gone, Wher he aforu) hadde made hys nest,
I shal the shewe of giet delyt
Iful many thyng* for thy profyt, 1372
I will teach Yff tliow lia lust to leme of me
yo\i many
Ihiiigs.' Thyiiges" that I shal teclie the, [^ Thyngcs st., Ti.ygc . c]
" This line in C. and St. comes after 1. 1345.
The Sign of Tau hloodkd. The Order of Confirmation. 87
[1 Serippe St.]
T
' And vnderstond hem by & by.'
And tho befyl ther sodeynly
A wonder thyng< (thus stood the cas,)
Wher-of I astonyd was ; —
And yet for-thy I shal not spare,
Eyht as yt fyl, for to declare,
Whan I SB tyme & best sesouw
Tonchyng my sherpe^ and my bordou/?.
"Whan I ha leyser, trusteth wel,
I shal yow tellyn eue?'ydel.
But, or I dyde further passe, —
I sawe Amyddys of that place
A sygne of Tav Avycli ther stood,
And yt was al be-spreynt wit/i blood
[7 lines hlanli bt MS. for an Illumination.'\
And ek, as I koude vnderstond',
I sawe be sydes^ a mayster stond', pbesydest.]
Off ryght gret auctoryte,
And sempte that he sliolde be
Lyk a vyker douteles^ [3 aouteies St., douties c]
Off Aaron & of Moyses.
And pleynly tho (as I be-held,)
In hys bond a staff he* held, [* he St., om. c]
Crooked be-forn (I took good hed ;)
And hornyd also was hys hed.
Hys garnement, by gret delyt,
Was of lyne^ cloth al whyt,
Off the wych, ful wel I wote,
That the prophete Avhylom wrot,
Ezechyel, who lyst to look",
The nynthe chapytle off hj'S book :
Ordre off confyriiiaciou?^
Wych, wiili the sygne of gret vertu
Markyde nianye viiih Tav
Myd of her forhed, on by on.
And sayde to hem eue?'ychon,
' I crosse yow, and co?«fernie also
Wiili thys / that ye take hed ther- to,
That ye may be, fro day to day,
Good pylgrymes in your way ;
1376
1380
Then I was
.isloiiislied
1384
1387
[T St.], om. C.
[= lyiiyn St.]
1392
1396
1400
Viv \mis ill medio eor«(H.
EzeohieliS. ix°.
[Cap. xiii]
at the sign
of Tau
siiiiiikled
with blood.
[leaf -23, back]
ami one
be-iide it
of great
aulboi'ity,
liaving a
cmsier in his
hand;
and hi.s head
was honied.
He i.s de-
scribed by
Kzekiel
1404
1408
1412
as marking
men in tlieir
foreheads
with the sign
of the cross.
38 Dc Guillevillc is Confirnul. Tlte Order of the Last Unction.
[leaf 24]
Grace Dieu
maiked nie,
ami I ve-
ceiveil
strength
ai'coi'iliiig
my need.
[Cap. xiv]
Tlien the
master gave
oiiitnuiit to
the oflk-ial,
' Receive
three oint-
ments :
two of them
to be used
on pilgrims
[leaf 24, back]
assailed by
tlieir enemies,
keeping the
third for tlie
dying.
ffor thys to yow, tokne & sygne
That God shal be to yow benygne,
Tliat ye shal not venqiiysshed be
Off your Enmyes in no degre.' 1416
And w2tA thys sygne of gret vertu
I was markyd off Grace Dieu
Myd my forlied, brede & lengthe,
Wher-by I^ kaulite ful gret streugthe, [' i St., o;«. c] 1420
And Receyvede ther by Eyht," [^^ off Right St.]
Vertu, force, & gostly mj'glit,
To forthre nie in verray dede
Off al that eue/- I hadde nede. 1424
Not nede as I hadde be-fore
Thorgh the Ryuer or I was bore ;
Yt was not so gret necessyte
Eut COVeiiable COngreUyte.^ [S Congrnyte St., Congeuyte C] 1428
Ordre off the laste vncciou».
Affter al thys, I hadde a syht
Off the mayster, "wych of Ryht
]\Jade the holsom oynement.
And after took yt of* entent [♦offgoodest.] 1432
To the sayde offycyal.
And gaff to hym thys charge wft//-al :
[6 lines blank in MS. for an Illmaination.']
' Have her,' ,iuod he, ' ful goodly pSX'^;::^tfJ[t&
Thre oynenientys most worthy ;
The wych now to the I take
Only for pylgrymes sake,
Swych as in ther oppynyou?2S
Wyl be myghty champyou^/s
ffor to holde strong* bataylle
Whan ther Enmyes hem assaylle.
' Thow shold do thy l>ysy peyne
Tenoynte hem wit// the fyrste^ tweyne,
And kep the thrydde w/t/i-oute more
ffor folkys*^ that byth wouwdyd sore.
And swyche as lygge languysshyng^
On ther beddys, almost deyng*,
And of ther Ijff ha no dy sport :
Thow shalt a-noon don hem co^nlfort ;
vnco/OHes suuvitiKtis
Yjcclesiaetici (.xxxviii.
7).
1440
1443
[5 fyrste St., fyrst C]
[6 ffulkys St., ffolk C]
1448
Tltc Ointments for Pilgrims, new Kings, &c. The Tail. 39
' Enoynte \v^m in especyal
As ther leclie spryrytual,
Wher tLow sest that yt be uede ;
And ffeythfully, (yf thow take liede,
Pylgrymes that travayH: in ther way,
Wych passen her fro daj'' to day,
And often in ther passage erre,
And assayllyd byth wzt/i werre ;
Yt fayllyth not, sory or blythe,
But they be wondyd offte sythe,
And grevyd w^t/t many aventure,
if ro deth that they may not recure ;
And at ther ende, thys no faylle,
Whan that deth doth hem assaylle,
They gretly nede thys oynement ;
And for thys skyle, in myn entent
I haue take yt in-to thy ward,
Al eyke folkys to Reward',
Tenoynte hem whan they haue nede
And other oyiiementys in-dede
I ha reservyd^ to my kepyng*,
Tenoynte wit/i a newe kyng*
By the vykerys of Moyses,
The Avych yt make dout[e]les,
At due tyme certeynly
By ther power as wel as I,
fEor syke folkys eue?'ychon,
And for lechys, as thow art on,
Wych shoklest alway be bysy,
"Wel awaytynge & redy.
At the tablys wher we sytte
Whan we etyn, & not %tte ;
ffor the tav T, taken hed,
Wych thow makest in the^ forhed.
' But I wyth-holde to ward me
Off custom & of duete.
The fynal execucyou?*,
The vse & mynystracyou/i
Off confermyng in the ende :
Take hed now that thow not offende
1452
U56
H60
1464
1468
[' Reserved St., reseyvyd C]
1472
1476
1480
T
[T St.]
[- thy St.]
1484
1488
Pilgrims are
often at-
taclced by
fues.
and often
meet with
death wlieit
they need
this oint-
ment.
I have re-
ceived otlier
ointments
[leaf 25]
for sick folks.
But take
lieed ot tlie T
whicli you
make in
men's tore-
heads.'
40 Tlic Maiden Reason talks aboitt Ointment and Doctors.
[[Cap. XV]
As they
talked,
a maid of
humble cheer
drew near :
her name was
Keason.
[leaf 25, back]
' Sirs,' she
said, ' who
stand here
and speak of
your oint-
ments, listen
to me.
Ointment is
a virtuous
thing
for certain
wounds.
Physi(Mans
sliould be
gentle in their
treatment ;
149G
1500
1504
And whil they held ther parlementys
And spak ek of ther oyneraentys, 1492
[6 lines blank in MS. for an Illumination.']
Ther kam to hem of gret manere
A mayde mek, & humhle of chere,
Wych that of entencyou/i
Descendede from hyr tour a-doim.
Than Grace Dieu spak vn-to me,
' lo, sestow nat yonder,' (\uod she,
' E.eS0ll?^, by hyr sylff allone,
"Wych cast hyr for to speke A-noon
To thys folk that thow sest here 1 '
And she, demur and sad of chere,
Sayde to hem hyre^ fautasye [i St., c. burnt]
With-outen eny^ flatrye
Resou?i spak thus : ^
' Syrs,' 2 q«o(7 she, in goodly wyse, [» syre St.]
' That stonden here,* & thus devyse [* St., c. burnt]
Off Enoyntynge* & oynementys,
And ther-of hold your parlementys, 1508
I pray 5 yow that ye nat dysdeyne
To herkne^ off me wordys tweyne, [5 St., c. burnt]
"VVych to tellyn I purpose,
And a-noon) to ^ yow vnclose :
Oynemente ys a soote^ thyng, [Ssoetst.]
And ryht vertuous in werkyng,
To wou?^dys cloos, & ope also,
Yiff yt be sofftly leyd therto
Both Avyth hand and instrument ;
If or lechys sholden off entent
Soffte handle the soor to seke," u and seeke St.]
Yt fyt^ hem wel to be meke ; [« sytte st.]
To whom a-cordeth no Rudnesse ;
They sholde avoyde boystousnesse.
Wou?idyd folk desyren offte
Off lechys to ben handlyd soffte ;
1512
1516
1520
1524
- Camb. MS. reads : She bigan to speke to hem, and seyde
with-oute flateringe, ' Lonlinges, that thus diuisen and speken of
youre oynementes, and holdeu heere youre parlement of eiioynt-
inge of oother folk, vnderstoiideth now two little woordes that j
wole soone haue vnclosed yow. Oynenient is,' &c., p. 9.
those who
are not aie
" felons,"
[leaf -26]
and injure
those whom
tliey should
cure.
Reason bids them he gentle and intifid, not revengcfal. 41
' Eudnesse hem doth mor damage
Theni the oynement avauwtage ; [iThawneSt.]
Harmetli offte tymes more
To swyche as that be^ Avoiuidyd sore : p as bethe St.] 1528
I calle hem rude, that be felon?; s,
ffers & cruel as be lyou/?s ;
That wyl,^ thorgh ther cruelte, pwhuest.]
On every thyng a-vengyd be ; 1532
Spare ne for-bere ryht nouht,
They be so vengable in ther thouht.
Swych be no goode surgyens,
Lechys, nor physycyens, 1536
Syke flblkys to restore ;
ffor the wou?idys they hurte more
Thorgh Eudnesse in ther entent ;
tfor they mynystre ther oynement 1540
To boystously, & no thing soffte ;
Wher-thorgh they hurte & slen ful offte,
Wych affter may nat be amendyd.
And for thys skyle I am descendyd, 1544
Kome to yow in sothfastnesse,
That ye in yow ha no Eudnesse,
Cruelte, nor felonye,
"Wych ar douhtrys to envye. 1548
' Beth pytous vn-to folkys wou?idyd,
Tyl ye han her sorys sou??dyd,
Debonayre & mercyable,
Soffte, goodly, & tretable. 1552-
Tharme, in soth, yt may nat fayH
That your oynementys shal avayH:
To syke folke on euery syde.
That for ther hele on yow abyde. 1556
Eemembreth yow vp-on thys poynt,
How ye wer Avhylom ek enoynt
To bekome mor debonayre ;
Nat to be cruel nor contrayre,
But teschewe al ffelonye,
And tavoyde malencolye ;
And no vengau?ice for to take,
But forgyue for Goddys sake ; 1564
And I am
come that
there should
be no cruelty
in you.
Be pitiful
til wounded
folk ;
then your
ointments
will be of
Ye were
anointed,
1560 not to be
cruel,
but to avoid
melancholy ;
and take no
vengeance,
42 The Vicar asks Reason loliat Ids Hcnnis and Goad are fur.
for vengeance
beloiiKetli
unto God.'
[leaf 26, back]
The Vioar
answered.
'Wliat, tlieii,
are my liorns
for?
and wliat is
the pood of
my staff with
its sharpened
end?'
' My friend,
he reason-
able ;
Mea est vleio, & ego
retribuani. Ueutero-
noniie (xxxii. 35).
1568
[St. & C]
„ 1572
[Stowe MS.]
[St. & C]
[Stowe MS.]
[St. &C.] 1576
' Al old Eancour for to lete :
ffor, by record off the prophete
In hys Sawys that ben olde,
God liath to hy?ii sylff ■\v«'t7;-liolde
Vengau?ice to hys lugement ;
And ther-fore, Avho that of entent^
Wyl wrastle agey?i yt, this the cheff
He shaH: not faylle to han mescheff.'
AVhanne Eesoun hadde hyr tale told,
The Vyker, that sempte wonder olde,
Off whom I tolde yow nat in vayn
Moyses"
Axed of Eesou?z thus agayn :
' I pray yow that ye nat ne spare,
The truthe clerly to declare,
The moralyte to obserue,
Wherof sholde myn hornys serve '?
Thys staff ek, wft/i the sharpe poynt,
Telleth me fro poynt to poynt,
Ee they nat maad, by good resonn,
For punysshynge and Correcciown ;
Myn liornys, for to take wralv*
On shrewes, & to putte abat?
And off my staff ek, wit/( the prykke,
Chastysen folkys that be wykke,
Eather than lyk as ye me tolde
Her a-forn, how that I sholde
Enoynte he?/i -\viili the oynement 1
Wher-vp-on seyth your entent.'
Resou?i Answereth:
' My fayre frend,' quod tho Eesouw,
' Tak hed in thy dy scree /ou?i ;
^ Camb. MS. reads : And therfor who so wole biiieme it Lim,
to yuel ende he may come, p. 10.
- This is a red liue, some one answering the preceding speaker.
The Camb. MS. goes on : Whan resoun hadde thus spoken,
the vicarie of whiche j seide bit'ore, answerde hire and seide,
"Sey me, j praye you, if ye can, whi j haue thus myn lied horned
and the yerde sharp at the eende ? Is it not for to do jninish-
inge and correccoun of yuel dedes ? j trowe j shulde putte and
liurtle the yuel folk with myne homes, and prikke hem," &c.,
p. 10,
1580
[st.&c] 1584
1588
1592
Bcason says, Sinners must be gentled ere tlieyre jnmisht. 4*
' Vnderstond me euery del :
I wotiji what tliow menest \vel, [i wote St., wot c] 1596
And knowe platly thy menyng*.
Mesure ys good in euery thyng^ :
Thogh thy« hornys & pyk also
Be yove^ to the, bothe two, p st., c. burnt]
fEor2 Punysshyng & for chastysyiig*
Off folkys Eebel in werchyng* ;
Yet fyrst thow sholdest hem dyrecte,
And with fayrnesse hem correcte, —
Swych as thow sey, day by day,^ p fro day to day
1600
1601
St.]
there is
miideratioti in
nil things.
[leaf 27]
You must
direct, and
punish with
fairness.
[+ bih om. St.]
En-yn fro the hih* Eyhte way ; —
And yiff thow fou?ide hem obstyiiat,
That^ longeth yt to thy?i estat
To punysshen hy»i by thyw offyce,
And vp-on lie?)i don ek iustyce
Egally for ther offence :
The la we yiwetli*^ the lycence. [Syevetbst.]
' But ferst thow sholdest trete he/?i fayre.
Be goodly ek, and debonayre,
And don alway ful gret labour
To shewe swetnesse afor Eygour.
And thogh the prykke of Eygour be
fifor chastysyng* y-yove to the,
Be alway war, touchyiig^ ryht :
Whan thow chastysest any whyht,
Do yt neue?' by suych duresse
But yt be meynt ay with suetnesse ;
Medle wit/i-al the vnccyou/i
Off pyte and co?Hpassyou?i.
' In thyn entent to be mor clene,
Thogh thyn hornys be sharp & kene
To punysshe folk by ryhtwysnesse,
Thow sholdest ay the poynt so dresse
In thy Eygour of equyte,
Eue?'e in hert to han pyte
On hem that thow hast iustesyed.
Let mercy with ryht be so alyed,
And thynk how many day to-forn,
Or thow haddest any horn,
[5 ?Than] 1608
161:
and accord-
ing to tbe
oft'ence.
1616
1620
1624
1628
1632
Tlionpli your
statT [crosier]
is given you
to punisli
with.
let judgment
ever be tem-
pered with
mercy.
and have pity
upon those
wliom you
have "jus-
ticed."
44 Reason says: Imitate the mild Moses; he merciful.
' Thow wer Eenoyiit : thynk ther vp-on^
[ieaf27,back] Lat jt iiot fro thy mynde gon [st. &c.] 1636
Which thing, wha?i thow dost aduerte, ,,
Remember Yt shaH ucsshe ful wel thvii liei'te
tliat you were ■^ "
fore "ou we're ^^"^^^^ 5'^ IS harde or out of loyilt, [Stowe]
horned, 'j^q ponysshc 01* smyte with the poynt, [st. &c.] 1640
Or with thyn homes to hurtle sore : ,,
Ha this in niyndiJ euer more, „
To medle mercy wit/i equyte. „
' Eemembre also ful wel, and se „ 1644
and forget not ^hat he, of Avhom tliow art vyker,
whose vicar ' «^ '
you are. ^^ J ^hose to be hyS off ycer, ^^'•'^' ^^oyses vir mitisM.
Was humble, meke, & debonayre.
Chary table, & nat contrayre : 1648
and follow Of whom thow shalt exau?»ple take,
Ills example. J^ '
To-forn- or thow thy domys make. \} To fern St.]
Hornyd^ he was by apparence, P Hornyd St., ms. torn c]
ijTat vsyng^ he;» by vyolence : 1652
Thys was that holy Moyses
Moses led the That ladde al Israel in pees
Israelites ^
Red Sea "'^ Myddys thorgh the large see ;
And wnili hys yerde, thys was he 1656
That passede the floodys raage,
And made lie»i liaue good passage.
' Vnderstondeth thys lessoti?i,
Ye that han in subieccmvM 1660
Peplys vnder your prelacye,
To lerne how ye shal \\Qm guye.
and you have Thocrli ye be hoinyd to svth'* outward, [♦ sight St.]
people under o ^ ^ ^
y"»= ,, Shewe as they wer styff & hard, 1664
remember •' "^ '
this lesson, Lj^j^ \\Q\VL nat groweu in your herte
To make your shep / to sore smerte.
and be merci- Thogli VG shewB / out-ward dredful,
fnl inwardly O J I '
whatever Beth in your liertys mercyful,'' 1668
yon are out- '' '' •/ '
wardly.
1 Camb. MS. reads : Bithinke thee that thou were enoyiited
er thow were homed, and er thow liaddest any juikke, and er
thow haddest any yerde or staf, And tliat ouhte niichel softe
thee whan thow wolt correcte any wyght. thou shuldest not also
foryete of whom thow doost the viearishipe, p. 11.
* Camb. ]\1S. reads : And be merciable with-inne, wliat-euere
thow be with oute ; Fallas tliou miht make heer-inne with-oute
inisdoinge, p. 11, omitting all between lines 1671 and 1699.
Reason cites Aristotle, and bids Church-Rulers he gentle. 45
' Dyssymule, and inak in swycli caas
Off Elenchoru??t a fallaas. [^t. & c]
[leaf 28]
[St. & C]
Verba Translatoris.
[C. &St.] 1672
[' Boolys St.]
(Elenchus ys a syllogysme,
Or by fallaas, a Sophisme,
Thyng^ that hatli on Apparence
WM-outen eny Existence ;
Or an argument in shewynge
AVych in effect hath no beynge
Affter tlie thyng that yt doth shewe.)
H And thcr-fore, in wordes fewe,
To the purpos vallyable,
An exau?nple ful notable
To folk that be not rekkeles,
Putteth Arystotyles :
In Elenchis thow mayst rede
He byddeth for to take in dede
A Boelys^ galle, & ther-w^t7i-al
On bord, on cloth, or on a wal
Portreye or peynte, as I ha told,
And yt wyl resemble gold
By apparence vn-to the syht,
Yiff yt be vernysshed cler & bryht.
^ And sothly, who that loke "vvel,
Off gold ther ys neuer a del,
But apparence, to deceyne
ffolkys that kan not vel^ parceyve
The feynte colour in hys kynde.
K By wych exau?»ple ban in mynde,
Thogh thow be hornyd on thyn bed,
To shewe outward a tookne of drede
Vn-to folk that be contrayre,
Yet ay be inward debonayre.
' Tak exau?»ple off thy staff
Wych Grace Dieu vn-to the gaff :
Tliogh the poynt be sharp & kene,
Yt ys vpward, pleyn, siiiothe & clene ;
The myddys ryht as any lyne,
Aboue, crokyd to enclyne ;
Sygnefyyng vn-to the^
^ Camb. MS. reads : Dowte not that that [yerde] ue tokeneth
[2 wel St.]
1676
1680
1684
1688
1692
1696
1700
1704
Take :in ex-
ample of Aris-
totles :
A hull's gMll
niljbeJ oil a
board
will look
exactly like
gold.
So you,
tbougli you
show dread-
ful witliout
be merciful
within.
Your etaflf
should teach
you hurailily,
46
Reason explains the meaning of the Pontiff's Staff,
[leaf28,bacU]
and to punish
Willi equity.
Ever sliow a
sign of love to
men.
Your etaflf
is a sign of
autliority ;
with it you
shall conduct
men over the
deep,
and provide
bridges wlien
necessary.
Hence your
name is
l^ontifex
or Bridge-
maker.
[leaf 29]
'HVhan thou punysshest by Equyte ['-istoweMS.]
That ther-with-alle thow ha mekenesse
Al-way to drawe by sofftenesse t Ysidorus/ Bonus rector
•J J in humilitate se-cuat disc
Thy shepe that gon out of the way,
Rather by ffayrenesse than affray.
Whan they retornen home ageyn,
Lat ay thy Charyte be seyn,^
That yt surmouwte thy rygour. [st. & c]
Remembre alle-way at ther Eetour ,,
Above al maner other thyng, „
Vp-on ther elthe & dmendyng' ;
Schew hem ener of lone a sygne,
And in thy drauht be ay benygne,
Voyde of rancour & felonye ;
Than dostow trewly occupye
The staff wycli thou liast on honde.
' ffor thow shalt well vnderstonde
Yt tokeueth (who that kan concerne,)
That tliow shalt ther-wi't/i governe
The peplys (I dar wel specefye,)
Commyttyd to thy prelacy e ;
INIak hem passe (thys thy charge,)
The Ryuer of thys world ful large.
Thy 2 staff, to ther a-vauwtage [= Thy st., My c]
Shal conduite^ ther passage; p conduyte st.]
ffychche the pyk profound & depe
In-to the wawes, hem to kepe.
' And with al thys, thow most take hede
Off plank or bregge, yiff they nede :
Yiff they ffayH, thow shalt on make,
As thow art bounde for her sake;
And for that cause, folkys alle,
Pontifex they doth the calle,
Makyng a bregge, thys to seyne,
The passage that they may atteyne.
Vndcrstond wel thys lcssou?i
Lyke^ myn inf ormacyou?^ ; [♦stoweMs.]
IT Yet ouermore I shal the teche,
1708
est qui
ipliiium.
1712
1716
1720
1724
1728
1732
1736
1740
1744
tliat ther shulde be in the, humblesse, whau thou chastisest by
equitee, p. 11.
and tells hoio he drove out the Horned Beast of Hell. 47
' Yiff thow take hed to my speche,
Toucliyng^ thyn liornys bothe two,
Thy staff ek, w/t/t the pyk also. 1748
f Whylom her ther dyde dwelle a honted"""
Tliornyd best wych lyeth in helle, ^^^ i"
Makynge here hys mansion [st. & c] I'e'e-
And longe held her^ pocessyon), [i here St.] „ 1752
Lordshepe ek & goue/-naunce,
Wych was gret dysplesau?;,ce
To Grace Dieu, that he so sholde
Abyden her, as I the tolde. 1756
And Tavoyde?i fro thys place out Grace''''"
Thys hornyd best, and tenchase, Uonlsf ^"^
She callede the, lyk as I fynde, — ■
I trow thow haue yt wel in mynde, — 1760
Gaff the hornys in sentence
Wiih hym to stonden at diffence.
The staff also, wych I off telle,
Sche took to the, hym to expelle ; 1764
Armede the of entenc*ouM ^.'^^^ ^™J''^
(Lyk tamygbty champyou??,) [to am.] your staff,
Wz't/i thys hornys that I of spak,
On thys beste to take wrak, 1768
To make hym fro thys hous to lie, t''.'^'' y"" .
J -J ' iniglit drive
By power that she gaff to the : m."''*'^'
The vntrewe false enherytonr,
That was her lord & gouernour, 1772
And long tyme pocessyowner,
Tyl thow dydest thy dever,^
As Grace Dieu the tauhte a-ryht,
To putte \\jm out by verray myght, 1776
Thorgh hurtlyng^ of thyn hornys tweyne ;
And dyst also thy bysy peyne,
'With thy staff to make hy?« flee,
Maugre hys myght & hys powste. 1780 ^'^^p^'^o^''^
- Camb. MS. reads : Thow liurtledest liim with thine homes
. . . And thow beete him with thi yerde whan thou madest him
goon out of the place. The tweyne faire labelles hanginge at
thine tweyne homes thou conqneredest at the clensinge, and
sweepinge, and poorginge of the place, and that was whan thou
dediedest, and halwedest, and blissedest the place, p. 12.
48 Reason says Grace Dicu wishes her House always 'protected.
[leaf 29, back]
The two
labels on your
bonis you ob-
tained vvlieii
you overcame
the beast,
and hallowed
the place.
Grace Dieu
wills that vou
shall be al'-
ways armed.
so that all
may lear you
anci remem-
ber how you
vanquished
the foe,
and you be
ever rea<iy to
defend the
mansion of
Grace Dieu.
^Thogh he Avere sory to departe, ['— ' stowe ms., leaf so]
Thow dyst tliat relou?i so coarte,
That here he durst[e] nat abyde.
' And eke vpoii that other syde, 1784
The two Labellys, large and longe/
Hangynge by thyn hornys stronge, [st. & C]
Ar Fygure of the co?iqueste „
That thow madest on thys beste, ,, 1788
And of the Clensynge of thys place, [c. & st.]
Wasshe & swept only by grace, „
I mene fyrst at- the halwyng, [^stowe]
yt makyng* hooly by blessyiig*,
Lyk a myghty champyoiuj
In the dedycacyou« ;
Wych for to don, as yt ys skyl,
Off Grace Dieu thys ys the wyl :
That thow be armyd offte sythe,
As a vyctor, thy niyght to kythe,
That thylke best most coutrayre
Be neuer hardy to repay re,
I^or yt tassaylle by no Avrong',
Whan he seth thy?j armour strong* ;
Wych ar sygnes in substaunce
Ay to be put in remembraunce.
How thow hast ve?iquysshed & fordon)
Thylke vntrewe fals felon).
Bete & oppressyd fynally ;
And that thow mayst ben ay redy, 1808
ffressh & newe ay to bataylle
Ageyws aH that wyl assaylle,
At alle'* tyme & ech sesouw, [*aiie st., ai c]
Off Grace Dieu the ma^syouw, 1812
Or yt dyspoylle in any wyse,
Eobbe or reue yt in ther guyse,
By ^ sleythe, f alshed, or any whyle, p stowe]
Grace Dieu ff or to exile ^ 1816
1792
1796
1800
1804
[3 bore douK St.]
^ Camb. MS. reads : And dispoile it of liire f:;oodes bi dymes,
and taxes bi violences and by extorciouns. But ther of as j
wot wel of sooth, thou doost not well thi denoir, For thi self
grauntest hem, and shewest the weyes to haiie lieni, the which
thing grace dieu halt no game, p. 12.
Beason farther explains the Fontiff's Horns.
49
* By^ dyuers extorsyons [>sto\ve]
Of clymes or Siibvencioiis, [c. & St.]
or taylladges [iJffoiuKle neAve,
By Exaccions fuH vntrewe : „ 1820
Yif£ thow yt suffre, ff er or ner, [St. & c]
Thow dost not trewly thy deuer,
Whan thow fyndest or dost espye
Sotyl wej'^es ffor flatrye „ 1824
To spoylle of Grace Dieu the hous
By any tytles ravynous,
Thow dost to hyre no plesaunce,
But gret A-noye & dystourbaii^ce. 1828
I say, as yt lyth in my thouht,
Platly the trouthe, & spare yt nouht :
H Thyn hornys liih vp on thyn hed,
Kor thy staff, (yt ys no dred, 1832
I dar pleynly specefye,)
Ar but tooknes of mokerye,
Lych hornys of a lytell snayl,
Wych- serue for noon avayl, . pwiuchest.] 1836
But for a lytel strawli wyl shrynke :
Her-vp-on thow sholdest thynke.
' Swych hornys hadde nat Sey?^ Thomas,
That kepte the entre & the paas 1840
ful myghtyly agey?i the kyng^,
And wolde suffre for no thyng*
Hym to entren in-to thys hous ;
But, as a champyou?^ vertuous, 1844
Kepte the fredam & frau?«chyse,
And suffrede in no maner wyse
The house of Grace Dieu at al
ffor to serue, nor to be thral : 1848
Eather he ches to dey & sterue
Than suffre that yt sholde serue,
Thys holy bysshop Seyn Thomas.
•^ Seynt Ambrose^ in the^ same caas i* thisst.] 1852
3 Camb. MS. reads : Of seiiit Ambrose also j sey tliee that
defended his hous ayeus emperoiires aud emperises, so that he
was lord ther-of alone. 'Yoiue paleys,' quod he, 'ye haue youre
toures, youre castelles, and your citees, with the reuenewes of
the empire. Wei ouhte this to suffice yow,' p. 12.
PILGRIMAGE. E
[leaf 30]
[prose, p. xii]
If you do not
do this,
yovir honis
and staff
are hut a
mockery.
and your
horns are no
better than
a snail's.
[Cap. xvi]
St. Thomas
did not act
so.
but fought
ni.'iii fully for
Grace Dieu.
50
[leaf 30, back]
St. Ambrose
also refused
to allow
Emperor
or Empress
to touch the
heritage of
Christ.
Ami so your
liorns should
be for a de-
fence of the
Cliurch,
and your
staff to de-
mand of Pha-
raoh to let
the people go
free.
[leaf 31]
Then ynu
would he
truly called
Moses.'
Beason still expounds the Hwns and Staff.
^ Deffendyd myghtyly also ['— ' stowe ms., leaf 37] ,
Hys hous, lyk as he slioldl- do,
Ageyn the sturdy Emperour,
By dyllygence and grete labour ; 1856
Tolde hym that he shuldii kepe
Oonly hys Temperall Lordshepe,^
Hys paleys & hys maIlsyou7^s, [st. &c.]
Hys cytes, castelle-s & hys tou?2S ; ,, 1860
The Eevennues ther-oif ytake, „
And ther-with-al, murye h.jin make ; „
Wych ouhte ynowh to hjin suffyse,
And entermet h.ym in no wyse 1864
Touchyng^ Cristys herytage ;
And sayde, for al hys felle rage,
That he wolde rather deye
Than suffre in any maner weye 1868
Durynge hys tyme, short or long*,
He- sholde ther-to done any wrong'. [^ stowe]
Thys- folk, to iwyn oppynyou?^,
Vsede^ ther hornys by Eesou??, 1872
As 2 I to the ha told ryht now.
And, by exaii??iple, so sholdyst thow
Bar thyn hornys for dyfifence,
And suffre that no vyolence 1876
Were ydon vn-to thy spouse
Wych ys so ffayr & vertuouse,
Weddyd to the by iuste weddyng* :
I take^ record of the ryng*, [3 stowe] 1880
On ^ thy fynger that thow dost vse ;
Therfor thow mayst the nat excuse
Off the yerde nor the wond'
Wych thow beryst in thyn bond, 1884
To seyn manly to Pharao,
(As of ryht thow sholdest do,)
To suffre thy folkys to go fre.
As they ouht of lyberte ; 1888
Nat to greue hem, nor oppresse,
Nor constreyne hem by duresse.
H Than sholdestow (yt ys no les,)
Be trewely callyd Moyses, 1892
Two Pilgrims come to he married. JVJiat is 7ieedfuL
51
Ryht agreable by vertu
Vn-to that lady, Grace Dieu,
And of servyse acceptable
To that lady worshepable.' 1896
IF In thys whyle that dame Eesou?z
Hadde comunycacyou?i
Wyth Moyses, ryht ther with-a.!
The forseyde offycyal 1900
Ys \fith hys oynementys gon,
And putte hem in warde a-noon :
That they wer sauff, I dar wel seye,
Closyd vnder look & keye. 1904
Ordre off maryage :
And tho, myn Eye as I vp caste,
I sawe komen^ wonder faste p saughe komyng st]
A pylgrym al sodeynly,
Holdyng hys weye fynally, 1908
(As me thouht in hys entent),
Drawynge in-to the oryent ;
And euene in the opposyt
I saAve ek kome by gret delyt 1912
[5 lines blank in MS. for an Illumination.^
A ■wo?nman, wych that was also
A pylgrym ek ; & bothe^ two, p bothe St., both C]
Her Avey took in especyal
To-Avard y s the off y cyal ^ ; 1916
Sayde vn-to hym, they bothe a-noon, [st. & c]
HoAv they AA'olde to-gyder gon „
On pylgrymage in ther degre ,j
To lerusaleem, the Cytee, [stowe, leaf 38, back] 1920
' So ye teche vs, and dysserne „
HoAV that we shaH: vs gouerne, [St. & c]
To be sur, in oure passage, „
To ffulfylle our pylgrymage.' „ 1924
Tha?me anoon Thoffycyal,
Whan he knew ther menyng< al,
Tolde hem, yiff they wolde gon,
3 Camb. MS. goes on : And eclie of hem took him his hand,
and he took hem and ioyned hem to-gidere, and sithe seide hem,
as me thouhte, ' ye tweyne shule be bothe con, and iche of yow
here tiowthe to oother,' p. 13.
[Cap. xvii]
While Reason
thus talked to
Moses,
the official
put his oint-
ments under
lock and key.
Tlien I saw
a man from
the East,
and a woman
from the
AVest, ap-
proacli the
official.
who joined
their hands
together,
More Advice to the Pilgrims about to Marry.
and hade
them live in
unity and
love,
and promise
with an oatli
that they
would do as
he com-
manded
them.
It would be
better for
them to be
alone.
[leaf 32]
than to be
untrue to
each other.
1932
[1 Stowe]
Tliey were to
swear to live
together in
peace.
They most of lierte be al on, 1928
Tweyne in on, & on in tweyne,
Both in loye & ek in peyne ;
And so to-gydre ay perseuere,
Tyl that deth make hem dysseuere.
Seyde^ ek to hem, 'look that ye
In^ trouthe, & in stablete [stabyitee St.]
Yee^ loue to-gydre as ye sholde,
Whether ye be yong^ or olde ;
And that your trouthe on outher syde
Perpetuelly in on a-byde,
To your last, that yt endure :
^ And that ye shal to me Assure
Both be feyth & ek by oth ;
And beth wel war, for leff or loth,
That ye, for no varyau?ice,
Ne brake nat your assurau??ce ;
ffor yiff ye don), ^ye be forswoni) ;
And ek I warne yow to-forn,
Yiff that ye don- in dede or thouht,
fful lytel shal a-vaylle, or nouht,
Than vn-to yow your vyage,
Your labour, nor your pylgrymage.
Yt wer "wel bet, to my?i entent,
That ech of yow allone went,
Sool by hym sylff, and nat trespace,
Than be fouude on^ any place
Yntrewe to hys co??zpanye ;
ffor, gret forfet & folye
Yt ys, a man for to be founde
Vntrewe to hy?n that he ys bou?Kle.
IT But yiff your Avyl of both yfFeere
Be parfyt, hool, & ek entere
To gon to-gydre, (lat now se,)
On pylgiymage to that cyte,
Whyder to gon I caste also,
Ye most suerue her,-^ bothe two, [* sweron here St.] 1964
On euery part, for old or newe.
That ech to other shal be trcwe,
So tenduren, al your lyff.
1936
1940
1944
om. St., leaf 39]
1948
1952
[3 in St.]
1956
1960
Folic ash Closes for a Service. He clips their Crowns. 58
They pro-
mised all
these,
and then the
official re-
turned again
to Moses,
* WztA-oute» werre or any stryff ; 19G8
Off on hert & entencyon),
Neuere to make dyuysyon),
Nor departyng^ caiiseles,
"WM-oute assent of Moysees.' 1972
Affter al thys, A-noon rylit
I sawll hem bothe trouthe plylit.
Hand in hand ybou/ide faste ;
Eue?"e, whyl ther lyif may laste, 1976
So to co?ztinue?i & endure,
Ther feyth by oth they dyde assure,
ffor eue?-mor : lo her ys al.
And thanne A-noon the offycyal 1980
Ys retonrnyd in certeyn
Hooni to Moj'ses ageyn,
Wych stood of entenciou?i
To here the talkyng* of Eesour;. 19 Si
Ther-to he sette al hys entent ;
But at the last ther parlement
Yendyd ys, for so gret pres^
Kam a-doii?i to- Moyses, [^vn-tost.] 1988
Requeryng hyni in hu//ible wyse [st. & c]
To graunten hem somme seruyse „
In hys hous, off gentyllesse. „
And he full goodly gan hym dresse, [stoweMs., leafso, bk-.]
As I conceyved with my look, „ 1993
[4 lines Hank in MS. for an Illumination.'] [Sacramentum ordinis st]
And a peyre of sherys took,
Merkede^ he»i (I took good lieed,) p jiarkede St.]
On foure parteys of ther bed ; 199G
And affter that, vp-on the crowne,
To-forn) hym as they knelii dou??.,
Seyng* to he??i stondyng-' a-part,
<That God shal be the hoole part 2000
Pleynly of ther enherytau?ice,
As* ther Eychesse & suffysau?ece : [*stowe]
Ther-of they may be wel certeyn.'
1 Camb. ]VIS. reads : But as tliei wereu . . . speken, a gret
cumpany of folk matlen cesse here parlement auoon. Bifore
Moises ihei comeu, and maden him reqneste that sum seruice in
his hous he wolde yiue hem and graunte hem, p. 13.
[leaf 32, back]
to whom a
crowd soon
came asking
service in Lis
house.
[Cap. xviii]
Then Moses
took a pair
of shears,
and shaved
their crowns.
54
Beason Justifies Head-shaving. She promises Help.
[Cap. six]
Then Reason
drew near.
saying,
' To sliave
the bead is
deemed a
folly by some
men.
Deaf S3]
but not by
me.
Whoever
may envy
you, I will
not.
Wherever
you dwell
you will be
known for
true men.
Resou?* dLgejn'.
And tha/me Eesoii) effte ageyn, 2001
(Lych as I shal yow devyse,)
Gan to spekyn in thys wyse :
' Syrs, taketli hed,' a-noon quod she,
' Som Avhyle, as semeth vn-to me, 2008
Yt ys wysdom), ryht, & no wrong,
To feyne foly euere a-mong,
Thogh ye now, also God me saue,
Ben yclypyd & yshaue 2012
Vp-on your liedys eue?ychon),
Wycli tliyng ys dempte of many on
fful gret vnwyt & gret ffolye
Off malys & malencolye ; 2016
They deme so malycyously,
But trewly so do nat I. [c. & St.]
ffor as in myn oppynyon „
I deme yt^ gret dyscreccioii), [i stowe, leaf 4o] 2020
And ful gret wyt that ye ha do,
And for that skyle taketh hede ther-to.
IT To be youres, of entent,
Hooly to yow I me present 2024
As your paramoire entere ;
And who-so-eue?"e (as ye shal lere,)
Gruchche, or haue envye ther-to,
Al-way forth I wyl be so. 2028
ffor trusteth wel, that I am she
By whom that ye yknowe be
ffrom other bestys — lo her ys al —
And seueryd in especyal. 2032
II And pleynly, ek, I kan yow telle,
Al the whyl that I dwelle
With yow, A-mongys hyh & lowe,
ffor verray men ye shal be knowe, 2036
Thorgh Avysdom & thorgh prouydence.
And haue A verray dyfference
ffrom other bestys to dyscerne
How ye shal your sylif gouerne. 2040
Al the whyle that ye me holde
With yow tabyde, as I tolde,
Reason cant 'put u]i with Sins.
55
' Ye shal be men, & ellys naulit ^ ;
And yiff the trouthe- be wel souht,
Whan that I am fro vow gon,
Ye may avaiuite (& that a-noon,)
That ye be (thys, no fable)
Eestys & vnresownable,
Uyspurveyed of al Eesou?^,^
And voyde of al dyscrecc/ou?j ;
For yiff ye wante shortly me,
Yee may neuere in no degre
(Though yee euere do youre peyne,)
Worshipe, off youre sylff atteyne
^OY clynibe to no gret honour
But yiff ye ban of me socour ;
Thogh ye be lordys of estat.
Proud of your port, & eke ellat,
Lytel to yow, al may avaylle
W^'t7i-oute■ me, yt ys no faylle,
ffor to make your lugementys,
Syllogysmes, or Argumentys,
Or of Wysdam any thyng ;
Wit/i-oute me, thys no lesyng.
Ye shal ha no co?iclusyon,
But fynally confusyon).
H ffor wych I caste me to telle
How ye shal ha, yiff ye lyst dwelle,
The loue of me on enery syde :
Ye most ay be, & so abyde,
That ye in yow ha sobyrnesse,
And voyde fro yow dronkenesse
And hyr suster glotonye,
Wraththe, Ire & ffelonye ;
ffor wher-so-euere that they be,
They make me a- way to fie ;
ffor wher they make her mansyou?^,
I leve that habytacyou?*.
Venus thenys doth me chase,
[1 nought St.]
[2 trouthe St.]
2044 But if I
leave you,
ypu will
become as un-
reasonable
beasts,
2048
[St. &C.]
[leaf 33, back]
5)
)>
2052
)>
[St., leaf 41]
and lack all
honour.
[St. & C]
2056
2060
2064
2068
however high
or wise you
may seem.
If I am to
remain.
2072 Drunken-
ness,
Gluttony and
Wrath must
be banislied.
2076
3 Camb. MS. reads : ye be but as doumbe bestes, and as
coltes that ben clothed. With-oute me ye shul neuere haue
wurshipe, be ye neuere so grete lordes, p. 14.
56 llic Romance of the Hose. Reason co-plains the Tonsure.
Lust will
drive me
away,
as m.iy be
seen in the
Romance of
the Rose.
[leaf 34]
Wherefore
flee all these
vices.
for he who
does not
cannot be
my friend.
[Cap. xx]
Your tonsure
signifies
tliat you are
to apply your
hearts wholly
to God,
avoiilins
all worldly
cares.
' And voj'Jeth me out of that place, 2080
As yt ys sayd & told ful wel—
Who lyst loken eue/ydel, —
Wtt7/-oute?i any mancr glose,
In the Eomau/ice of the Eoose. 2084
^ Wherfor I pray yow euerychon),
ffor to kepe yow, on by on,
ffro thys-vyces that I ha told.
And from al other, yong and old ; 2088
ffor my loue that ye hem fflee, [c. & St.]
Yiff ye lysten han freushepe of me. „
^ ffor, but ye yow fro vyces kepe.
Ye shal lese the frenshepe 2092
Platly of me, as I yow tolde.
And Ifynally, I nat ne liolde
Hym for my frend, (knowe thys ryht wel,)
That yiveth hys body euerydel 2096
Vn-to vyces, euere in oon.
H And two wordys, or that ye gon,
Shortly to yow, & nat ne spare.
Openly I wyl declare 2100
Tookne of your crowne, cloos wj't/i-Inne,
And at the cercle fyrst begy/nie.
I mene the closure fer with-owio.
That ys cerclyd round a-boute 2104
As A castel or strong dou??.gou??-,
Or lyk a gardyn, Avych envyrou«
Ys closyd viiih a myghty Aval ;
The wych (who consydreth al,) 2108
"\V^■t^-Inne ys ope, to sygnefye,
That ye to God sholde hool aplye
Your liertys, to hy?/i so enterly
That noon affecc/on Avorldly, . 2112
Nor erthly thyug, ha noon eiitre.
ffor, lerncth thys .shortly of me :
Your Cercle round aboute the bed
Sholde kepe (yt ys no dred,) 2116
Off your hertys the closure,
To voyde away al worldly cure
Out of your affeccyon),
Beason ivarns than against ll^orldly Pleasures.
57
[StoweMS., Ieaf4:2]
2125
[St. & C]
J)
2128
^ Dojninits pai's \iereditalis
mee / (St.) (Psal. xv. 5.)
You must
serve God
(lay and
night,
And sliewen (in couclusyoii)^) 2120
That ye have the world for-sake, [st. & c] [leaf at, back]
And of herte youre-sylff ytake „
Hooly to God, off wyl entere ; „
For ye ne may not bothe yffere
Serve God, and the worlde also,
And be trewe in bothii two :
The toon, a-syde most be layd.
' And thynk also what ye ha sayd
God ys for our avau?2tage.
Our party, & our herytage,
Wliom we ha chose AVi't/i al our myght
ffor to serue day & nyht. 2132
By wych word, so God me sane,
Me thynketh ye sholde no loye haue
Of thys worldys veyn plesau«ce,
"Wych ys so ful off varyau?2ce, 2136
So ful of change & dovbylnesse ;
ffor now, to oon he yyveth Eychesse,
Eobbeth a-nother, as ye may se,
And cast h.ym in-to pouerte ; 2140
And so??ime he yiveth neueradel :
Wherfore loke ye kepe wel
The part off your elleccyoun.
Off herte & hool entenc/ou?i, 2144
That ye ha chose, yiff ye be wyse,
Wych ouhte ynowgh to yow sutfyse ;
ffor, as in co?;iparyson),
Yt passeth al pocessyon). 2148
H Lat your tonsurys, round at al
Close your hertys as a wal ;
And that yt go so round aboute
ffor to sette'^ the world Wit/i-oute, [^sUettest.] 2152
And yt dysseuere in al^ thyng*, [? aiie St.]
And your party so departyng*,
That^ ye be shorn so as ye sholde [* stowe]
As"^ chose shepe of Crystys folde, „ 2156
and put no
tru.st in the
changing
plea.sures of
the world.
The choice
you have
made sur-
passes all
earthly pos-
sessions.
You are the
chosen sheep
of Christ's
flock,
^ Camb. MS. goes on : For from it [tlie world] ye miiste
departe, if with your god ye wole part. Ye mowuu not haue
bothe tweyne to-gideres ; that mown ye wel wite, ji. 14.
58 Reason on the Monies Duty. Moses cqypoints his Officers.
[leaf 3r.]
and the
slieplierd
shall receive
the fleece ;
but lie must
not shear it
out of mea-
sure— only
for need.
He must;
cherish, not
oppress the
flock.'
[Cap. xxi]
Then came a
crowd to
Moses,
demanding
to be made
his servants.
He made
ushers, cham-
berlains,
sergeants.
[leaf 85, back]
Lyk to bestys resoii?mable.
Tha?me of ryglit (yt ys no fable)
Your sheppercle, that taketh of^ yow kcpe, ['on st.]
Sclial receyuen off hys sliej) 2160
The flees somwhyle for hys travaylle ;
But he shal nat so yow assay lie,
To fleu yow fro yowr skyu al bare ;
In swyche^ cas he moste spare ; U- swyciie st.] 2104
ffor he therto hath no lycence,
To yow to don) swych vyolence.
He shal yow shern duely in dede,
^N'at out of mesour, but for nede, 2168
Take hys part hyni to sustene ;
And for that skyle, thus I mene,
That he shal no vengeau?ice make :
Therfore he hath the sherys take, 2172
And nat the knyfF, to Robbe & slen,
And folk out of her skyn to fflen ;
But cherysshe hem rather by fauour
Than oppresse he??i by Eygour : 2176
Thus sholde eue^y shepperde do,
Resouw algate techeth so.'
U And whan thys lady, dame Eesou/i,
Hadde y-endyd hyr sermou?^, 2180
Ther kam folk in sondry wyses,
That a-bood to ban servyses,
Ordre off Colyt :
Made ther requeste to Moyses ;
And he, Ainongys al the pres 2184
Assygnede sondry o£fycerys.
And soMime off he?« he made hussherys,
And so?«me also he ordeynys
To haue ofFyce off chauwiberleyns ; 2188
And sergauwtys he made also,
To whos offyce yt lougeth to,
The Enmy to putte away,-'
Out of bodyes nyht & day, [st. &c.] 2192
* Camb. MS. has, 'for to areste and putte out the enemj'es
that ben in the bodyes. To oothere he dide gret wurshipe ;
For to alle he yaf to be rederes of his paleys and to prechc
goddes lawe,' p. 15.
Moses's Officers lay and cover his Table for Dinner. 59
[St. Jt C]
[Stowe MS., leaf 43, back]
[St. & C]
Wher that euere by bataylle
He ys hardy ffor to assaylle.
Moses eke, who lyst take hede,
Ordeyned Lystres for to rede, ,, 2196
Myd the palys for to stonde, „
To make folke to vnderstonde „
The lawe, by ful gret avys,
As longeth vn-to her offys. 2200
And sownne, as I kan beholde,
He made kandelys for to holde,
And torchys for to yive lyht ;
By ther offyce, as yt was ryht, 2204
Thay held hem, as I toforn ha sayd,
To-for the table, whan yt was layd ;
H For sone he sholde to dyner gon.
And vnto other he took a-noon 2208
Hys syluer cuppe gylt richely,
And bad hem maken yt redy
To serue?i hy?« the same tyme.
And some also, on ther lytft syde, 2212
Vp-on ther shulderys, he made Aveere
A Tookne off Cryst, & yt to here,
That they sholde in especyal
Awayte vp-on thoffycyal, 2216
As trewe seruau?«tys off entent,
And be mynystres dyllygent,
ffeythful, humble, & covenable
ffor to serue hy??t at the table. 2220
[8 lines hlank in MS. for an Illumination.']
And tha7i they gan, by good avys,
Euerych to don hys owne offys,
And dyden ek ther bysy cure
To leyn the^ boordys, & to cure [UheSt.,o»!.c.] 2224
'With napry ful couenable.
And so?Hnie sette vp-on the table
(Lyk ther offyce) wyn & bred ;
And so??ime also (I took good hed,) 2228
Lyst the wyn wer to strong,
Putte in water ther a-mong :
51 ffor yt was somwhat passyd pryme.
readers to
preach.
candlebearers
to attend his
table.
Others were
appointed to
attend tlie
official
and serve
him.
[leaf .36]
[Cap. xxii]
They pre-
pared the
table, putting
on it bread
and wine,
60
Grace Dieu taJccs Be Guilhvillc to Moses.
as it was
past prime,
and dinner
time. (Cp.
Chaucer.)
But Moses
made other
oificers to
serve in his
house
and aid t]ie
otfieial,
[Cap. xxiii]
after wliich
lie called
aloud for
Grace Dieu,
at whose feet
I sat.
[leaf 36, back]
When she
heard him,
slie took me
and went to
him.
Vp-on the hour off dyner tyme.
But Moyses, to-for dyner,
Caste hjni fyrst, -with ful sad clier,
To delyuer hym^ that abood, [ihemst.]
And so7Hme that aforn hym stood,
He made \\&rii oifycerys news,
ifor to serwen and be trewe
WitZi-Inne hys lious, in specyal
To wayte vp-on the offycyal.
And to helpe hy»i in hys nede ;
ffor who that wysly taketh hede.
May se wel that thoffycyal
May nat allone gouerneu al,
But he haue helpe, SAvych as hym ouhte.
Now shal I telle how he Avrouhte :
Thys Moyses, among hern aH,
ffyrst he gan ful lowde calle
Grace dieu, al be that she
Was faste by, wych, in hyr se
Sat vp in hyr trone on hyh ;
Sche was nat ffer, but Avonder nyR,
And took good heed of eue?-y thyng.
(And al thys Avhyle beholdyng,
I sat at hyr ffeet dou?i lowe.)
^And whan she sawe & gan knoAve
That she Avas callyd among echon, [st. & c]
She taryeth nat, bu.t kam anoon „
To Moyses ful evene & ryght ; ,,
Aud vn-to hym, AAatTi alle liir niyght, [stowe ms., leaf
She sheAA^ed hir-selfF most frendely, [st. &. c]
Wher-off he gan Avaxeu hardy ,,
Whan she Avas kome, and thoAvhte he Avas ,,
Myghty & mor strong in thys caas
To fulfyllen hys entent,
Wych I, by good avysement,
Shal vn-to yoAV shortly here
2232
223&
224a
2244
224a
2252
2256-
2259
a, bk.]
2264
- Camb. MS. adds : Wlien she herde hire cleped, she ros hire
up with-oute abidiiige, and weiite hire to moyses, and witli hire
she ledde me. And thanne Avhan moyses sigli hire nyh him, he
bi-gan to wexe more hardy, and fulliche dide that that j wole
telle yow shortly che, p. 16.
Hoses gives Grace Dieu to the Pilgrims, to help them. 61
Eelierseii, yiff ye lyste to here. 2268
And Moyses, A-noon ryght than,
Thus to -werkyu he be-gan :
[6 lines blank in MS. for an Illumination.']
Ther handys fyrst, as ye shal lere,
Enoyntede, and closede \\Qm yfere, 2272
* And took to \\Qm f al cler & bryht
A swerd, the wych, vn-to my syht,
Was thylke same that Cherabyn
Whylom held at Thentryng^ In 2276
At Paradys, who lyst to look ;
And keyes ek to hem he took,
To kepe hem wel in ther entent.
And al thys whyle was ther present 2280
Grace Dieu, I took good heede,
To helpyn hem the bet to spede.
Whom Moyses took hem also.
And sayde, (I took good hed ther-to,) 2284
* Syrs,' quod he, ' most off vertu,
Seth her to-for yow, Grace Dieu
I gyve hyr yow for morii^ grace, [' more St., mor c]
That she may, in euery place, 2288
At alle tymes w/t/i yow be,
Yiff yt be-falle sothly that ye
Eeceyue hyre, as ye ouhte do,
Wiih loye & glad lierte also, 2292
And kepe hyr w/t/i yow day be day.
That she neuere parte a-way.'
IT And whan I herde al thys yfere,
I wex abaysshed in my chere ; 2296
Seyde vn-to my sylff ryht tho,
" Alias, now, what shal I do ]
Grace Dieu, I ha lost al ;
ffor I se how Thoffycyal 2300
Hath yowen hyre fro me away
On thys sylue same day,
Vn-to thys hornyd folk in sothe,^
I will now
tell you what
he did.
[Cap. xxiv]
First he
joined their
hands,
and then
gave them a
sword and
keys.
And Moses
said, ' I give
Grace Dieu to
you;
[leaf 37]
receive her
with joy and
keep lier."
Then I said,
' What shall
I do?
- Cambr. and Fr. Prose reverse this: " tliilke hornede hath
given him to these uewe oflBcialles." p. 16.
62 Grace Bicu explains that Good to All is better than to One.
Wlio shall
deliver me
Scrip and
Staff for my
journey?"
I thought I
would speak
to her.
(When I was
washed the
Advocate
spoke for me.)
[Ieaf37,back]
And I askt
her what I
should do
without her.
She an-
swered, ' I
will provide
for all who
go the right
way.
And -with hem, fro me she goth.^
"Wherfor now I kan nat se
Who shal delyue?'en vnto me
Sherpe^ or bordouw to my vyage,
To helpe me in my pylgrymage,
Wych .she me hyhte thys other day."
But tha^ine A-noon I took my way
To-wardys hyre lyne Ryght,
And Thoughts pleynly that I myghte
Seyn to hyre my fantasye,
And my matere specefye ;
ffor sythe the tyme, ffer nor ner,
That I was wasshe in the Eyver
By hyre Aduocat, fayre & wel,
I spak not -with hyre neue?'e a del.
And in the tyme oiJ my wasshyng^,
The aduocat, hy hyr hyddyng,
Spak for me in goodly wyse.
As ye to-forn) han herd devyse.
Wher-fore I tliouhte I wolde assay e
To speke to hire, & not delay e :
" Ma dame," quod I, " and yt yow plese
I am falle in gret dysesse,
And dyscomforted in niyn herte,
"Whan I consydre and aduerte,
That Moyses gaflf yow a-way ;
Which Gyfft ys no thyng to my pay ;
For yiff I wante yow, in certeyn
My pylgrymage ys hut in veyn."
Grace Dieu answereth :
Quod Grace Dieu, ' yiff thow take hede,
Thow hast verrayly in dede
fforyete al that I ha the told.
Wostow nat wel, to yong* & old,
That^ I wyl profyte what I may
To '^ aH that go the rylite way ;
So that eue?'y pylgrym shal p stowe]
At alle* tymes (lo her ys al) [* aiie st., ui c]
[2 Scryppe St.]
2304
2308
2312
2316
2320
[St. & C]
2324
2328
2332
2336
Non subtraliet pecsonawt
caiusqiKim Deas quo7ii'
am pusillurn et magnum
ipse fecit, et equaliter est
iili cura de omnibKs. Sa-
Xiientie. v[i]» (.5].
2340
^ There is nothing in Camb. corresponding to the lines be-
tween Nos, 2302 and 2344. p. 110, MS,
Grace Dku ivill help all Pilgrims.
63
Me fynde redy, enere in on,
In ther Aveye with hem to gon,
To cowveye hem, wha?i they ha nede.
* What ! wenystow me to possede
Thy sylff allonij, quyt & clene 1
Thow art a fool, yiff thow yt wene !
The comou?* profyt, fer & ner,
Ys mor than profyt synguler
To be preferryd, as I the telle.
Sestow nat how a comou?i welle
Mor avaylleth (who looke wel,)
Than doth A-nother seuerel 1
if or, at a commowj welle, of ryht
May fette water euerj whyht,
Her thrust to stauwchen & apese,
And drawe yt at her owne ese.
Wher-as, a welle cloos aboute,
Wych for-barreth folk with-oute,
That no man neye dar no ner,
Lyst they f ellyn in dauwger.
' And to purpos to expresse,
I a.jn welle of al goodnesse ;
Nat holde cloos vn-to no wyht,
But vn-to alle (of verray ryht)
I am comwne and plentevous,
And to profyte desyrous
To goode pylgrymes euerychon).
To forthre hem wherso they gon).
* And thogh I be como?<n to alle
That vn-to myn helpe calle,
Thow mayst knows & truste wel
Thow hast nat lost me neue/'adel ;
fifor ay with the I wyl abyde,
And neue?-e parte fro thy syde :
As longe as thow hast the cast
To ben a pylgrym stedefast.
So long thow shalt nat off me faylle
To helpe in Avhat I may avaylle.'
U Affter al thys, I confort took.
That Grace Dieu me nat for-sook,
2344
2348
2352
2356
and be with
them in need.
[Cap. xxv]
You are a
fool, if 3'ou
think
[St. & C]
[I St. & C]
tlie profit of
one is to be
preferred to
that of all.
[leaf 38]
I am a well
of all good-
2360
2364
and common
to all pil-
2368 g'ims-
2372
2376
2380
With thee I
will abide as
long as thou
remain stead-
fast.'
<54 Reasons Sermon. The Sword is to thrust, cut, or spare.
But me cou?/zforteJe off hyr grace.
And tho rylit in the syluci place
I sawR Anoon, Dame Resoiwi
Ascende to make A Sarmou?i 2384
In ta pulpet that ther stood.
Tf * Syrs,' (luod she, * yt wer ryht good
ffor your profyt, (yt ys no drede, )
Off my sarmomi to taken liede. 2388
Ther was a swerd, yt ys no nay,
Delyuered yow thys same d;iy,
fforgyd sythe'^ go ful longe, [' sytiie St., syth c]
To kepe thentre wonder stronge, 2392
And the passage of Parady?.^
At which tyme was noon so wys [St. & C]
That entre myghte, ner comen In, ,,
But yiff it were by Cheruhyn, [stowe ms., leaf n] 2396
Then Reason
mounted the
pulpit to
preach, and
said,
[Cap. xxvi]
' The sword
you have re-
ceived was
made to
guard.Para-
dise.
[leaf 38, back]
It is perilous
to all fools,
becau.se it
always me-
naced thera
for their mis-
deeds.
It is designed
for three
things:
1. to hurt
with point,
2. cut witli
edge,
S. spare
flat.
•ith
1. The Point
is to teach
that punish-
menl mu.st
not be given
without dis-
cretion.
Which at the gate was cheff porter,
Holdynge that swerd ful brylit Sc cler,
Folkys for to kepen oute.
'And this swerd, yt ys no doute.
Was to ffoolys ful peryllous,
Swych as wern malycyous ;
ffor they ther-by wer made afferd.
And ypunysshed by that swerd.
Lyk ther gyltys & trespace
Thys swerd ahvay dyde he??i manace.
The wych swerd (who that kan se,)
Ordeyned ys for thyngys thre :
To punysshe folk as they dysserue,
Poynt & egge, to hurte & kerue,
And \fiili the platte, among to spare.
That ryht fro mercy be nat bare.
'The poynt yiveth fyrst entendement
Tliat neuere no fynal lugement,
Xor hasty execucyou??.
Be yove wz't^-oute dyscreceou??,
In causys nouther hih nor lowe
[St. & C]
2100
2404
[St. &c.] 2408
2412
Discreeio omui victuti
ordinem ponit, inodum
tc/lniit, deeorew &
pfcpetuitatem contert.
Hernardfts supev Can-
tica.
2416
2 Camb. : that no sinnere entrede into the ciintre of which he
is lord. Now vnderstondeth what swerd it i.s, how it is perilonse
to fooles, p. 17.
Beason orders Caution heforc taking Vengeance. G5
[iwootst.] 2432
2436
Namly wher tliey be nat kiiowe :
ffor he ys a fool, & ffoul hardy,
That, off wenyng & surquedy, 2420
Hasty ys, hy?n sylff tavaunce,
Off Ire for to .do vengauHce,
Or demen by suspecyoii)
W/t//-oute examynacyoii). 2424
' Swyche, I dar wel specefye,
Do nat trewly occupye
Tlie swerd of ryghtful lugement.
Thorgh ygiiorau^ce they be so blent, 2428
And, as a blynde man, so they werke,
Stumblynge alway in the derke.
Good from evel they kan not chese,
Nor whot^ nat wher to sane or lese :
Eedy to hyndren & to deere,
Swyche sholde no swerdys beere.
That kan not knowen evel fro good, [stowe, leaf 4S]
Nor whan ys tyme of letyng blood ;
Nor, kan nat dyscerne A-ryght —
ffor yguorance & lak off syht —
At-wexen helthe & nialladye ;
Nor, a-twen the meselrye 2440
Grettest, smallest, and the mene ;
He kan no dyfference atwene
Newe syknesse nor the olde.
' But euery trewe luge sholde 2444
Weyen lustly- in bal]au?2ce, [^ stowe]
Consydren euery cyrcu?Hstau?2ce^
Off trespacys by avysement.
Or he yive any lugement. 2448
'ff'or thys word Glayve,'*{in sentence,) Verba translatoris.
By record off lanuence
(Thys was nat ful yere agon)
In hys book Catholicon 24.52
Seyth, Glayve in French, (& Avryteth thus,)
^ Mout doit ains le inge entendre 1102
Las circonstances du meffait,
Que mil jugement en soit fait. p. 35.
■* Camb. : Swerd, as j fyude writen, is clei:)id departinge of
throte, p. 17.
PILGRIMAGE. F
Reason.
He who takes
vengeance on
mere sus-
picion
[leaf 30]
is blinded by
ignorance,
and cannot
discern
between
health and
disease.
Before judg-
ment is
given, every
circumstance
is to be
weighed.
Lydgate's
derivation of
Gla'we, Gla-
dius.
6G Derivation of ' Glaive.' The Sword's hvo Edges.
Reason.
The Bword
is called a
glaive, from
gladms, from
gula.
because some-
body's throat
was cut with
one.
[leaf 39, back]
Grace Dieu,
resumes.
[Cap. xxvii]
The two
edges of the
Sword serve
to cut.
and to reform
the vices of
your subjects
Ys in Latyn Guladius,i , ^, ['.oiadius st, Guiadius c]
•^ ' •H Gladms a gula dicitHr, & genez-aliter
Saycl of gula, (as he put,) tli«tui- EmsIs m Pl-dio; ^ea ensis ton-
'' o ' \ 1 '/ turn terru/n est / Gladms vero, totMS sed
ff|-\^' tliuf Trt a onnrlpr Irnt pi-opWe dicitMf guiadius, quia gulam
noi tildt yt a-SOnaer KUt gj^.^^j^ ^ ^ scias q«od Mucio.ensis.gla-
The throte off a man a two:2S^.«P|S,-»^in-^-;t:^,,^
Thys lanuence recordeth ^o^;^1^;t^^Xt' p°«-
ffor throte yn Ynglyssh, (thys the ffyn,)
Ys callyd Gula in Latyn, 2460
Wher-off Glayve took hys name.
Grameryens^' seyn the same, [^stowe]
For yt a-sondyr^ doth deuyde ,,
The party es layde on eue?y syde,'* 2464
Wher, save Eight, ys^ no refuge. ,,
' But first, every Eight^ful luge ,,
Sholde, by^ good avysement, ,,
Or he gesse^ eny lugement, ,, 2468
Discerned to-forn) (\\i\Ji al hys myght), ,,
Sake and^ enqueryn out the ryght „
Off outher^ part in hys presence, ,,
ISTat^ ben to hasty off sentence, „ 2472
!N"or2 off hys doomys in no wyse. „
U Also^ to yow I shal devyse, „
"Wheroff the tweyne eggys serue,
Off thys swerd, that kutte & kerue : 2476
ffor on allone in no wyse^ [^stowe]
By hjm sylff may nat suffyse : ^ ,,
ffor yiff yowr swerde forgyd off steel ,,
Be to-forn) ypoynted wel, „ 2480
And sharpyd by dyscrec/ouw, „
Ye moste (oft" ryght & good resou??)
Ther-TvttA-al haue ryghtwysnesse,
Vyces to reforme and dresse, 2484
On your sogectys (enere among,)
- Glaive, si com truis en escript, 1105
Guele devisant, si est dit. p. 35.
* Camb. : For right that he hath herd allegge, he shulde do
his jugemeDt, and non oother wise, p. 18.
Quar tout ainsi comme allignier 1110
II a oui, son iugeinent
Doit il faire, non autrement. p. 35.
* Pour quoi .1. seul pas ne soufist 1115
Et quel enseignement i gist.
Se vostre glaive avez poiiitu
Par discretion, et agu. p. 36.
Reason, on the Relations of the Saul and Body. G7
Hem to correcte whare they do wrong.
ffor vp-on trespacys & mysdede
Ye ha ]ycence (yt ys no drede,) 2488
ffor to do correccyou?i
And couenable ptinyciOU?«,
Egal, as folk ha dysservyd,
Except casys that be reservyd [stowe, ieaf49] 2492
And ^v^t/^-holde (soth to seyne,)
To^ hy?H that hath the hornys tweyne : [» stowe]
They be except vn-to hys hand.
' And thus departyd ys your land 2496
In double party, (thys no doute :)
The Ton, the body ys wtt/i-oute,
fflesshly, & redy vn-to synne ;
But the thother man wt't/i-inne- t* stowe] 2500
Ys the soule & the spyryt,^
Wych in goodnesse hath most delyt.
Thys the land, loke wel therto,
That ye shal departe at^ two, pa stowe] 2504
Atwyxe bothe, thogh that neuere,
Wliyl they lyue, may dysseuere.
' And to thys tweyne, ansuerynge
Ys tliys swerd double-kervynge ;
Wher-w?'t7i ye shal your wyt apply e,
Sowle & body to lustefye,
Whan ye sen yt be to do ;
As thus tak hed, I mene so :
The Body, ffro hys synnes grete, [stowe, leaf-tg]
Duely punysshe"* in cold & hete,
Yive \\jm peyne, and ek penau?ice,
Consydred eue?y cyrcu7?tstau?ice :
Travaylle, wha?j he ys to rage,
Sende hym out on pylgrymage ;
Charge hym v;i\Ji fastyng & wakyng ;
So that ahvay answerynge 2520
The penaunce be to the trespace, [stowe, leuf 49, back]
Off equyte that yt not passe :
U Thus ye shal do, yiff ye be wyse.
To the bodi for his sirnies ye mowu yiue trauaile,
by coiTeetioii,
except such
as are re-
served to liiin
who lias tlie
two horns.
[leaf 40]
The inward
man is tlie
soul wliieh
delights in
goodness.
Tlie body and
soul can
never be
separated in
lite.
2508
2512
When the
body rages,
2516 g'^e it pain,
and make
fast.
&C
Camb.
, p. 18.
(!8 A ■pi'oud S'pirit is to he sharply cut. On Cursing.
Hut in-t difter-
eiitly with
the spirit.
If one is
proud, dis-
obedient, or
ehited,
[leaf 40, back]
you must use
the slmrp
edffe of tlie
sword to liim.
anil smite to
luuiish.
Cursing is
cruel and
perilous,
and can only
be cured by
Him wlio is
above.
P Stowe]
[* ne St.]
2532
[5 Stowe]
[6 nor St.]
[" ye Stowe]
2536
' But in a-notlier mane?' wyse 2524
Punysshen the spyryt ye shal also ;
As^ thus : taketh good heel ther-to : [' And St.]
I:i dyuers caas ye mot cousydre,
And peysen ene?-y thyng to-gydre : 2528
Yilf lie be proud or ohstynat,
Dysobeyyjige or ellaat,'^
Hys trespace"^ to amende,
And ne* lyst nat to entende
To be redressed^ by meeknesse,
And,*^ thorgh pryde or Frowardnesse,''
Wyl take no correccion.
Tlia?i may yow" (in conclusyon)
Tornen (to maken hym afferd,)
The tother party oif the swerd,
Wych ys sharp, & wliet ful kene,
To wonde, & hnrte, & jiarte atwene, 2540
And ful mortally to byte :
Spareth nat ther-\vjt/i to smyte,
Lyk as ye may, by your power.
' Wherfor doth iustly your dever 2544
^To smyte & hurte, for punysshyng,^
By the sharpe strook of ^"^ cursyng ; ['" stowe]
ffor wou?2de nor hurte ys noon so^^ fel ,,
Nor noon so mortal nor crael^" ,, 2548
JSTor mor pc'ryllous to be^*^ drad ; ,,
tt'or Eemedy may noone^'^ be had, [st., leaf 5o] ,,
iSTouther salue, That soor to sownde
But by hy?« that gaff the Avou^de, 2552
Or by A-nother (in certeyn)
That ys a-bove, mor souereyn,
Wych hath an hand, power, & myght,
Hy?u to recure, (of verray ryght,) 2556
Serche the soor wjt7;-Inne & oute.
Wherfore he^^ sholde gretly doute, [h he St., ye c]
- Camb. : and wol not amende for amnicstinge ye mown turno
to the kervinge, p. 18.
^ v'^ans Riens y aler espargnaiit.
Naure.s, se poiiez, mortahnent, Par force . . .
^ Camb. : Hurte hym ye mown dedUche bi the strok of cur.s-
inge. And ther is no wounde so cruelle. For with-oiite reuiedye
it is dedlych, etc. ; p. 18.
A Priest curses a Tree, etnel malces it harrc7i.
GO
Tliat so ys hurt, as I ha told,
"Wlierso be he yong or okl.
Exau»?ple off the pereyl off cursyng.i
H And to purpos in especyal :
Yt I'yl that oon offycyal
In-to a gardyn onys wente,
To gadre cheryes off entente.
The fayrest that he koude se,
And clamb ful hih vp on A tre.
But shortly, in hys comyng dou??,
Yt ffyl thus, (in conclusyon),)
That a brau?iche hys surplys hente,
And the cloth a-sonder Eeute,
Wher-of in hert he wex ful wroth ;
And, or he any ferther goth,
Thus he seyde vn-to the tre,
" Now," (2uod he, " cursyd mote thow be ! "
And wente hjm forth, for nor ner, [stowe, leafso, baci<]
Tyl vn-to the nexte yer,
To gadre cheryssh- he kani a-geyn,
And found the tre drye & Ixireyn,
Off wych thyng he wex al sad.
And in hys herte no thj-ng glad,
"Whan he reme?ubrede how that he
Hadde a-forn cursyd that Tre.
"Wher-of he repenteth sore,
And, wit/(.-oute?i any more
He seyde, (or he ferther wente,)
"I the assoylle, in myn entente.
God wot, I mente no thyng so,
So grete^ vengau?iee to ha do :
I ha mysdon ; for-gyue yt me,
ffor the dyffaute was nat in the.
]\ry-sylff, I may the Rentyng whyte,-*
I knowe yt wel, & the aquyte."
And after the absolucyon)
Yt bar cheryes gret Foyson),^ [= Ft.yson St., seyson c]
25G0
[2 Clieryes St.]
25G4
2568
2.1)7
2576
2580
2584
Iiistamx- of
tlie evil of
Cursing.
An official
went to
gather
cherries.
[leaf 11]
As lie de-
scended tlie
tree, a brancli
cauglit liis
surplice and
tore it.
This made
liim curse
the tree.
Next year lie
came again
and found the
tree barren.
Then lie
repented,
and absolvd
tlie tree.
[3 grete St., gret C] 2588
[♦ Rendyng wyte St.]
2592
1 This story is absent from Camb. From 1. 2559—2680 (p. 125
MS.) only occupies three lines of Camb. Nor is it in the Frencli
of Addit, MS. 22,937, the first version.
70
Cursing is not a light Matter. Its Sword.
Reason.
and it bore
ten times
more tliaii
ever.
[leaf 41, back]
Tliey are
Cools who
curse with-
out thought.
Men heed
rursing but
little.
2596
wliereby tlie
soul is with-
out virtue.
So men
should heed
this Sword,
and consider
well before
tliey use it,
[leaf 42]
[1 And eet St.]
2600
[2 St., leaf 50, back.]
[s Stowe]
2604
[Stowe, leaf 51]
Laden -with frut fynaly,
If or tweyne, yt bar almost twenty ;
And heet^ hys fulle with glad cher,
Affter, euere, fro yer to yer ;
And neuere forgate, in hys lyvyng,
The sentence off hys cnrsyng ;
ffor swych thyng,^ so as senieth me,
Shulde nat lightly ^ forgetyn be.
' if or they be foolys, in certeyn,
That Eeklesly of cursyng seyn,
How that a man that cnrsyd be,
That alferme of skorn, that he
Hath hetyn* hys sawle of whyte* bred.
Off curs they take so lytel heed,
Havyng no Reward, Thorgh ther synne,
How the soule that ys wit/i-Iiine
Ys off gostly frut, certeyn.
Wonder drye, and ek bareyn,
By the swerd of curs confou?Rlyd,
And so mortally ywoundyd,
That yt may profyt neuer a dele
To bere^ frut (who loke wel,)
Of vertu, (I yow ensure,)
ffor that yt lakketh moysture
Off grace, wherby, (who kan espye,)
Al vertues fructefye.
*ffor wych, folk sholde taken hede
The swerd of cursynge for to drede.
I mene as thus specyaUy,
Whan ther ys causii iustly Avhy,
And he that doth yt, hath power
To execxite yt fer & ner.
By ordynarye auctoryte.
But yet to-lbrn) (yt semeth me)
He sholde consydren (in hys syth'') [Ssyghtst.]
Whan that he smyte, he smyte of I'yht,
And that hys cause be notable
Or he precede to be vengable. 2632
ffor, I telle yow sykerly,
No man ne smyteth duelly,
[♦etvn whyteSt.,
hetyn whvt C]
2608
2612
[5 bere St., ber C] 2616
2620
2624
2628
Advice must be used before Punishnent.
71
2G36
[1 a mys St.]
[2darSt.] 2640
[3 avys St.]
Wit/t the sharpe for to kerue, [stowe, leaf si, back]
But he to-forn ful Avel obserue
That he ferst with the platte assay,
In goodly wyse, Avhat he may,
Al that ys mys,^ for to redresse :
ffor by the platte, I ther^ exprosse
Off thys swerd, and specefye,
Prudent a-wys^ in prelacye,
With good & trewe avysement,
' And fyrst, that he, in good entent, 2644
By trewe Ammonycyon)
And fructuous predicacyou),
Or he smyte by violence,
To lete passe the sentence, 2648
The evele to smyten'^ in sparynge, [* smyten St., smj-te c]
And spare hem also in smytynge.
Thys Avas of Ihesu the doctryne,
In whom lyth al the^ medycyne
Off deth, wha?i men be wou?idyd so.
' '^And taketh alway heed her-to,
To vse the platte, nyh & ferre,
Wha/i ye se your sogettys erre,
Alder-fyrst ; I mene thus,
Wiih doctryne vertuous
Teche, preche, & so begynne
ffor to make hem leve ther synne.
H Yiff ye may folkys so'' recure
That be wou?Klyd, I yow ensure,
Ther grevous womzdys to allegge,
Bet ys the platte than the egge.
ffor eche leche that wel kan werche,
I^amly lechys of the cherche.
That lian nianhys^ sowle in cure
W«t/i plat they sholde fyrst recure.
Rather than with the sharpe wou^de,*^
and try tlie
flat liefore
the edge,
[Stowe, leaf 52]
[} maiiiiys St.]
according to
the doctrine
of Christ.
[Sourest.] 2652
2656
2660
Try teaching
and preach-
ing first.
[7 to St.]
Doctrina bona dabit ?y?itiam.
pro uerbiorum. lb' (v. 15)
2664
2668
It is better to
recover men
thus
[leaf i2, back]
^—^ The following 16 lines English are 6 French ones of the first cast ;
De ce plat vser vous deuez
Quant vos subies errer veez :
Sermouner et bien prescher,
Fait niaintes fois peche laissier :
S'ainsi les pouez garantir,
Mieulx vault que du trauchaut ferir.
'2 Tlie Stvord Versatile. Its JVicklcrs are Cheruhin.
Reason.
tliaii by
wounding
tliem with
tlie sharp
edge.
[Caji. xxviii]
Thus I liave
told you liow
and wlien to
use the
Sword,
which is
called Versa-
tile, because
(see Genesis)
it turns every
way, and
may be used
according to
need.
And when
you wield tlie
Sword,
you are calld
Clierubin,
full of know-
ledge and
wisdom.
If you were
not Cheruhin
[leaf «]
you might do
wrong.
and conilemn
men in haste.
2672
2676
2680
Gladius
(iii.i4), C.i St.]
By tlier charge, as they ar bou?ide.
' Kow liaue ye herde ^ & ye lyst se [' stowe]
How ye shal vsen alle^ thre, ,,
Tlie plat, the sharpe, & eke the poynt,
I haue yow told, fro poynt to poynt ;
And rehersyd ek also
In divers caas how ye shal do ;
So?»tyme luge by vengau?zce,
So?)ime punysshe by penau??ce,
Entrete somme with ffayrnesse,
Somrae chastyse with sharpnesse,
And for that skyle, the s"\verd, ywys,
"Va v oct]}\i'[ VprcflfTrlic • 2 P Versatile et variable, Add.
1 S y-Call} U V erSaiyilS , ve. satills / Genes/s (iii. •>
Wych ys to seyn, (cute of doute,)
A thyng that mere mowe^ torne abowte, p may St.]
Xow the platte, (who kan take hede.)
And* the sharpe, Avha?? yt ys nede. [* stowe]
' And for thys skyles, off reson«
Yt ys yput in your bandou/?,
Ay to be redy, (as yt ys skyk^,)
ffor to tourne yt at your wyl.
Ther-to ye han poAver & rayght,
As the caas wyl sufire off ryht,
Off verray trouthe & equyte.
' And for that skyle, sotlily ye,
That in yow ther be no blame, [stowe, leaf 52, back]
Theifor ye trewly ber the name
2685
2688
2692
2696
^Cherubin, fful of scyence
And off dyvyne sapyence,
ffor mysterye that ys ther-In.'^
' ffor yiff ye wer nat Clierubin,
Thys to seyne, in yonr werkyng
Yiff ye ne haue nat ful ko??nyng,
Ye myghte do ful gret outrage,
Ryght gret harme, & gret damage ;
In stede off the platte & pleyn,
Tournen the sharpe egge in veyn
Correcte a cause grene & newe,
Deme, or ye the trouthe knewe,
Off hast, wit/^-oute good a-vys,
5 Cherubim, plain de science,
i:t de diuine sapience. Add.
2700
2704
2708
This bright Sword hdoJccns Love. Porters of Paradise. 73
AVycli ys contrayre to your ofPys.
ffor in the hand (yif yt be soiiht,)
Off a fool that kan ryght nowht,
A swerd ne sholde nat be take,
Eyghtful dooniys for to make ;
And in tlie hand off men yrous,
To take a swerd ys peryllous.
ffor thys swerd (yiff ye take hede.)
Was bryht brennyng as the glede
On Qwery part & eiiery syde,
y^ith flawme perpetuelly tabyde,
To yow ytake, (take bed ther-to,)
Off Grace Dieu nat longe ago.
And cause why, of the brennyng,
Yiff ye lyst to have knowehchyng,
Was, that ye sholde, lyk your degre
Ben ay in love & cbaryte ;
ffor loue brennyng in your desyr
Ys shewyd by the bryglite fyr ;
And so to speke, in wordys fewe.
Ye sliolde alway your sylue/« shewe
^ Wyth cherysshyng ffyr of plesau/ice ; ^~
ffor, yt wer a great meschaurjce
Yffi Ire, in stede of charyte,
Brent your hertys, (as semeth me.)
Swych rage ffyr (shortly to telle,)
Was kyndlyd ffyrst, and kara from helle.
And to your swerd, I dar Eecorde,
]S"oon swych fyr may nat accorde.
'j^ow haue I told (ye sen yt wel,)
Touchyng thys swerd euerydel ;
Why ye yt here, & skylii why.
ffor ye be porterys^ verrayly
Off the rewme of Paradys,
Lych cfcerubin, prudent & wys.
And the keyes ye ban also
To shette the gatys, & vndo ;
271-2
2716
2720
•24
[Stowe, leaf 5o]
2728
iiem veni mittere in
jri'rtin ; Jt <\uid volo
iu«j vt acceudutur.
(Luc. xii. 49.;
['MSS. Off.] 2733
273(3
[St. &C.]
2740
■44
Into the liaiid
of Die fool
.111(1 tlie angry
man lliis
Swoi-il sliould
nut be put.
It is bi-iglit
and burning
to hliow that
you sliould be
in eliai'ity
and love.
R:ige came
tir>t from
liell.
[leaf 4.3, bafk]
[Cap. xxix]
Y"U are made
Porters or
guards of
Paradise,
- Fr. Portier estes, se ni est aduis, Du Roiaulme de paradi.s.
From Camb. : Porteres ye ben, as me thinketh, of the kyngdoiu
of heuene.
74 Paradise- Porters are St. Peter's Underlc gates.
aiid have the
keys of its
gules.
You are
Peter's Un-
clerlegates.
aiul must
examine all
who enter.
You must
search all
who come in,
wisely con-
sidering
every circum-
stance,
[leaf 44]
striving to
discern folk's
guilt, and
opening the
gate to those
who repent.
AV/t/^-oute yovv tlier entreth noon,
Nor may in at the gaatys gon,
W/t/^Inne to haue hys mansyou?*.
' Seyn Peter (of entencyou/^)
Hath mad yow (yiff ye vnderstonde,)
Hys vnderlegatys, ther to stonde,
To kepe the passage & entre ;
And at the gatii for to se
Trussellys, ffardellys, in that place.
Or any marclmu?tt in may passe,
He mvste^ vntrusse he?u & vnbynde, [' stowe, leaf ;
Tliat no thyng be lefft be-hynde.
How sore aforn that they yt close,
ye muste he?« make yt to vnclose
By trewe reuelacyon)
And enter"-^ COnfeSSyon). [2 Entere (entire) St.]
' Wherfor tak kep, & beth ryht wys.
And seth to-forn, by good a-vys.
The swerd, the keyes ek also,
How ye ha take \\eni bothe two ;
And lat noon passe, (loketh Avel,)
But he vnclose hys fardel.
And also that ye wel provyde
To cerche hem wel on eue?*y syde,
Thys synful folk, with pakkys large.
Beth besy ay, hem to dyscharge ;
And weyeth wysly in balau?«ce,
Consydryng euery circuy»staunce,
By good delyberacyon)
Demynge, in your dyscrecyon,
Your verray name, & what ye hihte.
And cousydreth in your sylito.
To dyscerne, in eui"ry place,
Aflfter the gylt & the trespace.
To charge synnerys, & cojistreyne,
jNIekly for to suffre peyne,
And enioyne hem ther penaiu/ce.
' And whan ye sen tlier repe/^tau?ice
Ye may to swych, erly & late,
Opne duely the gate
2748
2752
2756
■i, back]
2760
2764
2768
2772
2776
2780
2784
The Pilgrim %vants to he Porter of the Castle. 75
The meanin?
of Sword ami
Keys I puss
over — it Ims
often been
declared —
Off Paradys, of verray rylit,
By iuste tytle, thorgh your myglit. 2788
' Lo, her the sygnyfycacion), [stowe, leafst]
And trewe demonstracioii)
Off swerd & keyes, bothe yfere,
Shortly, (yiff ye^ lyst to lere,) [' yow St.] 2792
I ouerpasse & late yt goii),
By-cause folkys many on
Han ber-to-forn (who loke wel,)
Declaryd the mate?- eiierydel, 2796
And what they tokne in ther wrytyng :
Consydreth thys in eue?'y thyng ;
Looke that ye yow nat excuse
Your offyce trewly for to vse, 2800
So as ye ouhte dyscretly.'
[The Pilgrim.]
2 And whan that Eesoun fynally
Hadde told hyr tale, I herde al wel,
And consydred eue?ydel, 2804
Talent I hadde, & gret desyr
^To haue that swerde,* bryht as ffyr, [* swerde St., swerd c]
And the keyes eke y-ffere.
Off entent (as ye shal here,) 2808
That I niyghte ben an huissher, Hostiarius
Or at the gate a porter,
The passage to kepe of ryht
Ther-on tawayte^ day & nyht : [5stowe] 2812
This fantasye^ fyl in luy thouht ; ,,
But, God wot, I wyste nouht,^ „
Nor knewe ful lytel (at the leste).
What was the ftyn of my requeste, 2816
Nor took but lytel heed ther-to.^
And offte tyme yt falleth so,
That A man hath wyl ta thyng [stowe, leaf st, back]
^ Camb. MS. has : But to what ende j shulde come, ther-of j hadde
uowht yit thouht. It is. thing bifallith ofte, \>. 20.
^— •* Daiioir ce glaive flamboiant,
Auecques les clefz, pour e.stre huissier
Du dit passaige, et portier ;
Mais ad quel tin de ce venroie,
Encore pas pense n'y auoie.
-(5 French lines of the 1st cast puft out into 12 English, as usiwl.)
but charge
you to use
your office
discreetly.'
The Pilgrim.
[Cap. xxx]
Then I de-
sired to liave
tiie Sword
and Keys.
[leaf 4 i, back]
To be a
I'orter,
not knowing
what the end
would be.
6 3Ioscs gave the Pilgrim the Sword and Keys Jixt up.
The pirctrim. Wycli iieuere ys broulit to noon endyiig, 2820
As men may otfte sythes se.
ffor yiff tlie sonys of zebedee
Hadde madd^ tlier askyng rylitfully [imadest.]
As it befell Thoy liadde ben herd ful liastyly : 2824
to the sons of ^ '
Zebedee, (jft tliei' askyng, (as ye may lere,)
And off al that tliey gan requere,
Yt was ytornyd other wyse
Tlian they, aforiin,^ gan devyse : p afom c, afforiK? st.] 2828
In the gosi)el ye may yt se
,Te,;edl^-„.e. ^"'^ -^^ene lyk yt ffyl of me,
[Cap. xxxij Wlian I to Moyses gan gon,
Besechyng hym tliat he, A-noon 2832
Wolde grauwte,^ lyk rajn askyng, [^ giaunteu St.]
The swerd and keyes to my kepyng.
Off hem frely to liane vsage,
wiienimadc ffor to kepen the passage. 283G
my reijuest to i i o
Moses, But whan that he had herd me wel,
He fulfyllede neuereadel
Lych the purpos of myn askyng,
Nor theiitent off my thynkyng : 2840
The swerd* he took me m my/i bond, [* swea c, swei-de St.]
lie did not But (as yp shal vnderstond.)
aiiiswer me as
I expected. Co?»niyttyd so to my depoos
That yt Avas alway sty lie eloos 2844
In the skawbei'k, as I ha sayd,
[leaf 45] Whcroff I was nat Avel apayyd.^ [Sapeydest.]
The keyes also, stronge & wel
Lou//de & closyd vnder seel ; 2848
And al was don off hih prudence, [stowe, leafss]
liiitaiiwas That I sholde hauii'^ no lycence [•= baue St., ha c]
done wisely
and pin- To vsen he??^ at lyberte,
deiitly. -^ '
Eut yiff I hadde auctoryte 2852
ffrom hem that hadden al the charge,
ffor yiff I vsede lie??i at large
Mor than my jiower was or ys,
As I was tauht, I dyde amys. 2856
[Cap. xxxii] Wher-off I was, ay mor & more
Abaysshed, & astonyd sore.
And specyally (to speke in pleyn,)
TIlc Pilgrim hasn't learnt ' Predicamentum ad aliqnid.' 77
[I wokle vntoSt.] 2SG4
That I to-forii) hadde nat seyn 2SG0 t/w pnqriu
Soiu otlier folk y1jou?«de so,
In cas semblable as I was tho ;
Thynkyng (in my?j entencyou«)
That I wolde to^ Kesou?i
Holden my way, off hyre teiiquere,
And the cause iustly lore
Off al thys thyng, for mor certeyn ;
And thus she Answerde me ageyn : 2868
Resoiiii Answerd :
' My ffayrii ffrend,' a-noon (\uod she,
' Lych as I consydre & se,
Thy wyt ys blont & dul &om del,
That thow mayst nat se ryht wel ; 2872
And thogh thow haue at skole be,
Thow hast nat ther (as semeth me,)
Lernyd gret wyt, nor bore a-way ;
And specyaly (I dar wel say,) [stowe, leaf 55, b:ic-k] 287G
Thow hast nat lernyd, for al thy wyt,
predicamentu;//;,- ad aliquid. [^Fr. Lepredicameui]
ffor thys predicament, sothly,
Hath hys beholdyng (fynaly) 2880
Vnto som otlier maner thyng
Than to \ijm sylff, as in werkyng
Makyug (in conclusion),^) [st.&c]
Hys ground & hys fundacyon) ,, 288-1
Vp-on A-nother grounde, in sotli : ,,
Thys predicament alway so doth. ,,
ffor what he hath (tak heed, my brother,) ,,
ISTat off hy»i-sylff, but off a-nother 2888
He taketh yt, to be mor strong.
And to no Avhiht ne doth no wrong.
' And here a-way thys in thy thouht,
That yt weise ytold for nouht, 2892
But he hys power (to speke in pleyn,)
Tooke off A-nother (in certeyn) ;
ffor off hym sylff yt may not Ije.
Exau?nple I wyl now lerne the 2896
^ II fait son edifiement
Sur aultruy tous moult sagement. Addit., leaf 9, col. 2.
1 w:is iistoii-
islied tliat I
Imil not seen
others in like
case witli
myself.
and went to
Reason to en-
quire.
Reasnyi.
[Cap. x.Txiii]
Slie told me
my wits were
blunted and
dull;
and tliat I
had not
learned the
Predicamen-
tum ad ali-
quid,
[leaf 45, back]
wliioli takes
what it has
from another,
and is no
trood unless
it does so.
78 Of God, and Lord God, and Lords and Subjects.
Before the
creation God
Almighty
was called
God, not
Lord.
But as soon
us man was
made He was
called God
and Lord.
Temporal
lords are
considered
greater,
[leaf 46]
the more
people thev
liold ;
and failing
subjects, they
cannot be
lords.
Plant;nifrat DomniMS
Dens I'arailisum).
Genets 2° (SJ.
[1 hadde St.]
That vfiili thyw eyne mor clerly
Thow mayst be-liolde yt openly.
' Whan God Ahnyghty (yiff yt be souht,)
Al thys world hadde maad off noulit, 2900
(As clerkys wel reherse kan,)
To-forn or he had makyd man,
(Tak hed & loke prudently,)
He was ycallyd but God only, 2904
Yiff Genesis ne lye nouht. dlxadeus. Gewsini" capUulo {Z,&,&c.).
]^ut A-noon as man was wrouht, [stowe, leaf 56]
(Tak hed & marke wel thys word,)
Than was he callyd God & Lord,
In tookne, (who that kan obserue,)
He made^ a seruau??t hy?». to serue,
Tho was he Lord, havynge lordshepe.
And yet (who that taketh kepe,)
Hys lordshepe was nat mor at al
As ben thys lordys temporal,
Gretter off domynacyon)
Whan they han in subieccyon)
Peplys at her lust to-beye^ :
ffolk ar wont than^ to seye, [siraitc
That ther seruauntys & meyne
Yivetli them power & powstee ;
So that (in couclusioii),)
Ther myght & domynacyon),
Off ther sogettys fyrst doth sprynge.
And ys engendryd in werkyng.
ffor yiff ther sogettys wer put away,
Ther lordshepe (I dar wel say,)
Sholde faylle, & ther power ;
And sogettys, wych they haven* her
To serven hem, and to obeye,
Sholde ek fayii, I dar wel seye ;
ffor lordshepe pleynly^ ther wer noon,
Yiff ther seruauwtys wer agon.
The name off servau?it ek also,
Y^iff that lordshepe wer ago,
Muste ek faylle, as thow mayst se ; [Stowe, leafse, b.iei;]
ffor nouther party may nat be 2936
[2 tobeye St.]
. . tha7(ne St.]
2912
2916
2920
2924
[♦ havethc St.] 2928
[= pleynly om. St.]
2932
The Pilgrim cannot have the Stvord hare.
Viith-onten other (yt ys no drecle).
' By wych exaiu^ple (who taketh hede,)
Lordshepe ys sayd especyally
Off seruau?itys ; & ek trwly
Seruau?«tys also namyd be
Off lordshepe, in ther degre.
And thus ys sayd, (haue thys ther-wyth,)
Predicanientu»i ad aliquid.
ffor eche off other hath gynnyng,
And ys on other dependyng.
Whan the Ton ys, than ys the tether ;
ffor yt ne may nat he noon other ;
Whan the Ton faylleth, ek also
They muste ffaylle bothe two.
U Vnderstond wel thys lesson,
How thou^ art in subieccyon) ;2
Consydre how thow art ysett
Vnder a-nother, and soget
To hym, and mvstest hjm obeye
Wych hath also (I dar well saye)
Vpon the(e) lurediccyon),
Power & domynacyon).
As thy souereyn, what-eueye he be
' But 0 thyng deceyveth the :
Thow hast no sogetys as hath he ;
ffor wych thyng (consydre & se,)
Thow fayllest & art put a-bak.
And in swych caas, thow hast gret lak [stowe, leaf 57] 2964
To haue the swerd, bryht and cler,
Co?;nnyttyd vn-to thy power,
Out of the skawberk, yt to vse.
Yt wer but veyn for the to muse 2968
Ther-vp-on, or gruchche ageyn.
' The keyes also in certeyn,
Thow mayst nat han hem, nor possede
But vnder seel, (yt ys no dred.) 2972
The swerd also, (yt ys no d( vte,)
Yiff that yt wer drawen 011 te,
2 Camb. MS. continues : su'jiecte to oothere and thou hast no
subiect. Thi souereyn, what euere he be, p. 21.
71)
2940
2941
2948
[1 How thou St.] 2952
[St.&C]
2956
29G0
ReuKOii .
Also, if there
were no
lords there
would be no
servants.
One cannot
he without
tlie other.
Tliey stand
and tall to-
gether.
[leaf 46, b.ick]
[Cap. xxxiv]
You have no
subjects as
He has.
and you can-
not have the
Sword out of
its scabbard.
Even if it
were drawn
you could
do nothing
with it;
so The Pilgrim must first learn Self-government.
Reason. Tliow slioldest thei'-wi't/i do ryht nouht.
ffor yiff tlie trouthe be wel soulit, 297G
TJiow hast yt nouht in thy denieyne
No thyng for to part at-weyne,^ [' in tweyne st.]
Nouther to kerue nor to sniyte.
And shortly, (yiff I shal endyte,) 2980
and it were Eet wer to the, Touchvnff swych weik,
better to keep J o J J
it undrawn, To ksps yt cloos in the skauherk
Than folyly thy-sylff to bolde,
Out off the skauberk yt to holde ; 2984
libr ffolkys wolde deme off ryht,
than, draw- Ther-off whau they hadde a syht,
mg It, to look '' '' '
like a fool. Yt wer no wysdom, but f oly,
[ienf47j And a nianer Surquedy, 2988
Whan they be-helde euerydel,
The keyes nat closyd vnder seel,^ [^ seen st., ei c] .
[Cap. xxxv] Syth thow (w/t/^-outen any glose,)
It is not for Mayst nouthcr shette nor A^iclosc, 2992
you to open
and shut. Yt longeth nat to thyn oifyS. [Stowe, leaf 57, back]
' filor wych, leruii to be wys,
And se how they "\ver taken cloos,
And vnder seel in thy depoos, 2996
Knet & bou/ale faste & strong.
That thow Av/tA hem ne do no wrong.
Thy power ferther doth nat strecche,
Wher-off thow sholdest no thyng rcchche, 3000
Yifi: thow wer wys, as semeth me.
If you li^sten ' Aud Tak also good heed, & se,
will rest Off al that I to-forn ha sayd :
satisfied, i i i o ^
Thow sholdest be ryht wel a-payd oOOil:
Off thy power, & nat ne stryve,
Thogh thow neuere in al thy lyve
Haddest no lordshepe mor at al.
And for to speke in specyal, 3008
Yt ouhte ynowh to the suffyse.
As I shal to the devyse,
and strive to Thy-sylff for to gouerne a ryht, Noi'a. st.
y-oveinyoui- pygf^i^f^^.gy^j q^ g^g,y Q^l^er wliyht. 3012
Than artow prudent, douteles ;
And for thys skyle, INIoyses, —
The Sword and Keys arc to he used onlji ly Leave. 81
3016
Moses gave
youtlieswoiJ
and keys.
re,
[1 yt dotli St.]
3020
:uul may, if it
please liim.
[Sto\ve, leaf.j^]
3024
[leaf i7, back]
[2 lie St.]
[St. & C]
give you
leave to use
them as re-
quired.
J)
3028
te.
His power he
may commit
to you.
3032
Otiierwise it
is Niii to use
them unless
ill peril of
death.
' Wj^cli in liys tyiue was wys & old
Took h.cm to the, as I lia told,
To fyn only (to speke in pleyii)
That he, as lord it souereyn,
May, whan hy/« lyst, as tliow shalt lere.
Whan that tymc doth yt^ requere,
The keyes closyd vnder sel,
He may to the vnbynde wel ;
The swerd also, by tytle of lawe,
Make that thow shalt yt drawe
Out off the skauberk, fer nor'-^ ner,
Lycli as thow hast off hy//i power,
Sogett alway to hys sentence
And as the caas grau;i;teth lycence.
Hys power he may co»anytte
To the, tiro wych tliow mayst nat flytte.
ffor as I slial to the dev3'se,
Yiff thow dydyst other wj'se
Thow sholdest offende ful gretly,
Pereyl off detli except only,
Wych ys a cause evydent
That thow mayst we] (& nat be slient,)
The swerd ydrawo, (tak bed her-to,)
And the keyes vnbynde also.
■ffor nede & gret necessyte
Lycence^ grau?ityd vnto the
Plentevously, & ek vsage,
Consydryd yviih the surplusage,
Pre-supposyd ther be no wliyht
To whom the offyce sholde of ryht
Appertene off duete.
I mene thus, — tak hede^ & se ;
Marke yt wel in thy?^ enteut, —
That he be ^ nat ther present [= be tuar c, be St.] 3048
Wych halt the swerd (now vnderstond,)
Bare & nakyd in hys bond,
And the keyes vnbouwde also,
Off ryht, as he ouhte do,
Tliys he that haueth pleyn power,
(Who kan looke -with eyen cler,)
PILGRIMAGE,
3036
[sstowc] 3040
3044
[* bed C, bede St.]
3052
and tlien only
if lie be not
present
whose duty
it is.
[Cap. xxxvi]
Who holds
the sword
naked,
and the I^eys
unbound,
82 Yet the Mendicants 2isc the S'word and Keys.
ami lias juris- Aud llilUCtll lurediccVOll)
dic'tioii, ■'
Above, & domynac^on, 3056
And ys tlie ryglit ful relatyff,
To whom, Avj't/i-oute noyse or stryff,
Tliow art soget, & vnder put
must be To liy//< alloiie : &, trewly, but 3060
obeyed. ■ "^ '' '
[leaf 48] Thow \\ym obeye, tliow art Coupable ;^ [' sto«-e]
ffur yiff thow, in cas seuiblable,
Haddest sogettys vnder tlie,
Thow myhtest wel (lyk thy dogre,) 3064
Don as he doth^ in allc thyng, piiatust.]
And fulfylle in werkyng.
Thanne folwede yt a-noon forth-wyth,
Thy poAver wer Ad aliquid ; 3068
v.miiave, I But tliow hast noou, (as seineth'me.)
tbiiil;, no ' \ - '/
subject of . "VVheroff thow ouhtest "lad to be,
your own. j *-^ '
And in tliyn lierte ful loyous.'
put/rim. The pylgrym argueth :
Tiieii I sai.i, 3<]\j;.^ Jaine,' ^{ikkI I, 'most vertuous, 3072
' I litive seen
people wiio (Yiff ye lyst to here me.)
are without \ J J >/
subjects I have seyn, & alday se,
Som folkys (in conclusyon)) [stowe, leaf 59]
That hadden in subieccion) 3076
Sogetys noon, nor goueynance,
And yet they dyde hem sylff avaunce,
And AVer ther-off no thyng afferd,
bear tlie Xakyd for to here the swerd. 3080
naked sword, ''
To whom also yt ys wel fou«de
That the keyes wer nat boujale,
But redy euere (beth wel certeyn,)
and freely u-e Tvnslietten & to shette affevii 3084
the lieys, ^ -^
Lokkys eclion (yt ys wel Avyst,)
And entrede wlian that euere heHi lyst.
At alle tyme they be redy,
Shette aud vnshette hardyly. 3088
The cause to me vn-knowe?/, ys : r: De mendica^tib^.s i.„iuit«,-. st.
And yet I dar afferme thys,
Tliey ha no mor power than I ;
ii'or wych they hau, al sodeynly, 309l'
3 From 1. 3072 to 1. 3230 is absent from Camb. ]MS.
Earthly tilings arc ruled hy heavenly. Gael is Lord of cdl. 83
[I— 'StowellS., leafSO.]
3100
[C.&St.]
3104
Astonyd iny/< oppyuyou;/.
ffor yifE tlier be Eelacyou?^
Yfou?ide there, I dar wel say
That yt ys ystole a-way.' 3096
^Resoun Answereth,
liesoun answerJe ageyii to me :
' Take heed / and vnderstond,' (piod she,
' The Formere off the higli heveiie,
And maker / off the Storres Seveue^
Hath so ordeyned / alle thynges,
That they slial, in her meuynges,
Holden ther cours / swyfft or soffte,
Lyk as the bodyes hih a-loffte,
Lyst ordeyne, (who kan knowe,)
So that erthly thynges lowe
Eeceyve dyspOsicyOUS- \? dysposieioitns St., ays
Off hem, & ek inipressiou^s,
To be gouernyd (in sentence)
Affter tlie hevenly intiuenee,
Dyversly, ech in hys kynde,
Wlio'^ the causys kau out fynde
Off^ ther dyuers niocyou?ts
Tliorgli naturel Inclynaciou/is.^
H Yet for al thys, yt lettytli nouht.
But that the Lord, wych al hath wrouht,
Hath lordsliope sovereyne.
What hy»i lyketh to ordeyne,
As the Lord most piyncypal
"VV*t7<-outen any mene at al :
In heuene, Erthe, or in tlie se.
So as \\yrii lyst, yt muste be.
Off hevenly bodyes cyrculer,
He stant no thyng in ther dau«ger ;
But he may do, thys myghty kyng,
What-eue/'e \\ym lyst, in hys werkyng,
hih a-loffte, & her don* lowe, [^ doviD St.]
Thogh the hevene no-thyng knowe 3128
The Influence of hys power, [stowe, leaf eo]
Wych ys so myghty & enter,
That no whyht may yt co;»prehende
at which I am
astonished.*
Reason.
[leaf 48, back]
' Heavenly
bodies are
made
C]
3108
[3 stowe] 3112
for earthly
things to
receive
impressions
from them,
and be
governd by
their in-
fluence.
3116 But God has
sovereign
power.
3120
and is the
centre of the
3124 universe.
None can
compreliend
this power.
S4> God's chief Vicar, the Pope, dclerjatcs his Fotocr
Jieason
[leaf 40]
and none are
so hardy as
to oppose
His decree.
The heavens
declare the
glory of God.
Though
(jod's chief
vicar liave
power above
all men to
shed His
influence
around,
[leaf 49, back]
[2 1 Ht., to C]
Cell eimrrant (,'l(jri:ini Dei.
.St., om. C.
3145
3148
P thus C, 0111. St.]
' How f(3r hys power doth extende,
Was neuere yet noon so grttt clerk.
'And thogh the heuene, touchyng his wark^
Hadde any maner knowelj^chyng [' his waru St., om.c]
To co?nprehendyn liys werkyng,
Yt sholde nat so hardy he
To gnichche ageyn hys deyete.
But I- speke in wordys pleyn,
Humblely with Davyd seyn
Touchyng hys myght wych doth exceUe
'Lat the heuene hys glorie telle,
Hys laude, hys honour, & preysyng,
And yive worshepe to hys werkyng.
And also (in hys best entent)
Lat also the fynnament
Hys handwerk devoutly preyse,
And day-hy-day hys honour Reyse
In laude & prys ful many fold.'
' But cause why that I ha told
Thys thyng to the thus,^ l)y &-l)y,
I shal reherse the cause her why.
The hihe hornyd, most holy,
Callyd in erthe comou?dy
Off God tlie chose cheft' vyker,
And hys place kepeth^ her,
And doth yt jjleynly occiipj'e, —
The wych, no man wyl denye ; —
Yet thogh thj's vyker, aboue echon
Haue power off yore agon,
Aboven eueryeh other whyht,
And wolde the cours (of verray ryht)
Off liys myghty excellence
Wher''' dowi shad by inlluence
To other lowere of degre
Co/ynaiytted from hys souej'eyn se,
Whom he ordeyneth her & yonder
By co?nmyssyon) to be vnder
^Hys high power by Ordyna?ince
For to haven Governa?nice
(Who that kan the trouthe seke)
3132
3136
3140
3152
[MicpteS;.] 31.56
[Stowc, leaf 6i), bacU]
3160
[5 were St.] 3164
3168
[1^— est. MS., leaf fill, back]
to Foil- of Bcligion, who hear the Sicord and Keys. 85
[2 Ci-ysteiie St.]
[Stuwe, le.ifGl]
[3 liis St.]
* To bere the swerd, and keycis eke,
So tliat hj her dyscrcc/on
And prudent" mediacyon
AH thynge viider tlier invuhte [C. &st,]
AVei" goue?'nyd wel l)y^ Kylit, ,,
Wych to liem dootli^ apertene [' to Uem tiootu st., o
Vuder entent pur & clene,
Affter the bond off ther offys.
' But nat for-tliy, yet for al thys,
Ther ys no cause but that he
AVych that hath the souereynte,
The chetf vyker above echon,
Off verray ryght, & other noon,
Ys curat (in conckisiou/?,
"\V/t/(-oute al mediaciou?^,)
Ouer crystys^ folkys alle.
Yt may noon other-wyse falle,
Off verray rj^ght, I the ensure.
Al-be that he, vnder hys cure
Haue set by" hy^ C(»«niyssyon),
Soi^ime folkys of relygyon),
Hys offys to excersyce
Vnder hy»i in sondry wyse ;
Hem establysshed, w/t/i power large,
ffor to helpe hym ber hys charge ;
In hys name, or"* elles nouht [tandst.]
ffor what they do, or what ys wroulit,
ffro hy;». the power ys descendyd,
The Avrong by liym mot be amendyd,
Yiff ther be any in ther werkyng.
' And therfore, touchyng thys thyng
(To seyn shortly, & nat tarye,)
They be nat but ordynarye,
Co?/nuyttyd, ther offys for to do,
Thogh thoAv sest hem bothe two
Bi^r swerd And keyes in ther bond
Naked & vnclosyd ; yet vnderstond.
They ha nat stole hem, fer nor ner,
ffor they haddii pleyn power
Off the vyker pryncypnl,
3172
317G
.C]
3180
3184
yet lie, as
God's vicar
and oui'ate
oloo Christ's flock,
3192
o 1 "J 0 ed to aid him.
3200
3204
3208
And tliough
you see these
[leaf 50]
bearing the
nal;ed sword
and keys,
they received
them from
the principal,
86 Of the Sacrament of the Altar. Mcscs dines on
Reason. ' "VVycli aboue gouenieth al, 3212
That gaff to hem ther power with
Predicamentiim ad aliqiiid.
They tooke yt (who consydereth al)
Otf hys gyffte iu especyal ; 3216
And whan hy??i lyst, (yt ys no nay)
He may ageyn take yt away, [stowe, leaf ei, back]
"Whan that he seth tyme & place.
ffor thyng that grau//tyd ys off grace 3220
May he Eestreyned^ efft ageyn [i St., restey . . c]
In many cans, he wel certeyn.
And thogh tliow haue no swyche power,
Thow sholdest, wit/i al ihyn herte enter, 32 2 -i
To l\\es\i Cryst, in thyn entent,
Thanke of that he hath the sent ;
fferther nat medle than thyn offys ;
ffor I holde, he ys nat wys, 3228
That in medlyng ys mor large
Than the hon??d3's of hys charge.'
Off the Sacrament off the Awhter :
And whan thys lady, Dame Eeson),
Tonchyng ra-^ni oppynyoii), 3232
Hadde declaryd vnto me,
Eyht forth-w/t// I dyde se,
(As I he-held tlio douteles,)
That the hornyd Moyses 3236
Shope \\ym Eyght as any lyne
To make redy & go dyne,
And hys mete ek redy make.
And tho, good heed I gan take 3240
How hys mete (i)leyiily to deme,) [c. Jtst.]
AVas other than yt dyde seme ; „
And off o thyng, as I took heed, [st., ieafG2] ,,
Ther was no thyng but wyn & bred, ,, 32-t'l:
The wych wer nat to hys entent ; „
ffor tho he hadde gret talent
To etyn fflesshe, in hys delyt,
And blood ek in hys appetyt, 3248
ffor to dyfface the olde- lawe, [= ^lUie st., oui c]
And the Ryytys ther-off wz't/i-drawe ;
who can take
tliera back
when He
cliooses.
You should
be thankful,
and not
meddle with
what does
not concern
you.'
[Cap. xxxvii]
Piltirim.
Then Moses
went to
dinner,
[leaf 50, back]
which con-
sisted of
bread and
wine only.
Bread and ]Vine, which tarn into Flesh and Blood. 87
Cave lie saiigi(nieiii
comedas. St., om. C.
Wych lawe (as I vnderstood,)
Bad men they sliolde ete no hlood
But Moyses — in hys enteut,
Contrayre to that comandement,
To lielpyn hym Among hem alle, —
[6 lines blank in MS. for an Illuiiiination
Grace Dieu be-gan to calle ;
And she kam forth A-noon ryht.
And tlier I sawh a wonder syht,
]\Ior merveyllons than awere aforn)
I hadde seyu syth I was horn),
ffor ther I sawh, (as I took heed,)
In-to Rawli fflesshe, toruyd bred ;
Grace Dieu ordeynede yt so.
And wyn (I took good heed ther-to,)
"Was tornyd ek in-to Red blood.
The wych (so as I vnderstood,)
Sempte of a lambe, as thouhte me.
And, as A man curteys & fre,
Hys offj'cerys he gan calle, [Moyses st., om. c]
And bad they sholde komen alle
Vn-to dyner ; & ek hem tolde
The mane/" hooly how they sholde
Han myglit & power enterly
ffor to maken al redy
The dyner al so wel as he,
At due tyme, in ther degre.
And as they weryn at dyner.
To hem he gaff pleynly power
To maken (in conclusion))
That merveyllous mutacAm),
Bred in-to flesshe, wyn in-to blood.
And off that foode (I vnder-stood)
He Gaff to etyn to hem alle
(Wych to-forn he dyde calle,)
Thys newe mete most vnkouth,
Mynystrng^ yt in-to ther mouth.
Wt't/t hem, hym-sylff he heet also,
And of the blood he drank ther-to.
I sawh yt Wii't/t niy/« Eyen cler.
3253
3256
3260
3264
3268
[leal' 02, back]
[St. & C]
3272
3276
3280
328-t
3288
Pilgrim.
Tlie Old Law
said men
should eat no
blood.
But I saw
the bread
turned inio
raw Flesh,
and the wine
into red
Blood.
[leaf 51]
His officers
he called to
dinner.
and he gave
tliem power
to do as he
had done. .
After wliich
he gave them
this food.
88 Ilcason can't inidcrstand the t^acramcntal Cliangc,
FUgrim. But swvcli a mervejllous clyiiev
Nc was neuere a-foni ysej'n,
JSTor ncur^/'e (that I liercle seyn,) 3292
I saw the ISTe was no swycli mutacyoii,
imitation
with my own Xoi" ofP SO Avoiiderful Eeiiou??.
eyes,
[CaiLxxxviii] Eut wlian I liaclcle be-lioklen a],
I tornede me A-noon w/t/z-al 3296
To-ward tliat lady dame Iiescia?/,
Makynge to liyr tliys questyoii;/ :
The pylgrym : 1 C st. (ieufe!)aaas'Askea']
and inquired 'Ma dame,' (_\notl I, 'I VOW pveve
of Reason ' ^ ' ^ i. ^
what she Tliat ye to me Ivst to seye : 3300
thouglit. -^ ,/ J
"Wliat semeth yow, telle on ploynly.'
Resou;/ koude nat answere.
neasov. * Certys,' (i?W(7 she, ' that wyl not I, [st.&c]
[leaf 51, bad;] ffoi' tliei'-of I kan 110 tliyiig ; ,,
Yt passoth myn vnderstandyiig, ,. 3304
jNIy wyt also, & ek my mynde. ,,
But she saw To scii, my?? Eyen hen to hlynde; .,
no more tli:ui „.
I dill, I se no mor ther-on then thow; ,,
And I am so astonyd noAV, 3308
Mor than eufre I was a- fore, ,,
vSyth tyme that I was bore.
aud said if ffor 3'iff that slic (I dar wel say)
Griice I^Igii
had made a Hadde yiliakyd off ail Ay [deouoC. &St., leiifC:;] 3312
bii-dofau J J J
egs, or of a A hryd with ffethres for the flyht,
grain an ear, "^ •j '
Or that she liadde, thorgh hyr myglit,
Off a lytel harly greyn
Makyd an Er large t'l' pleyn, 3316
Thys ylkede^ Ornede Moyses, [^Foi 'thysyii;e' :-]
she would I wolde han he stylle & in jjes,
have said aii tv ^ i
nothing; And ther-ott han take noon heed.
but to con- But fslhe-'' hath mad Eauwh fflessh of bred, piiec. .k; St.]
vert bread _ , *- •^„ ^ . ^
into flesh, \\ lierof I am fallc m rage. [Stowe, leaf O:;, back] 3321
And also of that beuerage,
and wine That [sjlie"* liath tornyd wyn to Ijlood, [Mie c. & St.]
'""""""''' My sylff l^eholdyng, ther I stood, 3324
Ageyn the custom of nature.
And treAv[e]]y, I the ensure,
That I shal no lenger dwelle,
and tells Nature, an old Lady, irho gets vjroth. <S0
I3ut to iSTature the troi;tlie^ telle, [• troutiie St., tromii c]
And sendyn hyre to be A-'\vreke 3329
To Grace Dieii, w/t7/ hyr to spelce,
With clier boystous, wordys nat ffayrc,
Ynto whom she ys contrayre.
ffor she hath, (yiff I shal not lye,) [Gi-;ue Dioust.]
Off pryde only, & siirqnedye,
Lyft the custom & vsage,
And off nature the passage
Transcendyd pleynly, & the ljou//dys ;
And in dede, ek yt founde ys
That she hath, of force & niyglit, [•^t. & c]
3332
3336
is proof that
slie luis traii-
scemieii tlie
laws of
Nature,
Broke hyr franchyse & hyr ryht.
The Pylgrym :
And whan Eesou?^ hadde told me thys,
Sche A-noon retournyd 3'S
In-to hyr tour vp hih ageyn.
And tha;nie A-noon, vp-on the pleyn
I sawli a lady off gret age.
The wych gan holden hyr passage
Towardys Grace Dieu in soth,
And off hyr port I-rous & wroth,
Antl hyr handys ek of pryde
Sturdyly she sette a syde.
Hyr Eyen ek (I took good hede,)
]jrennyng hrylit as any glede ;
AVonder large off hyr feature ,2
Trowynge that she Avas Nature :
And so she was, thys lady old,
ffor Resou?^ hadde vn-to me told
Hyr mane?' and condyciou?i.
And, to myn inspecciou??,
Sche was redy for to stryve,
ff.ir Anger dyde hyr herte Eyve
Atweyne, in purpos for to chyde ;
Hyr handys set vnder hyr syde.
And vn-to Grace Dieu A-noon
Thys olde' lady ys forth gon ;
And Eudly fyrst she gan abrayde.
And vn-to Grace Dieu she sayde :
3340
[leaf -.2]
to whom
complaint
should be
made.
Pilgrim.
3314 [Cap.xxxix]
Then I saw
an old Lady
going to-
wards Grace
Dieu.
3348
[Stowe, leaf CI]
P Stature St.]
3352
(Feature = make, build;
It was Nature
ill a furious
temper.
3356
3360
[3 Okie St., old C] 3364
She began
to upbraid
Grace Dieu,
saying :
90 Old Dame Nature remonstrates with Grace Dien.
Nature.
[Cap. xl]
[leaf 52, back]
Lady, I come
to cliide you
for removing
my ordi-
nances.
To you is
committed
the starry
heavens,
and if I inter-
fered with
tlieni you
would be
aiigr^, and
despise me.
If you meddle
with my free-
dom,
I'll die riitlier
tlian suffer
wrong.
[Stowe, leafCi, bac1<]
[6 linex blanli in MS. for an IJlutiiinafirm.']
1 ' Dame,' quod slie / Itigtit of Entent /-
' As yee stonden / lier present,
Wlier-so that yee / be loeff ^ or lotli,
With yourc gouernan»ce I am wrotli,
Tliat ye be bold, in any wyse
Ifor to medle of my fraiu^chyse.
And I am kome, as ye may se,
To dyffende my lyberte.
Vn-to yow yt ys nat due
My ordynawucys to remeue.
Eecord I take off alle wyse,
Yt outlie ynowgli to yow suffy.se
The party that ye han ytake,
And no maystryes for to make
In fl'e bou«dys that I kepe.
'Ifor, thogh ye han^ the lordsliepe
Off the heuene & euery spere.
And off the sterrys bryht & clere.
And off the planetys hih adoffte,
So?/nne swyfft & so//nnii sofi'te
Hoklyng ther cours & tlicr mevyng,
And as ye lyst in alle thyng
They stonden all in your demeyne,
Ther cours, as ye lyst, ordeyne.
Ouer hem ye han the soue/'eynte ;
And yiff I wolde medk', me
Towchyng tlier cours, or how they goth,
'With me ye wolde be ful wroth,
And my prcsu???pcion despyse.
And I, ryht in the sylue wyse,
Yiff ye medlede wrongfully
Touchyng the bou7idys of my party,
Ther to cleyme off me lordsliepe,
My fredam I woldii kepe.
Eather than suffren any wrong,
I Avolde deye, thogh ye be strong ;
[1—1 Stowe MS.,
leafCit]
3368
3372
[3 hauc St.]
337G
3380
3384
3388
3392
339G
3400
2 Canib. MS. reads : ' Lady,' ([uod she, ' to yow j come to
cliide, for to defeiule myii owen. Weniies coiiietli it yow for to
remeue inyiie ordiuaunces ? ' Camb. , p. 24.
All above the Moon is Heasm^; heloiv it, Gi^ace Dieu's.
91
* Trustetli tli^'s ryglit wel <at al. [c. & St.]
' i\iKl declare to yow I shal, „ 3404
N"ow that ye & I he met, [stowe, icnrr,.-,] ,,
The trewe bou^dys that be set ,,
Atwyxe vs tweyne, syth go ful long,
That noon to other do no wrong ; 3408
Wjx-h to yow I shul devyse,
And declare the frau«chyse
Off outher part, yiff ye lyst lere,
That noon ne medle, fer nor nere, 3412
To have lordshepe off othrys ryht,
Nonther hj force nor by niyght.
* And yiff ye lyst to lerne yt sone,
The cercle off the colde nioone, 3416
Atwyxen yow & nie for evere
The bou?idys trewly doth dyssenere,
And yiveth to enerych hys party ;
Yiff ye lyst look Eyghtfullyi
As I shal declare now :
The hiher part longeth to yow,
Wher ys your lordshepe & your myght, ^f^-e'v^^'suS iJL,
And ye may ther (off verray ryght) "^'■^v^'^''''-' ^""t-
Maken thynges fresshe of hewe, 3425
And wha?i ye lyst, transfornie hein newe ;
Your power ys so vertuous ;
ffor thogh ye made dame Venus 3428
A best Wit/; hornys sharpe &, hard,
I wolde ther-to ha no Reward.
And thogh that ye, {yt ys no fayl,)
Off Mercurye made a snayl testudo &c. 3432
I woldii me nat putte in pres
To gruchche, but kepe me sty lie in pes; [St., leaf 65, bad;]
ffor ther I cleyme no maner ryht. 3435
* But her by-nethe, ys al my myght ; ^ 1^' " m^'' ',%]
Off ellementys I am maystresse, Natmanatuiata, niotu*movciis.
Lady also & pryncesse
Off wyndys and inpressyou??s, [st.&c]
And make transmutacyou«s, „ 3440
Many wonder varyance. ,,
^ C. ; St. has wrongly ' Inconip/i^ilia.' ■* mota St.
metlio' .St., oin. C.
[' RyglifuUy C] 3420
Luna (liuidit iiitfj-
compK/i/lia A: iiico-
)'up^(/j/lia, quia oin«ia
que su»t supfi- lun.-uew
[leaf 53]
Nature.
And MOW we
aie met I'll
declare the
bounds wliich
were set be-
tween us.
The 'circle
of the cold
moon' is the
fixed bound-
ary between
us two.
The higher
part belongs
to you;
and though
you should
make Venus
a horned
beast,
and Mercury
a snail.
I would not
complain.
Hut here be-
neath, I am
Mistress,
[leaf 53, back]
92 Nature rules the Elements, anel reneirs the Earth.
Nil tuve.
and have Uie
givenimeiit
of fire, air,
cartli, and
sea.
in pr/nio eo'o & nui«do
[St. & C]
[Cap. xli]
I venew the
earth's beau-
tie.'i year by
vear.
[I Stowe]
I make sweet
si)ices to
grow,
and tlie trees
tn bud and
blossom.
causing all '
whicli winter
made old to
become
yomig again.
[Ieaf5i]
I repair tlie
beauties of
tlie flower.s,
' ffoi" I lia the goue^nau?^ce [st. & c]
Off fyr, of liejr, (as ye may se,
Off ertlie, and off' tlie large se,
Off ther accord & tlier debate ;
I lene no thyiig in on estat,
But make eclie thyng, by doclyu,
ffor to drawc to liys ffyn.
I make alda}' tliynges newe
The olde, refressliyng off her hewe.
The erthe I clothe, yer by yer,
And rofresshe h_y??i off hys cher
AVyth^ many colour of delyte,
Blewh^ & grene, Red & whyt,
At pryme temps, w/t/; many a flour,
And al the soy], thorgh my fauour
Ys clad of ncAve ; medwe & plej'n
And hilles hih, ek spyce & greyn
I make to en spy re soote,
And do the bawme, out of the liote
In-to the crop a-ryse Sc sprynge.
' And in-to trues ek I brynge
Tlier lusty blosmys whyte & rede ;
And in ther brau/i'chys ek I sprede
A-brood myn fiesshe vestymentys,
And v^iili myn vnkouth paramentys
I clothe ham wyth buddy s glade,
Wych, \\itli wyntor, dedr' I made,
Thorgh constreynt of hys coldys kene,
Tornyng to russet al the grene
'With fretyng of hys bytter cold.
' But al that wynter maketli old,
And w/t// hyr stormys doth desteyuo,
I make yt fresshe & yong ageyn ;
The bromys with tlier gol len floure,
Tliat wjMiter made (\v^'t// hys shour)
ISTakyd and bare, dedly of hewe, ,,
AVz^tA levys I kan cloth hem- newe; [Shem St., iiymC]
And off the feld the lyllyes ffayre.
And off herbys many a payre, 3480
That wynter slowh witli liys co??streynt,
3444
3448
5452
34.56
3460
3464
34G8
3472
[c. &st.] 3475
[St. &C.]
[Stowe, leiirCG]
Nature hates sudden Changes. She maJxs Men sjicaJc. 93
' And. made hem of tlier colour tfeynt,
fFor 119 cost, me lyc-t not spare,
But tlier Rychesse I do repare, — 348-4
Wliaii lietc off cold liath tlie^ victorye, — [i the om. st.]
That Salomon in al hys glorye ^''SHurGo''\r29)!' "'''''''' '"''
"Was nat clad (T dar wel sey)
Halff so freschly as ben they ; 3488
Kor hys robes wer nat lyche
Off colour to the busshes Eyche,
Wych be clad in my lyllree,
ffro yer to yer, as ye ma}^ se.'-^ [stowe, leaf go, back] 3492
' And who that taketh bed ther-to,
Al thyng that meM se me do,
I do by leyser, by and by :
I am nat Eakel nor hasty ; 3496
I hate, in myil) OppynyOU«S, Subltas rautacwnes oait natui'a
Al sodeyn mutacyou?is ;
!My werkj's be the bettre wrouht.
Be cause that I hastii nouht : 3500
I take record of dame Eesou).
' And also ek in no sesoii)
I slepii nouther day nor nyht ;
ffor, of custom & of ryht, 3504
I hate al^ maner ydelnesse, PaiieSt.]
Ouer al wher I am maystresse.
I am nat slowh, thorgh-out the yer, i° ceii & luuiuii
To do my werk & my tlever 3508
Affter my power & koMnyiig ;
And I make, with my werkyng,
Man & wo»«naii to speke a-r^dit
Eue;y language, thorgh my myght ; [c. &st,] 3512
ffovlys to flen, I teche also, „
And euery beste for to go ; „
ffysshes to swymmen in the see, „
- The passage contained in 11. 3451 — 3492 extends over not
quite six lines in Camb. It runs thus : The eerthe is of my I'obes,
and in prime temps alwey j clothe it. To the trees j yeue
clothinge and apparamens ayens somer. And sithe j make dis-
poile hem ayen ayens winter, for to kerue hem oother robes and
kootes seemynge alio newe, ther is neither brembel ne broom ne
oolher tre that j ne clothe ayen. Was ueuere Salomon clotlied
with suich a robe as is a bush, p. 24.
so that Solo-
mon ill all his
^'lory was not
.so richly ar-
rayed as is a
busli in my
livery.
I do all lei-
surely; I
liate sudden
changes.
1 never sleep.
I liate idle-
ness.
I make men
to speak,
[leafSl.back]
fowls to fly.
94 Nature convplains that Grace Dicit turns Water into Wine.
Nattiire. 'And I luakc ek (as ye may se,) [c. &st.] 3516
serpents to Serpeiiiys on the grovnd to krepe ; „
And alle greynes ek I kepe,
and grain to Make licni o'l'oven^ in ther guyse, [' groweu St.]
grow. f D J > ^ ° J
And al ther sesou;^s I devyse. 3520
And yiff I slial the tronthe expresse,
lam mistress I ;vm lady &- maVStreSSG [SandekSt., leafG-]
ot the eartli,
Off al the Erthc, who lyst knowe.
but you * But ye M'olden holden lowe 3524
would ilimiii-
ishmypower, My powei", (yt ys no doute,)
Yiff 3'e niyghte yt brynge a-boute,
fful wrongfully, ageyn al rylit,
And^ npallen ek my mj'ght pstowe] 3528
At your fre clioys ; tliys the ffyn ;
?.?to'bioor"' Tourne vnkyndely my wyn
In-to blooil, folk for to drynke ; 3531
The wyclu"^ doth me sore a-thynke, [} wiiiche St., wyeii c]
And fret niyn herte'' so \v/t// rage [Mierte St., hert c]
That ye do me swych outrage,
So nyh vn-to myn herte yt sytte :
wiiidi sur- And yt vmsseth ek my Avyt, 3536
passes my k1 l j j j
'^'''- Your goveruau??ce in thys niatere.
'Touchyng** bred, ye shal Avel lere, l^'^'^'^""''V'",*?f"T
J o J J ) Toucliyil C]
(To speken in especyal,)
I am not so wroth w/t7<-al, 3540
!N^or gruchclie (in my?j oppynyou?^)
Off tliylke mutaciou?^,
Be cause that I (who taketh hed,)
I never Medlede neue/"e to makii bred, 3544
tronbleil my-
seiftomaiie Crostc nor kromij, al my lyve.
bread, ' -^ ''
But I dar affermo her blyve,
Thogh I wQWifQ, made looff,
[leafjj] The mater that yt ys made off 3548
which is Kometh fro my' corn & greyne ; [" me st. (( f. une 355.-))]
made ot my "^ o j >
grain. Aud I delyuered hem, certeyn,
Vn-to Crafft, wych I assure
Ys soget vn-to Nature. [stowe, uaf c-, bacic] 3552
Thogh she yt made b}' hyr engyn,
The mater ti'yrst was pleynly myn,
And kam fro me, yt ys no dre le.
But j-ou have
turned bread
into flesli,
which I can-
not allow
again.
Nature comiilcdns of Grace DieiCs Miraculous Deeds. 95
' But that ye hau thus tw/'nyd bred 3556 x<uure.
In-to Eawh fflesshe at your dyner,
In preiudyce off my power,
To forbarre me of my ryht, —
Wher hadde ye power outher myght 3560 [Cap. xiii]
To werke so ageyn my lore ]
I ma}- sufEren yt no more.
I ha forboor yow many day,^ [' a day St.]
And suffryd ek (yt ys no nay,) 356-1:
"Wrongys that ye ha do- to me. [2 done St.]
I not by whos auctoryte,
That ye, by your gouernau;?cys,
My custojMmys & myn ordynau«cys — 3568
Ageyn Eesou« and al^ skyl — - [^ar.est.]
Ye han ytournyd at your Avyl.
I haue hem wel in Eeme»ibrau?ice,
Wit/i euery maner cyrcu?Hstau«ce. 3572
' ffyrst, contrayre to m.yn entent,
The busshe affyre, & nat brent, Exodi > eapUuio
How ye yt made ful longe ago.
And I reme//ebre wel also 3576
Off Aaron & of Moyses,
How that ye, ageyn my pes,
Ther yerdys, bothe^ old & drye, [ibothenst.]
Ye maden, thorgh your maystrye, 3580
The Toon a serpent (ys yt nat so X) [stowe, leafes]
In presence of Kyng Pharaoo ;
The tother, ye made wexe al grene
W/t/i frut & levys, (thus I mene,) [C.&st.] 3584
Budde and blosme, wiih many Hour, ,,
To myn vnworshepe & dyshonour, „
Ageyns nature, at the leste. „
And ye tournede, at the feste 3588
Off on callyd Architeclyn,
Water also in-to good wyn.
And also many A-nother thyng,
Thorgh your wonderful werkyng 3592
Ye han ywrouht ageynys kynde.
* And 0 thyng cometh now to mynde,
Wherwyth ye dyde myn herte tene,
I have
siiffeid manj'
wrongs from
J'ou,
as the bush
on fire, but
sumed ;
Moses' rod
turned into a
serpent;
[leafoo.bacli]
Aaron's ni.ide
to bud ;
water tiu'nej
into wine at
t^aJia;
96 Nature complains that Grace Dicu hrcahs her Laws.
a Virgin bear-
ing a Cliiltl.
[Cap. xliii]
These things
have caused
nie niucli
sorrow.
tliougli I did
not seem to
heed tliem.
[leaf 50] •
You excite
me to war
iigainst you,
because you
diauge my
laws,
and do not
<;all me to
yourcounsel.'
[Cap. xliv]
' That ye made a mayde cleiie
To bere a cliyld, Ijy your art,
And of niau liadde neue/'e j^art.
To mii ye dide to gret A^ wrong;
And I ha suffryd al to long
That ye, a-niong thys werlvys alio
Lyst nie nat to consayl calle.
Whei-of, whan I dide aduerte,
I hadde gret sorwen yn niy/« herte ;
Thogh I made no noyse at al,
I gruchchede in especyal
A-geyn your werkys wonder stronge :
A man may suffren al to longe,
As I ha don, or that he speke ; ^
And abyde or he be wreke ;
Slepe to long, or he a-wake ;
Suffren, or he vengaunce take;
And I ha ben to longe in pes,
And in maner Eekkeles
To suffre wrong, & took noon hede
Oif al that ye ha done in dede.
'And now ye ben ykome ageyn,
Off entent to make in veyn
N^ewe thyngl'S men may se,
Only to excyte me
Ageyns yow, both nyh & ferre.
To bo wroth, & gyime a werre.
And to be wiili yow at debat.
And, ne wer the gret estat
That ye be off, trusteth me wel,
I wolde spare neueradel
Yow to werreye & oppresse,
That ye ha swych hardynesse
ffor to chauwgen niyn vsages,
And lyst nat, thorgh your gret outrages,
Off equyte, to myn avayl,
ffor to calle me to cou?isay],
AYher-off I am riht wele apayd.'
H And whan Nature hadde al sayd,
Grace dieu ful sobyrly,
3596
[1 to grete !-:t.j
3600
Seneca. Tenenda att via
quajH na</n'a ii/V'Sci /p.sit ;
iiec ab ilia declinaiidn/w /
& amlra ilium q«i iiitil«r
noil alia via est qaaHj conirti
aq^tuHi nauigare.
3604
[2 speke St.]
[Stowe, le.il'GS, bade]
[C. & St.]
3608
3612
3616
3620
3624
3628
3632
Grace Dieu reproaches Nature for lier Hastiness. 97
3640
.i. tiworewj
[UhoughSt.] 3644
[2 in St.]
Grace Rieu
answered,
You are too
hasty ;
you seem to
be drunk, or
mad.
(That herde hyr tale by and by,) 3036 Grace meu.
JS'at hastyly, but by mesure,
Thus Ansvverde to Nature :
Grace Dieu answerde: [stowe.ieafeg]
' Ye ben,' ({uod she, ' to cruel,
To hasty also, and to fel
Ageyns me, in your language,
ffor ye speke by gret outrage
Proudly to me, & ha no feere,
Lych sothly as thog^ ye were
In party dronken of your wynes
Wycli that groweth on^ your vynes
Ye resemble by your mood
And by your port, as ye wer wood. 3648
And for ouht that I kan se,
Ye be sottyd (thus^ semeth me) [Sasst.]
Off newe, & I wot nat how.
* Remembreth what ye spake ryht now, 3652
And how ye sayde to me pleynly,
' That ye wer nat to hasty
In your werkys, fer nor ner ; [C. & St.]
But that ye wrouht al be leyser, ,, 3656
And in your werkys dyde tarye.' „
And I se now the contrarye ,,
In your pe/-sone folyly. „
ffor ye to me, ful nycely, 3660
Al that euere ye dide expresse,
"Was ysayd off hastynesse,
"Wit/i-outen any gret avys,
Lyk as thogh ye wer nat wys ; 3664
Your wordys nat in ordre set, [stowe, leaf 69, back]
Eancour, your Eeso?in hath so let.
And, trewly, nadde be
That I concevede, & dyde se 3668
Your sodeyn Ire & your Eancour,
And also for myw owne honour,
I hadde yow voyded A-noon ryht,
And booden yow gon out of syht. 3672
But folkys wych that ben Irous,
Hasty & malyncolyous, [c. & St.]
PILGRIMAGE. H
Remember
wliat you
said just
now,
[leaf 56, back]
tliat you
wrought lei-
surely.
But now
anger has
overcome
you.
Had I not
seen your ire
I should have
avoided you.
98 Grace Dieic asJcs Nature, Who gives her Poiver.
Angry men
cannot
clearly dis-
cern a
matter.
[Cap. xlv]
But tell me,
Nature, see-
ing that you
blame me.
[leaf 57]
and are angrry
at what I do.
and say I had
no licence to
enter into
your garden :
of whom do
you hold all
that you
have ?
[2 It St., I C]
[C. & St.]
3684
3688
3692
* Other folk, that wj^sci bene,
Mot forbern he??i in her tene, 3676
Be-cause they kan hem nat^ goiierne ; [• nat hem st.]
And ek for they kan nat dyscerne
A thyng clerly in ther entent,
ffor ther trouble, entendement 3680
Y.«! W?'t.7/ Tre vblvnded so Poeta. [St., Com.) Iraimpedit
i b Viihib J.ie y Uiyuaeu bO, animum, ne possit eerneie varum.
That they wot nat what they do.
To sen a trouthe, they nat entende,
ffor they kan nat co;/iprehende,
Thorgh ther obstynat blyndnesse,
No thyng but oif wylfulnesse :
It 2 stondeth thus, I dar assure.
' But tel me now, dame !N"ature,
Touchyng that ye, her in thys place,
Eebuke me off my trespace.
And vndernemen and repreve.
And outragously your-sylven greue
Off offencys I scholde ha do ;
And affermen ek also,
Your frauJichyse to avaylle
Off bou/idys & off botaylle :
I mene thus, of bowndys set.
By mesour tryed out & met
A-twyxe the rylit of yow & me,
And seyn, ' A-geyn your lyberte
That I dyde gret offence
To entre, & hadde no lycence,
In-to your gardyri al to soue,
Vnder the cercle off the moone,
Wych to yow allone ys fre.'
I pray yow, answere ageyn to me,
(Say the trouthe, so God the^ saue !) [^yow st.]
Off whom holde ye that ye haue,
Your lordshepe & euery del 1
Ye Eesemble (who loke wel,)
Vn-to the wylde swyn savage,
Wych that renneth in hys rage
In the woodys large & grene.
And ne kan no ferther sene
[Stowe, leaf 70]
3696
3700
3704
3708
3712
Grace Dieu tells Nature she is hut her Chamlermaid. 99
* But to the frut that he hath f ounde,
And the Acornys on the grounde,
if or to fille^ hys hongry niawe. [i FyUe St., feiie C]
ffor he, in hys swynys lawe,
Off hys rudnesse bestyal,
JSTe kan no ferther se at al
Toward the hevene, nor the tre
Wher he receyveth hys plente,
That bar the frut for hys repast,
Al that ys from hys mynde past ; [stowe, leaf 70, back]
tfor to the acorn al only,
And to hys ffoode fynally
Ys'^ set hys herte & al hys thouht ; [' Yt St., ys c]
ffor he in soth ne recchet nouht [st. &. c.j
Off alle the surplus neue7'adel.
' And tre\v[e]ly ye may ryht wel
Vn-to thys swyn resembled be,
Wych kan not be-holde or se,
N'or of malys, nor dysdeyn,
Lyst nat knowen in certeyn
Off whom ye han al your power
Wzt/i-Inne your bou?idys, fer or ner.
"VYit/i-oute me ye ha no thyng ; [st. & c]
jS'or al your crafft nor your werkyng,
"Wit//-oute me may nat avaylle.
Yovr werkys alle I sowbpowaylle,
And he??i supporte, yif ye ha mynde.
' Vndoth your Eyen^ dyrk & blynde, [SEyen St.,
The Eyen of yovr entendement ;
And, by good avysement,
The lyddys off your Eye vncloseth !
Knoweth wel (and nat supposeth)
I am lady, hool & entere ;
And ye be but my chamberere :
Thys shal ye fynde al openly
Yiff ye looke avysely.
Leve your wordys hih aloffte,
And lerneth for to speke soffte,
And EenouTzceth al your rage ; [stowe, leafTi]
ffor ye sholde me don homage
3716
3720
3724
Y'ou are like
a swine in
the woods,
which seea
nothing
beyond the
acorns on
which it
feeds,
3728 [leaf 57, back]
3732
because you
know nothing
of wlioni you
receive your
3736 power.
3740
Eyn C]
3744
3748
3752
and should
do homage
to me.
All you liave
comes from
me.
and you are
only my
servant,
100
Grace, Dieu says she is Natures Mistress.
I gave you
wli;it you
)iave to keep
you from
idleness,
and to rae
you must
give an
account.
[leaf 58]
Tlie bounds
between us
confine j'ou,
but not me.
Wlietlier you
are offended
or not, does
not concern
me.
A mistress
must have a
servant.
[Cap. xlvi]
Without me,
you can do
nothing.
' (Off lustyce and equyto),
ffor that ye holde, ye holde of me. 3756
ffor long agon, a gret party e,
I gaff to yow (of curteysye)
To occupye your sylff alway,
Off entent that, nyht nor day, 3760
That ye sholde nat ydel be,
And that ye sholde, a-geyn to me
Yelde accountys off euery thyng
Touchyng the fyn of your werkyng, 37 6 J-
As a chamberere (in sothnesse) [st. & c]
Sholde vnto hire mayst[e]resse. „
And therfore, yiff ye wer wys, „
Ye sholde nat in your avys „ 3768
Speke of bou?Klys in no degre „
Set be-twyxii yow & me.
The bouredys c6nstreyue your party ;
But, for al that, I go frely 3772
Wher that me lyst, at lyberte :
They bou?^du yow, & no thyng me ;
Close yow out, that ye nat passe ;
But I go fre in eu^ry place ; 3776
In heuene, in erthe, & in the se
I bou?ide yow, & ye not me.
Wer yt offendii yow or greue,
I take of yow no maner leue, 3780
To go & medle wher I shal : [stowe, leaf 71, back]
Ye ha no thyng to do 'wiih al.
' I do ryht nouht in my werkyng
But as yt ys ryht wel syttyng 3784
Off equyte & ryhtwysnesse.
ffor she that ys a mayst[e]resse
Muste haue a seruauwt hyr to-beye : ^ ['to obeye]
I trowe ye kan yt not w^t/^-seye. 3788
And ye ouht to know ek wel
That ye ha power neueradel
"VVft/i-oute me, on no party.
I wyl shewii good skyle why, 3792
Yp-on the wordys that ye ha sayd,
So ye wyl nat ben euele apayd.
i
Grace Dieu says her Sim alone makes Nature xvorh. 101
Ye seyde, ' the mevyng of the hevene
And the planetys alle seucne
Longeii to me pleynly in al ;
And how ther cours celestyal,
I haue yt hoi in gouernauwce ;
And how that I, at my plesau?ice
Tourne the hevene Eound abowte,
' Tlianne I axe of yow thys donte : [c. & st
Yiff I now made a newe pley, [Camb., p. 27]
ffor to take the so?2ne away
Doure fro the heuene a-noon ryht,
That no man of hym hadde a syht
Thys hundryd yer, in no manere,
Nor that hys bryhte bemys clere
Ne wer nat seyn : answere here-to,
What maner thynges myghte ye do 1
Or wheroff sholde ye ha socour, [Stowe, ieaf72] „
To brynge forth outher herbe or flour 1 „
Or fostre your sedys, blosme, or greyn 1
Or wi't/i newe grene a-gayn
Clothen the busshes in ther maner „
As ye ar wont fro yer to yer, „
By yerly reuoluciou?is ?
' And touchyng generaciou?is,
What power ha ye ouht to do,
Yiff the sowne wer ago %
Al sholde faylle, yt ys no nay.
And sythe go ful many a day,
The paynym Arystotyles,
Wrot & expressede douteles,
That was so noble & prudent,
Preveth ful wel by argument,
By trouth also, & good Eeson),
That al^ generacyon) Yy^empium ['aiiest.]
Ys SUSteyned by the SOmie. in 20 de generaciowe
Whan the skyes dyrke & do?ine
Ben devoyded a-way clene,
'Wiili hys bemys bryht & shene,
That on erthe wer no bryhtnesse,
I take your clerk vn-to wytnesse,
3796
You have
said, ' The
heavens are
under my
3800 '"'e.'
[leaf 08, back]
then I ask
you this:
3804
3808 'If I were to
take away
tlie sun.
3812 I'ow would
you bring
"forth herbs ?
381C
3820
3824
how re-clothe
the bushes?
If the sun
were with-
drawn, all life
would fail,
as Aristotle
proved.
3828
3832
102 Grace Dieu ridicides Natures Presumption.
and )ie sliall
be my ad-
vocate.
[leaf 59]
If I made tlie
sun and stars
cease to
shine.
your power
would be set
aside.
Your grudg-
ing against
me is like
the axe argu-
ing witli the
carpenter,
or the pot
with the
potter;
you were
made to be
my instru-
ment to help
me.
[leaf 59, back]
' Arystotyle, in thys debaat,
ffor to ben niyn aduocaat
A-geyns yow in thys matere.
ffor your power al yfere
Wer lost & gon (shortly to fyne,)
Yiff no Sonne ne dyde shyne.
ffor your power wer al shent,
Yiff the Rounde^ fyrmameut,
The planetys, & ech- spere,
And the bryhte^ sterrys clere,
Yiff I \\Qin maade to cesse echon,
Than wer your power clene agon,
A-batyd, & set a-syde.
Wher-vp-on, lat be your pryde,
And gruchchet nat ageyn[e]s me,
Syth I ha'' the sovereynte,
Lordshepe, & domynaciou??.
* And yt wer abusyoum —
Lycb as wryteth Ysaye,
And in hys book doth specefye,
A gret despyt (both fer & ner) —
Yiff a-geyn the carpenter
The Ex wer bold, by surquedye,
ffor to holden chauntpartye.
Yt wer a thyng ageyn[e]s kynde,
In Holy Wryt as ye shal fynde,
And a thyng off gret dysdeyne.
And yiff the pot sholde also seyn
To the potter that hy»4 wrouhte.
And hys forme a-boute brouhte,
Yiff he pleynede off^ hys makyng,
Touchyng hys fason) and werkyng,
Yt wer a thyng nat covenable.
' And evene lyk in cas semblable
Ye argue ageyn[e]s me,
Wych in effect nat ellys be
(ffor al your sotel argument)
But myn handwerk & instrument,
Wych I ha mad to lielpen me,
l^at off no necessyte,
3836
[C. & St.]
[Stowe, leaf 72, back]
[1 Rounde St., Round C.
[2 eche St.]
[3 brignt St., bryght C]
3840
3844
3848
[* have St.]
3852
NuHquid gloriabitur securis/
Ysaye x" capitulo
[5 on St.]
3856
3860
3864
3868
3872
[Stowe, leaf 73]
Grace, Dicu will do as she likes, turn Wine to Blood, &c. 103
' That I off yow (yiff ye take lieJe,) [c. & st.]
Sholde liaue any maner nede „ 3876
Among my grete werkys alle, „
But only whan me lyst yow calls.
' And many a thyng I haue ek wrouht,
To wych I ne callede yow nouht. 3880
Yt nedede nat the caas so stood :
And I shal cliau»ge wyn to blood
"\Vit7/-0Ute your C0U?«Sayl or your red, Consilium meum stabit,
& ommis voluKtas inea
And in-to Eawli flessh, ek whyt bred, fitt. Ysaye. 46° [lo].
And brown also, whan that me lyst, 3885
Thogli off yow yt be nat wyst.
' The cause ys,^ in conclusiou?^, \} as St.]
Off thys ylke mutacioure, 3888
At myn ownie lust yt dresse ;
And ellys ne wer I no maystresse,
Eut yitf I hadde lyberte
To don al thyng that lyketh me 3892
A\Wi-oute labour at myn ese,
"Wych sholde yow nat dysplese,
Thogh I do thyng (tak hed her- to,)
"Wych your-sylff ne may nat do ; 3896
Therof ye sholden ha dysport,
And in your herte gret couHifort,
As of the bussh, wych to the syht
Sempte as yt hadde brent ful bryht, 3900
And brent nat, as I ha sayd ;
Wher-of ye sholde be wel apayd,
And thank me of entenciou/i [stowe, leaf 73, back]
Only for the savaciou??, 3904
Rather than chyde, or^ lowde crye [^ and St.]
Off rancour & malencolye,
Off hast to be so Rekkeles.
' And off the yerd of Moyses 3908
And off Aaron, wher-on ye pleyne ;
And off that Mayde souereyne, [c.&st.]
Mayde & moder in clennesse, „
Off chastyte the cheff pryncesse, 3912
Wych bar a chylde in verray dede,
And kept alway hyr maydenhede ;
I liave done
many tilings
without j'ou.
and I shall
turn wine
into blood
and bread
into flesh
now without
your advice,
else am I no
mistress.
You should
take comfort
from the
wonders
wrought by
me, as of the
bush,
and the rods "
of Moses and
Aaron,
[leaf 60]
and the Vir-
gi".
104 The Common Good must he 'preferd to the Special.
and the
miracle of
Cana.
A good serv-
ant ought to
rejoice in the
works of her
mistress.
The common
good must
always be
preferred.
The PUffrim.
Nature,
knowing she
was wrong,
[leaf GO, back]
cried for
mercy, and
said:
' And off the water tornyd to wyn
At the fest off Archityclyn :
Al thys I wrouhte, tliorgh my myht,
With-oiite preiudyce of your ryht ;
"VVher-off ye sholde ha gret gladnesse,
And nat gruchche for hevynesse
Touchyng al thys, in no manere.
ffor alway a good chaumbercre
Sholde be ryht glad in herte
Whan she seye, or dyde aduerte
The fayre werkys (in sothnesse)
Off hyr lady or maystresse,
Pryncypally (who loke wel,)
Whan that she leseth neueradel
Off hyr ffrau?jchyse in no degre.
ffor euere mot preferryd be
The comou» "ood in general.
3916
3920
3924
3928
3932
[Stowe, leaf 74]
Goodys that ben e.Bpecyal,
The comou?^ good, in soth I calle
That doth profyte to folkys alia,
Especyally in al vertu.'
And whan thys lady, Grace dieu,
Had al sayd, I yow ensure,
A -noon thys lady, dame N'ature,
^Whan she had herd hyr tale a long,
Knowyng that she hadde do wrong,
And hyr co»ipleynte (to specefye,)
Was ygrou?idyd on folye,
fful humblely in hyr degre
She ffyl a-noon vp-on hyr kne.
[6 lines blank in MS. for an Illuminaiion.']
Nature cryede mercy.
The fyrstii- word that she gan seye, [^ Fyrste St., fyrst C]
Nature, off mercy gan hyr preye.
And with humble cher & fface
She coufessede hyr trespace ;
And to hyr sayde most mekely,'"'
' Ma dame,' <:{uod she, ' ful folyly
I have governyd me to yow,
^ Cap. 1. Caps, xlvii, xlviii, and xlix of C. are omitted
3936
3940
3944
3948
[3 mekely St., mekly C]
Nature hcgs Grace Dieit to forgive her.
105
* And fill vngoodly spoke now, 3952
Wher-off I repente sore.
And certys, I ne shal no more
Off'ende yow in no manere,
N'outlier in speche nor in chere ; 3956
So that, of mercy &^ pyte, ['and off St.; leaf 74, back]
Ye wyl as now forgyve yt me,
That I lia don al oiitterly ;
And that ye wyl, so gracyously, 3960
Off alle that eue/"e me asterte,
'No thyng reservyn^ in your herte, [^ reservyn st., reheisyn c]
Only off your benygne grace,
But clene forgete my trespace.' 3964
Grace Dieu answereth :
' Certys,' quod Grace dieu ryht tho,
' I wyl gladly that yt be so ;
But taketh bed of that I seye,
In peyne of lesyng of your eye.
That ye neuere, in al your lyff,
Be nat hardy for to stryve
A-geyn my workys in no wyse ;
Nor that ye no thyng despyse
What-eue?"e I do, for al your wyt ; [c. & St.]
ffor I ne wyl nat suffren yt, „
But werke alway (as yt ys skyl)
Wit/i-oute yow, affter my wyl.'
H And whan thys parleme?^t Avas do.
As ye han herd, atwen hem two,
And Moyses ek dyned haddo
Wit/i hys seriia?itys good & badde, 3980
He made A-noon (thys, the cheff,)
ffor to departe the releff :
Hys Awmener yt badde in charge, [stowe, leaf 75]
And bad to yive yt forth ful large 3984
To pylgrymes, wych day be day
Travayllede forth vp-on her way ;
Off the wych, as thouhte me
Ther was gret noumbre & plente. 3988
But, or that he gaff any thyng
Off the releff in partyng
' I repent of
what I have
spoken.
Forgive me,
and forget
my trespass.
'Certainly,'
said Grace ;
' but beware
of striving
witli me,
[leaf 61]
for I will not
permit it.'
3976 The Pi'-arim.
3968
3972
[Cap. li]
When Moses
had dined,
and had com-
manded liis
almoner to
give food to
poor pil-
grims.
106 TiDO Ladies appear: one with a Hammer and Broom,
The Pilgrim.
two ladies
appeared
between
Moses and
the people.
The first lield
a little writ-
ing in her
hand.
[leaf 61, back]
The other
held a ham-
mer in one
hand,
a rod in the
other,
and a besom
in her mouth.
Anybody else
would have
been thought
mad.
Vn-to any maner whylit,
Ou% off a chaujjibre, a-noon ryht, 3992
I sawli two ladyes kome yfere,
Wych, of port & of manere
And off wojumanly plesau?^ce,
Hadclen ful gret snffysau?^ce ; 3996
And curteysly amyd tlie pres,
Atwen the peple and j\royses,
They putten hem, thys ylke two.
[6 lines blank in MS. for an Illumination.^
H And she that wente a-forn ryht tho, 4000
(As yt sempte vn-to iny wyt),
Held in hyr hand a lytel wryt
Vnclosyd vn-to my reward,
As ye shall heryn affterward, [c. &st.] 4004
Yiff ye lyst a whyle dwelle. „
But off the tother I shal fyrst telle, ,,
^Wych in hyr hond, (as I be-helde „
The same tyrae) an hamer helde.^ 4008
And in hyr other hand wzt/;-al,
She held a yerde, sclender & smal, [stowe, leaf rs, back]
To skouren chyldern, & chastyse.
And also, — as I shal devyse, 4012
Vn-to my syht a thyng vnkoiith, —
She held a bysme in hyr mouth
Atwyxe hyr teth, (yt ys no fayl,)
AVher-off I hadde gret mervayl. 4016
Yet she yt helde so cvrteysly
That no man wolde^ deme ther-by [^ woide St., woia c]
That she was neuere the lasse Avys.
But yiff a-nother (to my devys,) 4020
Hadde holde yt so as dyde she,
Men wolde ha sayd, she hadde be
Out of hyr wyt, or ellys falle
In-to rage. And fyrst of alle 4024
Thys lady wysly dyde abrayde
To pylgrymes, & thus she sayde :
(The bysme lette hyr neueradel
1—1 The same tyme / an hamer licld /
In hyre hande / as I beheld'. — Stowe, leaf 75,
who is Dame Penance, and siveeps and hammers -men. 107
But that she myght speko wel :)
' Syrs,' q?<ocZ she, ' I wot ryht wel
That ye consydren euerydel
My gouernau?ice & my?i aray.
But I wot wel, (yt ys no nay,)
Ye nat aduerten in substau?«ce
Touchynge al my gouernamice.
I trowe ye kan nat al espye
What thyng yt doth sygnefye.
But, kometh ner to me echon,
And I shal declare A-noon
To yow the maner by & by.
And yt expone feythfully.
Off the trouthe my sylff taquyte, [stowe, ieaf76]
' I am the ff'ayre, louyd but lyte ;
Off my port, demur And sad,
Debonayre, & gretly drad [sadde . . . dratWe st.]
Off fele folkys that me se.
And trew[e]ly I am ek she
Now-a-dayes lytel preysyd.
And yet ful worthy to be reysed
Off prys, to folkys that be dygne ;
Eygerous & ful benygne
To alle that be vertuous ;
Happy also, and ryht Ewrous,
The gracyouse, of smal^ plesaurace, \} smai St., syn ai
I am callyd Dame Penaunce.
The cheff wardeyn (who lyst se,)
Off thylke yle most secre ;
The Wych (who espye kan,) Verba Translatoiys
Ys yhyd wiili-hmo, a man.
I make yt clene (I yow ensure,)
Off alle fylthe & al ordure,
Or iher-yn entre any whyht.
Therfore I here, off verray ryht,
Thys bysme ; Thys hamer, ek ther-to.
And thys lytel yerde also,
On al felthes^ to be wreke. [^ Fyitiies st.]
W^■t/t thys hamer I brose & breke,
Lyk to my condycyou/i
4028
4032
4036
4040
4048
4052
C]
4056
4060
4064
Penance.
[Prose.
Cap. lii]
' Sirs,' she
said, ' 1 know
you are ob-
serving my
demeanour
and diess;
but you do
not see what
it signifies.
[leaf C2]
I am the fair
one,
little loved.
I am little
praised.
My name is
Penance.
I guard the
Isle within
man,
and cleanse it
of all filth.
108 Penance softens 3Ien's Hearts, and maJccs them repent.
Penance.
Willi my
liammef I
break obsti-
nate heai'ts.
[leaf 62, back]
As a child
by striking
an apjile
makes it soft,
so I make
men cry
Alas ! for
their sins,
and cry to
God for
mercy.
With this
hammer
I softened
Peter's heart,
' y^iih anguissh and contric'iou?t, 4068
Hertys that be obstynat
Wz't//, synnes olde, ek indurat, [stowe, leaf 76, back]
And fulfyllyd with vnclennesse,
I do alway my bysynesse 4072
To make hem souple, nesshe, and tendre,
And off her gretii^ bollyug, sclender; [' grete St., gret c]
Also for to wake and wepe,
Sorwe & pleyne ^\^ill syhes depe, 4076
ffor ther synnes waymeutynge.
H And as a Chylde with betynge Exempium. [c. & st.]
By exau?»ple (as ye se offte,) ,,
Maketh llis harde^ ^PPyl SOffte [« he harde St., . . his hard C]
WM offte smytyng off hys ffyst, [c. &st.] 4081
Tyl yt be tendre as hym lyst,
And that the lycour ysseth oute,
Eyght so fare^ I, yt ys no doute
I smyte hertys vp & dou?i,
And make hem, by contryc'iou?^,
Wyth salte terys (thys the cas,)
To sorwe, crye, & seyn, alias
That they euere dyde Amys !
Ye shal yt fynde, & thus yt ys.
Off ther trespacys they repente,
And seyn, in al ther beste entente, 4092
' A, Lord God ! now, off thy grace,
How shal I han off my trespace
Allegement, wft/i-oute the,
But thow graunte, off thy pyte, 4096
That I may, al outterly.
Off my Gyltes ha mercy.
So that I do no mor Amys %
Now, goode Lord, thow grauntii thys ! ' [St., if. 77] 4100
Thus I maken hem crye;t offte.
' And w/t/i thys liamer I made soffte
Seyn Petrys herte, & yt to-brak,
That yt weute al vn-to wrak, 4104
Wych ffyrst was hard as any ston.
But I made yt nesshe A-noon
Whan he hys mayster fyrst forsook.
[3 fere St., far C] 4084
4088
Penance reformd St. Peter and Mary Magdalene. 109
' But whan that I the hamer took, 4108
I siuet hy?>i so with repentaiuice,
And made hy??i nesshe with penauwce,
That the lews, off hys wepyng
Yssede out in c6mpleynyng 4112
Of verray sorvve & bytternesse,
He felt ther-ofF so gret dystresse
In ]]ys greuous hertly peyne.
' And also Mary Mawgdeleyne, 4116
Wit/; thys hamer I smot^ so [i smote st]
That hyr herte I rooff a-two,
Wych Avas ful hard ^\iill synnes old.
But with strokys many fold 4120
I made hyr tendre, (yt ys no doute,)
That the terys yssede oute.
Out oflf hyr brest, so gret plente,
That men myghte the lycour se 4124
By hyr chekys renne a-down
Off verray sorwe, so gret foysown,
That, in hyr bytter sorwes kene.
She was Avasshe witli-sX so clene, 4128
And so inly purefyed,
Tliat ther was no f elthe espyed [stowe, leaf ii, back]
Off synne wit/t-Inne hyr tendre herte.
ffor, whan the bytter terys smerte 4132
Off hyr Avepyng wer Eoime down
Thorgh sorwe & gret contryciou?i,
I took vn-to \\Qm so gret kepe,
That I hem gadrede on an hepe,2 [s hepe St., hep c] 4136
That ordure leffte noon be-hynde.
And I to-gydre dyde ha?ii bynde — ■
Al that eue?-e they Avrouhte a-wrong, —
And make ther-off a lye strong, 4140
That ther-wM-al (I yow ensure,) ^ p stowe leaves out these two
\ J '/ necessary lines, leaf 77, Dk.]
I Avasshe a- way al ordure.^
ffor Avho so lyst consydre & se.
So gret a synne may non be, 4144
But that the lye off repentyng
Doth yt a-way in Avasshyng,
And maketh yt clene euerydel,
and made
him weep
[leaf 63]
in the bitter-
ness of his
heart.
With it I also
cleft the lieart
of Mary Mag-
dalene,
and with the
abundance of
her tears
washed away
her sins.
The tears of
repentance
cleanse from
all sin.
110 Penance cleans men's Heaois out like an old Pot.
[leaf 63, back]
For this
washing I am
called tlie
king's Laun-
dress and
Chamberer.
[Prose.
Cap. liii]
My hammer
is used upon
a sinful man
as if he were
a pot full of
hardened
filth,
which before
it can be
cleansedmust
be broken.
[Cap. liv]
Understand
from this.
[leaf 64]
' Yiff yt ther-in be wasshe wel.
And for thys skyle, in my Avasshyng,
I am vn-to the myghty kyng
Callyd sothly the ' lavendere,'
And also ek hys ' chau»iberere,'
In thys offyces bothe two,
' ^ow vnderstondeth ek also,
That thys hamer I ber wiih me
ffor thys skyle, as ye shal se, \
Yt fareth, by a synful man,
(Who so vnderstonde kan,)
As by A Pot (in sothfastnesse)
That ys ful of vnclennesse,
Verray stynkyng & horryble,
And to smelle ful odyble,
Wych may nat wel devoyded be,
fFor-as-myche (as ye wel se)
The fylthe ys hardyd so w/t7i-Inne,
That yt wyl not lyhtly twy/zne, —
Off old gadryng ful indurat,
And in maner obstynat, —
To be made clene in any wyse.
But than anoon I kan devyse
Myn liamer myghtly tavale,^
And breke the pot in pecys smale ;
And on the felthe to be wreke ;
On smale sherdys I it breke.
' And fyrst off alle I begynne
To drawe the felthe hyd w^t7<-Inne
Out, to make yt shede a-brood,
Wych w^■t7^Inne so long a-bood,
And al the ordure ek w«"t7i-al.
And yiff I broke yt nat so smal
On pecys vp-on euery syde,
The fylthe w^t7l-Inne wolde abyde.
And mor & mor ay wexyn hard.
'l^ovf vnderstond, & hath reward
To thys doctryne & thys lesson)
Touchyng verray contryciou??,
Ye that desyre of herte & thouht
4148
[c. &st.] 4152
4156
4160
[Stowe, leaf 78]
[1 to avale, let fall]
4164
4168
4172
4176
4180
4184
Folk must repent rvith Sohbing and salt Tears. Ill
4196
[1 sercbyd St.]
'To lerne yt, & for-gete yt nouht. 4188
Thynketh, ye folkys that be wyse,
That yt doth nat ynowh suifyse
A man, in Groos (as ye shal lere,)
To gadre hys sy?mes ali yffere ; 4192
But, lyk the pot, he most he?ii breke, [stowe, leaf-s, bacU]
And no thyng in the asshes reke.
I mene as thus : conceyveth al,
Thogh that a pot be broke smal
On sherdys & on pecys ek,
Yet al yt ys nat worth a lek,
But eue?y sherd be cerchyd^ wel
Touchynge hys ordure euerydel,
And yscrapyd clene a-way,
Ye mot hem breke in gret affray,
That felthe noon ther-in abyde ;
fifor wych ye moste wel p?'Ovyde
"\'V^'t^ sobbynge & with syhes depe
And salte terys that ye wepe.
And other peynys sharpe & sraerte ;
Thynkynge thus v^ith-lnne your herte ;
' Thow dyst offende on swych a day.
Where yt Sonday or Monday ;
Than dystow thylke grete synne ;
And swych an hour thow dyst begywne,
Havyng off God no dred nor fere,
Thys was gret ; that was grettere.
And thns thow dyst, thylke tyme,
Wher yt at Eve, wher yt at pryme,
And to don evel, were- offte blythe.
And that thow dyst so offte sythe.
And rekne by & by yflfere
The cyrcuH?stau«cys & the manere ;
Torne & cast ek, vp so dou??,
Wher that thy TemptaciouM
"Was gret or smal ; acou?«te al thys.
And thynke^ whan thow dyst amys, [nhynk-e st, tiiynk c]
Yiff a-forn thy great offence [C. &st.] 4225
Thow madest any resystence, „
And wher thow wrastlyst any thyng „
you wise
ones,
4200
4204
4208
4212
4216
[' were St., wher C]
4220
[Stowe, leaf 79]
tliat it is not
enough to
gather your
sins to^etlier
and break
tliem like tlie
pot.
but that each
sin must be
repented of,
and the cir-
cumstances
of it called to
mind.
[leaf 6t, back]
and whether
vou resisted
it.
112 Penance smashes all Sins with her Hamnier.
Also whether
for shame
you ab-
stained,
or left shame
till you had
satisfied your
desires.
In this way I
break the
vessel of your
sins,
till all are
purged by
contrition.
[leaf 6-.]
[Cap. Iv]
In this pot is
engendered
secretly a
worm.
* To ■wzt/^-stondeu ill Averkyng [c. &st.] 4228
Thy temptaciou?«, gret or smal ;
Or wher tliow (in especyal)
In thy wrastlyng dist purchace
Thy temptaciou?* to enchace ; 4232
Or wher that thow, for shame or drede,
Lettyst for to do the^ dede ; [' tiiat St.]
Or wher thow settest drede asyde,
And on the dede dist abyde 4236
Tyl thow haddest do thy hist,
And after that lefftyst the rust
To kankren in thy conscience,
In aggreggyng of thyn offence : 4240
Al thys mote be of due ryht
Consydred wel off euery whyht.
' And thys the mane/* (who loke ^Ye],)
To breke in- pecys eue^ydel [^onst.] 4244
The vessell off thy gret offence
"Wj't/i-Inne thy^ owne conscience : [3 thyn St.]
Smyt yt ■\v{t/^ the hamer sore,
Tyl yt on pecys mor & more 4248
Be mad by pleyn contricion),
By swj^ch consj^deracion)
That ther abyde fylthe noon.
' And thus I werke ahvay in on,* [*oonst.] 4252
W^■t^ thys hamer that I holde, [stowe, leaf 79, back]
Al vnclennesse to vnfolde ;
I^ breke al douw, & spare nouht [^ And St.]
Off no thyng that ys done or tliouht, 4256
Tyl that trewe purgac'iou?*
Be makyd by contriciou?i.
* But yet a lytel word, I praye
That I mot vn-to yow seye, 4260
Off tliys olde pot texpresse,
AYych ay ys ful of vnclennesse,
Off whos ordure, gadyrd off old,
AV/t/(-Inne yt sylff, as I ha told, 4264
Engendryd ys a -werm (in soth,)
"Wych ful gretl'*^ damage doth [<; grete St., gret C]
By long processe, yiff yt abyde.
PcnoAice hrnlcs Conscience in hits hy Contrition.
113
' ffor tliys worni), hy?«-s3'lff doth hydo 4268
Wit/<-Iniie tliys pot ful couertly,
That ijo man may wel espy
Off hys engeudryng, fer iior ner ;
Xor of hys iiorysshyug the maner. 4272
Thys, the werm of conscience,
Wych hath hys teht^ by vyolence [' toUic St.]
Hardere {who that looke wel,)
Than outher Iron outher stel; 4276
Wonder cruel, ay fretynge,
And ryht perillous in percynge,
So fer forth (yt ys no drede,)
But he be slayn in verray dede, 4280
Thys mortal werm wyl neue?*e fyne,
V|>on hys mayster for to myne,
And gnawe vp-on hywi day & nylit, [stowe, leafso]
Tyl he ha slay hym thorgh hys myght, 4284
Thorgh hys dredful vyolence.
' But for to make rusistence,
Ageyn tliys werm, hym to w/t/i-stand,
1 ber thys- hamer in myii hand, [^anst.] 4288
And smyte a-pon hy»i ay so sore,
And spare hy»i nat, but mor & more
I ley vpon \\ym, to be wroke.
And thys ys wha??. the pot ys broke 4292
On pecys smale, vp & dou«.
By verray trewe contriclOu?^.
ffor yiff yt wer nat broke aright, [c. & St.]
Myn hamer sholde ha no myght : „
Thys the Fyn, shortly to seyc, „
To slen \\ym nor^ to make hjm deye. pstowe]
Wherfor ye moste^ suffre Avel [*ye muste st., . . most c
That I breke \\jm euerydel
On pecys smale, the werm to presse,
Tavoyde away al vnclennesse.
And on thys werm, {yiff ye lyst se,)
Thus I slial avengyd be ;
Make hym lowly to obeye,^ \? to beye c, tobeye St.]
That he of verray force deye
To-for yow in your owne syht.
PILGRIMAGE.
which is
called Con-
science.
4296
]
4300
4304
It must be
slaiu, oi' it
will never
cease to prey
ui>on its
master.
To kill it, I
lay upon it
with my
hammer.
[leaf 65, back]
It must be
broken in
pieces.
and it must
die.
114
Penance ex'plains what her Besom is.
My hammer
is Contrition.
[Cap. Ivi]
You may
now learn
concern ing
my Besom,
ami wliy I
bear it in mj'
mouth.
[leafGG]
Care is re-
quired in its
use.
lest filth be
left here and
there.
' And thus, yiff ye take hede a-ryht, 4308
Tliys tlie sygnyfycaciou?*
And verray exposiciou/?
Off tliys hamer that ye her se ;
The wych ys namyd, ek off me, 4312
(Trevvly, in conchisyoun,) [stowe, leafso, baci<]
ISTat ellys but contryciou?*.
' Swynge vp-on, yiff ye lyst lere,
Off the l)ysme ye shall here, 4316
Wych, niyd my teth,i day by day, [iTetiiest.]
Wft/<-Inne my mouth I here alway,
As I toforn ha told yow here ;
And how I am the Chau?/iberere 4320
Off hy??i that ys most myghty kyng.
And thys bysme ys wel syttyng
To hyre that ys a chau??iberere.
But yt may happe, the manere 4324
Ys vn-to yow a thyng vnkouth,
Tliat I yt holde thus in my mouth.
But yiff I made mencyou?^
Off the Exposyc'iou??, 4328
Ye knowe wel, (yt ys no doute,)
That who that^ ewcre shal caste?« oute [" so St.]
Any f el the or vnclennesse,
Out off a place, he most dresse 4332
The bysme wysly to and fro.
That he nat be-syde go ;
But that he liaue ay in mynde.
That felthe noon be lefl'te be-hynde, 433G
Lyst, in the purgaciou/i.
Men myghten han suspecyou/i'
That any mane/' vnclennesse, —
Thorgh sloutlie or foryetylnesse, — 4340
Wer lefft be-syden, her or ther.
In any Angle or Corner,
ffor the bysme was nat redy [stowe, leatsi]
To swepe clene by <fe by. 4344
Ifor, by swych occasiou??,
Ther myghte, of felthe gret foisou«
Be couert, as yt happeth off'te,
Penance's Accmmt of the Five Gates : one of Filth.
115
I h;ue ie;icl
of divers
Gates,
On liepys reysyd hih a-loffte 4348 Penance.
In soni Anole, Est or "West, or be covered
•^ in lieaps in
The Avych thyn" wev nat honest. hnies and
'■' u o corners.
' And to pui|X)S off thys inatere,
In holy wryt, (as ye shal here,) 4352
I have y-rad ful yore Agon)
Off dyvers gatys mo than on,
And sondry namys, (who taketh hede)
They hadde sotlily as I rede, 435G
Gaate^ off the Avelle, men dyde on) calle; Poi-tafontis
And a-nother, A-mong alle, [' Gaate St., Graate c]
As the byble kan yow telle,
Namyd was the gate of helle. Porta inferni 4360
And A-nother I kan nevene,
Callyd was the Gate off hevene ; Porta ceii
And a-nother gate ther was,
That was callyd the gate off bras, 43G4
And also ek, to laste long,
Ther was a gate of Ireu strong. Porta tenea
But A-mong he?n euerychon
Neeraye speketh of on, 4368
And callyd ys in scripture
The gate off felthe & ordure,
To voyden^ (In conclus'iou«)
Alle the fylthes of the Toun ;
Out by that gate, day be day,
Alle the donge to lede away.
That no maner corupcyou^i'
Nengendre nat witA-Inne the Town. 4376
And bet yt ys, as thynketh me.
That thylke place defoulyd be.
Than al the cyte Aver encou»ibryd
Wyth ffylthes, wych may nat be "nou/z/bryd 4380
Wych euery day enciesse off' newc,
And mor & mor ay do renewe,
' But wher that I am chau?uberere, Where i Uve
And abyde, (as ye shal lere,) 4384
ffor to do my besynesse.
[C. & St.] Porta Sterquiliiiij
4372
[Stowe, leaf SI, back]
as the gate
of liell and
tlie Kate of
heaven.
one of brass,
anotlier of
iron :
and one called
by Nelieniiali
the Gate of
Filth,
[leaf 66, back]
ont of which
was carried
all that could
corrupt the
town.
- ' For ther-bi men cureu aud pntten out alle filthes. '-
35.
-Camb.
116 Tlie Five Gates which let Filth into Man. The &h Gate.
tliere are six
giites.
bv five of
wliicli nil
kiii.lsof filth
are uduiitteil;
tlint is hy
1. smelling,
2. hearing,
3. touch,
4. taste,
[1 syxO]
and the sixth
is kept by me,
[Cap. Ivii,
prose.]
[leaf G7]
and out of it
I Kwei.p all
corruption.
This Sixth
Gate is man's
Mouth,
whence all
tilth goes ill
uonlession.
4388
4392
[3 fiirst St.]
4396
4400
And Grace Dien ys ek maystressp,
Tliat tlier be .vj.^ Gatys large,
Wyeh to kepe, ys a gret charge,
As I shal to yow .descry tie.
' And off thys syxc, tlier be fyve
By wycli al mane?- vnclennesse,
ffylthe, ordure, and wrechchydnesse
Entreth in, erly & late.
Off wycli fyve, the fyrste- gate
Ys callyd the gate off smellyng,
The tother the gate off heryng.
The tother of Touch, the fourthe of tast,
The ffyffthe (wych I rekne last,)
Callyd ys the gate off syht.
And by thys fyve, day & nyht,
Entreth in-to that mansiou?*
Al felthe & al corrupcyou?^
And al ordure (yt ys no doute), [stowe, ieaffi2]
The wych''^ may nat conie?i oute [•'' whiehe St., wych c] 4404
Ageyn by hym"* in no nianere, [*hemst.]
And therfore, As a chau»djerere,
The syxte gate I stonde & kepe,
And with my bysme faste swepe, 4408
Do my peyne & besynesse
Tavoyde away al vnclennesse.
' ffor thys syxte gate, in soth,
Gret helthe & gret profyt doth ; 4412
ffor yt maketh purgaciou?i
Off al mauer corrupcioun ;
And al fylthes round aboute,
P>y that gate men putten oute. 4116
Who that wyl with-lnne be
Clene off al dishoneste.
To purge hym clene, as he best kan.
Thys gate ys callyd ' the mouth olf man,' 4420
Most profytaVjle off eut^yychoiD,
for alle fylthes ther-out gon,
Eveiie as they wer done in dedc ;
No thyng coucelyd for no drede, 4424
But seyd vn-to hys confessour.
[II, om. St.] 4428 Af this gate
1 abide to
make it lair
4432
[Stowe, leaf 8i, back]
443G
[Cap. IviiiJ
While I h..ia
my office I
wiil keep all
clean.
The Besom
with which I
4440 do all this is
my Tongue.
4444
Qth Gate, Mali's Mouth. Penances Tongue is her Besom. 117
With dj'llygence & gret labour, Pnmnce.
ViiUi terys and lamentaciouw.
' And 1 1 ha most affecioura,
At thys gate to abyde ;
To make yt fayr on euery syde,
I purge, I swepe, I make yt cleue,
fPor fyltbe noon) I may sustene
Ther tabyde, in no manere.
And whyl that I am chau??iberere
To Grace Dieu, my maystresse,
I wyl kepen in clennesse
Hir dwellyng & hyr mansiouw
ffroni al manere corrupcionre.
And my bysme, that al thys doth,
Ys myn owne Tonge, in soth,
"Wher-with 1 swepe & make al wel.
That felthe abyde neueradel,
Hih nor lowh, in no maner,
I cerche eche Angle & ech corner ;
Eue?y hoole, gret & sraal,
I remewe, in especial,
Clene wft^-outen & wzt7;.-Inne,
The fylthe of eue/-y maner synne ;
Caste hem out, & spare nouht.
And ther ys no corner vnsouht.
But that I go to euery place ;
Now her, now ther, aboute I trace,
By verray pleyn confessioure,
Wz't/i-oute fraude or decepc'iou??,
Ther may no tliyng me skape fro,
ffor Grace Dieu wyl yt be so.
ffor she ne wyl no-wher abyde.
But yt be clene on euery syde ;
Whos chau?Hbre & whos mansioun,
Dwellyng, & habytaciou?i
Ys trewly, (wM-oute offence,)
Verray clene conscience ;
And ther she wyl abyden ay,
AVhan aH fythes be put a-way.
And that yt be clene & entere.
[leaf 67, back]
[C. & St.]
[St. & C]
Nothing can
escape my
vigilance in
Confession.
4448
4452
445 G
4460 The dwelling
of Grace Dieu
is Conscience.
[Stowe, leaf 83] 4464
118 Penances Rods for her Children young and old.
Pf nance.
[Cap. lix,
pruse]
Now I have
told you all
tlie manner
of using my
besom ;
I will tell you
wliy I carry
tliene small
Rods.
.As a scliool-
mi stress I
fliastise
cliiUlreu wlio
do wronj,',
[leaf 68]
whether they
be 20 or 1(10
years old.
[1 that I St.] 4468
4472
When they
do amiss, I
lie in wait for
them.
and make
them repent,
' ISTow, haue I tokl yow tlie maner
Off my hysmc verrayly,
And declaryd also, how I^
Make ther-w?'t7/ confessyoujz
By certeyn exposicioujz
As ye han herd her by & by.
' But I shal telle now shortly
Vn-to yow a lytel tale,
Why I here thys yerdys smale :
H I am off scolys a inaystresse,
Cliyldren, in ther wantownesse, " 4476
Affter ther gyltys to chastyse.
That wyl not lerne to be wysc ;
I mone thus, whan they trespace
Boldely, a-for my face, 4480
Off age tliogh they be xx*'' ycr.
Gather an hundryd, fer or ner,
]\Ien may ful wel hem ' childre ' calle,
ffolk that ben tn synne falle : 4484
And hooly wryt, — Red Y-saye,
In hys wrytynge, — doth specefye (ixv. m
A chyld an hundryd wynter old, —
(In hys wrytyng yt ys told,) 4488
Swych a chyld a-cursyd ys ; —
And therfore, wha?i they don) Amys,
In a-wayt y lygge alway
To wyten whether, ye or nay, 4492
Myii hamer Ixem touchyd any thyng,
Or whether they, in ther purgyng,
Vn-to my bysme submyttyd be, [stowc, le^fss, ba*;k]
Off lownesse and humylyte, 4496
That they be swept clenly at- al,
And that the hamer breke smal
ffyrst by trewe contricyou/i
And verray iuste co?^fess]ou??. 4500
Thanne A-noon my?i yerde I take ;
And aiuendys for to make
By rcpentau«ce, in diners wyse,
Wit// my yerde I ham chastyse, 4504
Putte he?>i to penau?icc of cntent
Penance malces Folk (jo Pilgrimages, fast, and pray. 119
4516
[' sothenesse St., sotlinesse C]
[C. & .St.]
- 4520
' To brynge hem to amendement,
And to haue iu r6me?Hbrau?tce
Ther olde sy?inys in substau??ce ;
And whan they thynke on ther trespas
ii'ul off te sythe to seyn ' alias,
That they so sone dyde assente ! '
And than they seyn, ' I me repente,
0, Lord God, of my mysdede.
Off al fals lust & flesshlyhede.
But thow that art my Creatour,
I am A-knowe my?^ errour.
And axe off th6 forgyff(e)nesse,
Makyng be-hest iu sothenesse^
Neuer her-after for to be
Hardy for toffende the.'
Thus I make he?«, viiih gret peyne,
Oon hour to wepyn & co;»pleyne ;
Another hour, by largesse,
tfor to geven gret almesse
To pore folk that b6 nedy.
'Another 2 tymc also I [stowe, kafsi]
Make hem go on pylgrymage,
Barfoot, by many streiht passage ;
I make he^i faste,^ preye, & wake, \? laste St., fast c]
And to were (for Crystys sake,)
On ther bodyes ful offte
Sharpii heyres, no thyng soffte.
And thus my smerte* yerde I vse,
Alle synnes to refuse.
And do wet/i-al correcciou/?,
Only off entenciouM,
That the remors of noon offence
Abyde in ther conscience,
Nor retourne ther ageyn.
ffor I wyl be wel certeyu
That olde synnes^ punysshed be
Off Eyghtwysnesse & equyte ;
ffor, w^■t/^-oute punycyouw,
Passeth no transgressiou/i ;
ffor, who to synne doth assente,
4508
4512
4524
[- And another St.]
4528
4532
[•* smerte St., sineit C]
4536
and confess
to God,
and ask of
Him forgive-
ness.
[leaf 68, back]
Tims I make
them to give
alms,
go on pil-
grimage,
fast, and
pray.
Thus I use
my Rod.
[5 syime St.]
4540
4544
Thus old
sins receive
righteous
punishment.
120
Penance is the Portress of Rightcotisncss.
All wlio sin
iiiuBt reiieiit.
The Hod I
UHe ia iiiiiiied
SatiHlacUuii.
[leaf 69]
[Cap. Ix,
prose.]
Thus I have
raiule you :i
sei inon of uiy
name and
office,
and of my
coming lie-
tween you
and Moses.
Kiijhleoiis-
ness niiule me
Porteress,
that none
should ap-
pioaeh with-
out me.
' Moste affter-wavd \\ym repente ;
And have due r^'pcntau^ice
And vnderfongyn liys penauwce 4548
ffor liys sywnes newe & old.
And tlier-fore, tliys yerde I liolde,
Wych namyd ys (of iuste resou??,)
Trewe satysfaccyoiw?. 4552
' And sotlily, (yilf I shal nat feyne,)
Satysfaccyouw ys to seyne,
Asseth that ys mad for synne,
And that a man haue wiili-lwna 4556
As myche sorwe & repentau?^ce, [stowc, leifsi, ij!u:k]
As he hadde fyrst plesau?ice,
Lyk to hys llesshly appetyt,
Or in hys synne fals delyt. 4560
Off equyte & good resoim.
' Now haue I made yow A sarniou/*
Off my name & my?t offys,
And told the cause (yiff ye be wys,) 4564
Off my komyng A-mong thys pres,
A-twyxe yow & Moyses,
And sette me ek (yt ys no fable,)
Evene Aforn) hys owne table, 4568
In myn entent, & thys the cheff,
Be cause ye Axen the releff
Off hys dyner, on & alia
And ther-affter faste calle, ' 4572
"\V^t//. wonderful gret bysynesse.
' But vn-to yow I shal expresse
The cause off my stondyng here
Yiff yt lyke yow to lere. 4576
I am my-sylff the porteresse,
(Maad off verray Ryghtwysnesse,)
Off the releff that ye sen her,
And the trewe chau?«celer, 4580
That noon of hih nor lowh degre,
Kome no ner w^t/^-oute me,
ffor thannc ye dyde gret offence.
ffor thys releff", in existence 4584
Shulde be yove for no thyng
TJw Sacrament of Bread a7ul Wine, Christ's Flesh. 121
[C. &, St.]
[1 Stowe]
' To swyche as ben in ther lyvyng,
ffoolys nor trwau?itys in no wyse ;
ffor, as I shal to yow devyse, [stowe, icafssj 4588
Thys rcleff ys the trewe ffoode,
Ordeyned for he7n tliat be goode ;
Inwardly in ther hertys brent,
And in the lone off God fervent,
To liooly pylgrymcs, day be day
That gon the verray ryhte way.
And off verray travayllynge
Ben also syk & languysshynge.
And ^ hunger han to be recuryd.
To^ swych thys releff ys assuryd, ,,
That kan yt^ hetyn deuoutly, „
To resseyue^ only ther-by ,,
Parfyt Elthe in ther entent,
And gostly ek allegenient,
And- contynue ther pylgrymage, pxost.]
Day be day, in ther vyage,
As pylgrymes sholde ko?ine,
The weye^ wych they ha be gowne, [^ weye St., wey
Off trewe menyng, no-thyng feyned :
To swych thys releff was ordeyned
Off Cryst Ihe^'u at the sou per
Whan hys Apostlys sat ful ner.
He brak & party d yt to ech on,
Wher as they setyn on by on,
The Grete Thursday at hys mau/^dii,
Off hys largesse & gret boufttee,
Whan he sat wz't/i hem at tlie cene,
Gostly to swych as he knewe clene.
To swych, he gaff hem alderlast
Hys owne boody for cheff repast,
As the cheff cherysshynge foode [stowe, leaf 83, back]
To alle folkys that be goode.
' And peplys off hih & lowh degre
Thorgh-out the world sustenyd be,
And therby han ther sustenau?ice,
In al vertu hem-sylti' tavau?jce.
The wyche I kepe ful streihtly
Penance
Tlie Sacra-
mental I'ooJ
is ordained
for the good.
4592 [leafGO.back]
459G
4G00
4604
C]
4G08
4612
4616
4620
4G24
and for tliose
who limifier
and tliirst
after Right-
eousness.
It was given
Ijy Christ
at the Last
Supper,
when He sat
with His dis-
ciples.
He gave it to
all good men.
122
Penance ends. Charity tells vjho she is.
[leaf 70]
No man re-
ceives it until
lie has been
chastised ami
pui'itied.
Let youn:?
and old do as
I command.'
[Cap. Ixi,
prose.]
Then the
otlier lady,
Charity,
stood forth,
and said :
Charity.
' You have
lieard Pen-
ance ilescribe
her office,
and now I
hope you will
hear me.
[1 Stowe] 4628
[2 yerde St., yerd C]
4632
[3yt St.,-))/!. C]
My joy has
ever been to
prosper all
men,
' In myn entent, that fynally
Yt be nat touchyd of no whylit,
But he to-forn (as yt ys right,^)
Be ^Yiih my yerdii^ fyrst chastysed,
And also (as I ha devysed,)
Wit/( myw hanier broke a-two,
And yvith my bysme swej)! also ;
That he be purgyd al aboute,
Bothe wit/i-Innen & w/tA-outc :
Lat euery man be war & Avys
To werkyn affter my devys,
Whether that he be yong or old.'
And whan thys lady hadde al told,
And yt^ declaryd (al yfere)
Off hyr offyce the manere,
U The tother lady that stood hyr by,
Gan presse forth, & was redy
(Lych as ye slial vnderstond,)
Wzt/( the scrypture in hj'r hond,
Off the wycli to-forn) I tolde ;
And hyr lettre she gan vnfolde,
And in opyn audyence
Thus she seyde in sentence.
' Syrs,' q?<0'i she, ' yiff ye lyst lere, [Stowe, leaf 86]
Ye han herd al the manere
How thys lady. Dame Penau?«ce,
Hath declaryd in substau/^ce
To yow hyr oft'yce by it by.
And, by your leue, now wyl I, —
In hope I may your thank dysseruc, —
Declare wher-off that I serue,
Oft' myn offyce & my degre.
' I wyl ye wyte, that I am she
That neut^re hadde yet delyt
To haue no persone in despyt,
Hih nor lowh, in no degre ;
ffor al my loye, wherso I be,
As fer forth as I ha myght,
Ys to fortliren eu^ry wyht.
And ncue/'c yet, for no grcuaujjcc.
4636
4640
4644
4648
4652
4656
4660
4664
Charity feels for all Foil-, and (jives to the Poor.
123
' On no man I took vengaunce. [stowe]
Myn Eneniyes also I fforbere ; „
And myn Entent ys nat to clere [st. &c.] 4668
To no pe?-sone nor to no man, „
As fer forth as euere I kan. ,, ^,
I am modre off al vertue ; „
And I am she (as yt ys due,) „ 4G72
That clothe folk Tvych nakyd be ; „
And of mercy & of ^ pyte [i of St., om. c.i
I made Seyn Martyn, yore agon,
(Al-be that he hadde but on,) 4676
Hys mantel to kntte A tweyne,
And dyde al hys bysy peyne
To clothe the poore, ■\vych nalcyd stood
Myd off the gate, devoyde of good. 4680
I am noryce of al nedy, [stowe, leaf so, back]
And I he^ber^ye comonrely
Al pylgrymes in ther nede ;
And I am she (yt ys no drede,) 4684
That ffele as mycbe harm in me
Off other folkys aduersyte,
As they hem-sylff that yt* endure.
And al2 my goodys (I ensure,) [^aiiest.] 4688
Be comou?i vnto euery whyht,
Whan they ha nede, as yt ys ryht.
' Seyn Poul sayd ek, in hys wrytyng,
Off vertu he hadde no thyng, 4692
"\V2t7;-oute that he hadde me ; (i Cor. xiu. i— 3)
And that he myghte in no degre
Wzt/(-oute me do no good dede.
And trew(e)ly (who taketh hede,) 4696
No good^ dede nor good^ eutent PgoodeSt.j
Ys worth, but yiff I be present.
Among estatys hih nor lowe.
'And yiff ye lyst my name knowe, 4700
I am callyd dame Charyte,
That hau'e al folk in cherte.'^ [+chert« st., ceicec.i
1 Camb. MS. reads : I am . . . Thilke that louetli alle folk
with liol herte, with-oute yuel wil ; thilke that seecheth no
vengeauuce, ne neither showveth ne smyteth ; thilke that hath
set hire entente to forbere hire enemyes, pp. 3G, 37.
[leaf 70, back]
Charity.
and love all ,
men.
I made St.
Martin cut
his mantle
to clothe the
naked.
I shelter the
homeless,
and feel the
adversities
of others.
and divide
my goods
among the
poor.
St. Panl
could do no
good deed
without me.
My name is
Charity.
124 Charity visits the >Sick, and mahcs Folk thinlc of Christ.
Charitii,
I clierisli tlie
despised,
feed the
liuiigry,
and visit the
sick.
I romfdrt the
distressed,
speak well of
ail men.
[Cap. Ixii]
and remind
tlieni ot the
mercy of
Clirist,
who humbled
Himself
Deaf 71, back]
to suffer and
die upon the
cross.
' And other, that folk haue in despy t, [leat 71]
Hem to cherysshe, ys my delj't ; 4704
I ffeede folk that hongry be,
And parte \\iih hem off my plente ;
And vysete he?« that lyggen seke.
And dwelle \\i\Ji folkys that he meke ; 4708
And for no cost I do not spare,
To be glad off the Avelfare
Off eue?'y other mane?' whyht,
As off myn owne of verray ryht. 4712
' I am she that paciently
Kan snffren, & benygnely [stowe, leaf sv]
AUe sorwes wel apese.
And I am she that kan done ese, 47 IG
Al hevynesses to recure.
And I am she that set no cure
Off grucchyng nor detracciouw ;
ffor thys ys my condiciou?^, 4720
Harm to speke neueradel,
But, off ech man to sey wel,
"Wych I holde a grot vertu.
U And yiff he haue off Cryst Iliesu 4724
Any maner Eeiiie/«brau?ice,
I made hyz/z for to ha plesau?ice
Off mercy, as I reherse kan,
ffor loue to be-komc A man, 4728
And taken your humanyte.
And suffren, by humylyte,
Deth for your sake, & passiouH ;
Made hyw fro hevene kome A-dou??, 4732
And suffren ek (as yt ys fouwde,)
To a pyler to be bovnde.
And tendurc (that Lord most fre,)
Wz't/i sharpe thornys crownyd be, 473G
And sprede hys Armys on the rood,
And for your sake shede hj's blood ;
And to a croos to be ek nayled,
And dou??. therby hys blood yraylled [C. &st.] 4740
To-forn, bc-hynde, & eu^:'ry cost, „
And to his Fader yelde hys goste, „
t Christ to Hell. Christ Jcsus's Testament. 125
id hys spyryt take. [st.&c]
i. made hy?«, for your sake, ,,
if entenciou?^,
mr redempciou??, [stowc, leafsy, bafU.]
ir synne lost echon,
le I made hym gon,
nn out that lej'' ther boii?Kle,
. - power to COnf Oll?ide, [^ Devellys St.]
Lde grevyd man so sore.
sh;il telle yow euermore,
kyng most souereyne,
s passion?* & peyne,
jnnentys wonder stronge,
leth sholde vnderibnge,
. nat off entent
xke hys testament. pstowe]
/Lj ther- off to eudyte,
^ je me yt to Avryte :
ike the forme bettre,
wrot yt, eue?'y lettre
Charity.
4714
4748
4752
4756
47G0
f^fm^
J >»y^ yd yt (yt ys no les,)
"^n^jj^^ ve testament off pes.'
Tor yow alle I brynge,
ay ha knowelychynge
r thyng tlier-on doth sue,
0 yow ther-off ys due,
';iden the sentence,
yiven audyence.
/s, herkneth echon,
AS i snax ner rehors A-noon.
The testament off Cryst Ihesu.
I, Ihgc^u, sone of Marye,
Wych namyd am (w/t/i-oute lye)
Trouthe, Sothfast lyff, & weye,
Now to-forn or that I deye,
The deth off whom ys ful certeyne,
And how I shal endure peync ;
But to-forn, of good entent
I wyl mak my testament.
' And fyrst off alle, wylfully
Testame»tn)n piicis. 4764
4768
4772
[Stowp, leaf 88]
4776
4780
He went to
hell to fetcli
tlience those
who were
bound by the
devil.
Before His
death Christ
made His
Testament,
I wrote it,
and called it
ThP True
Texttiment
of Peace.
I will read it
to you, if you
will listen.
[Cap. Ixiii,
prose.]
I, Jesus, who
am the Truth,
[leaf 72]
the Life, and
the Way,
before I die
will make >Iy
will.
12G Tlic lad Will and Testament of Christ Jesus.
1 IjeqiiL'iitli
my Soul to
Gijd,
for Him to
keep wliile I
(lesceiul into
hell.
My Body I
bequeath to
the sepulchre
for three
days, and to
true pil-
grims.
to sustain
them.
My Heart to
those who
keep My
command-
ments ;
My Mother
to St. John,
[leaf 72, back]
who shall
sustain her
in !ill she
sliall Rull'er
for Me.
I bc-qnethe enterl}^
My soule vn-to ray Fader dere,
Tliat syt above the sterrys clere,
Yt to kepeii & convey e,
And to governe yt in the weye
"VVlian yt shal descende dou?i
In-to the dyrke^ mansyou?^
Off the foule jjyt of helle,
Wher as fendys euere dwelle,
My freudys ther to fette a-way,
Wych ha be ther se many day,
To delyvere hem out off wo.
' And my body, I qiiethe also
To the sepulkre, for dayes thre,
Wych losepli hath mad for me.
Wych Body I leve also
To trewe pylgrymes that her go,
As tliyng that most may hem avaylle
Hem to releue- in ther travaylle ;
As clieff Repast, hem to sustene
In tlier vyage ageyn al tene.
]\ryn herte I quethe (ek of entent,)
To ali that my comau?idcment
Kepe, to ther power feythfully,
And my statiitys enterly.
' My Moder, I leue to Seyn lolian.
To be a-vaytyng eue;'e in on
Vp-on hyre, in al the smerte
That she shal felyn at hyr herte,
"Whan she me seth in grct mescheft",
Lad to my deth-ward as a thoff ;
Wych shal thorgh hyr herte blyve.
Sharper than any swerd y-Ryve,
And maken hyre in Terys tlrowne,
And offte sythes for to swowne
Off verray moderly pyte :
But than shal loluai hyr socour be
In hyr lamentaciou?;s,
ffor trouble oft' my passiou?AS,
To coiuy/ forte hyre in al hyr wo.
4784
[1 dyrke St., dyik C] 4788
4792
4796
[2 Rereleve St.] 4800
[Stowe, leaf 88, back]
4804
4808
[c.&st.] 4812
4816
4820
The last Will and Testament of Christ Jesus.
127
' And to Sey?i lolian I leve also,
That he may han perseuerau?ice
To sen me in my gret sni5rau»,ce ;
ffor, he ys my frend certeyn,
And so am I to hyrn ageyn
ffrendly, off verray kyndenesse,
Wych ys not meynt with donhyhiesse.
'My blood, I qnethe ek for Rau/?sou?i
To al that haue^ co??tpassiou7i [i that iiaue st., timue c]
Off my deth, & ek of me.
And off the grete adue?*syte
That I endure for her sake.
To a\V' swych my blood I take,
That kepe hem clenii out oft" synne, [stowe, leat so]
Therby that they may hevene wynne
Ageyn al persecucyou?^
Off the ffendys temptaciou?? ;
Ageyn hys myglit hem to provyde,
The large wonde vp-on my syde
Al hope," I geue liem to refut. p oopc St., open]
' To witA-stonde hys felle sut.
As champyouws witli hym to stryve,
My wondys I geue hem alle fyve ;
The griite karectys, brood & Reede,
To plete for hem wha?i they ha nede,
I make ther vocat of my blood;
And thogli ther cause be nat good,
With synne Apeyred, & trespace,
Ther-by that they may gete ^ grace, [' gete my St.]
Only of mercy &* pyte [^ami oirst.]
Reconcyled ageyn to me,
A-noon, as they ha repentaurece,
And Amende hem l)y penau7jce,
And preye to me in ther dystresse,
ffor to grau?ite hem forgyffnesse.
' And to save hem fro meschau??ce,
I^ make ek an ordynavnce p And St.]
Lawes to be rad & songe,
Compyled off myn owne tonge,
Wych I be-quethe to yong & olde,
Charity.
To Jolinl
also leave
4824 Pei'seVeranee
ti) see the
end.
4828
4832
My Blood I
give to those
who have
compassion
on Me;
it will cleanse
Aoor- tl' em from
4836 all sin.
4840
4844 My Five
W'oinuls I
leave to those
who ccmlend
with the
devil,
[leaf7.'5]
and also be
leconciled to
Me.
4848
4852
4856
I also make
an ordinance
which I be-
queath to
4860 youns; and
old,
128 J^lic last Will and Testament of Christ Jesus.
tliat I shall
be a Mci.liator
bclvveeii (ioil
and mail.
My Peace I
f<ive to all the
world.
It is the
fairest ^ift I
ever gave, ex-
cept Myself.
[leaf 73, bade]
Peace is the'
most perlect
jewel made
by My
Father.
[Cap. Ixiv]
It is good to
put the ex-
ample of
Peace in re-
membrance.
'To plcte for he?», & plees^ holde [• pices St., pies c]
To-for \\\jn ownli Ffacler dcre,
111 al tlier nedys fer & nere, 4864
Ther to ben her aduocat.
And (tavoyden al debat.)
I shal for hem be swych a mene,
Off synne to putte away the tens, [stowe, leaf so, back] 4868
The tenys off eternal wo.
' And my pes, I gyue also
To al the world in habondan?^ce,
Whcrby they may \\Q,vi sylff avau«ce 4872
And ffrau?ichysen at the lieste,
T]ierl)y euere to lyve in reste,
In perfyt loye ay tabon?Kle,
Yiff the ffaute be nat fou??de 4876
In them syltf , for lak off grace
Yt to refuse for ther trespace :
ffor, in pes ay to personere,
So ffayr a gyffte gaff I neuere, 4880
My sylff except, vn-to no man,
Syth tyme that the world be-gan.
ffor who consydreth, & loke wel,
Pes ys the parfyt lowel 4884
That al Eychesse doth transcende.
Verray pes doth ek amende [c. & st.]
Al vertues that men kan nevene ;
And pees was fyrst wrought in heuene, „ 4888
Off thylke souereyn Carpenter
That syt aboue the sterrys cler,
That forgyd fyrst, (who lyst look,)
Wit/i-outen any noyse or strook : 4892
Strook nor noyse make« no pes,
Bat they yt breke doutelcs.
' Wherfore, As scmcth vn-to mo,
Yt ys good that the exau/»ple be 4896
Off pes yput in Reme/»brau;/ce,
Wych ys the ground off' al plesau«ce.
And off thys pes, by good Eeson,
That ther be shewyd a patrovn, 4900
To kiiowe Lho verray exaiu/qileyre, [siowe, leaf sto]
The Last Will and TedamciU of Jesus Christ.
29
And tavoyJen liys con tray re.
Vorryly in portrature
Ye slial sen her the ii'ygure.
The portrature off pes to make,
' ffyrst ye shal a squyre take,
A Squyre off" a carpenter ;
And ye shal vse thys maner :
ffyrst, to done your bysynesse,
The Ton ende vp-ward to dresse
Hi!i a-loffte, ryht as lyne ;
And ferthermor to determyne.
The tother eude lower dou?i.
So that (in conclusiou?i)
The Angle corner in your syht,
Wycli loyneth the Endys lyne rylit ;
In wych corner (yiff ye lyst wyte,)
Tlier ys in soth An ' A ' ywryte.
Than lynealy, yiff ye descende
Doun vn-to the lower ende,
Ye shal fynde wryte A, ' P,'
And alderhyest ye shal se
In that ende An ' X ' yset ;
And whan thys lettrys hen yknet,
loyned in on, who kan espye,
Parfyt pes they sygnyfye.
4904
4908
4912
Charity.
To m;ike the
'porli'iiiture'
of peace, take
a carpenter's
S(iiuiie :
lot one end
stand up-
right :
ill tlie ant;Ie
formed liv
4916 tlie two sides
you will see
the letter A.
4920
[St. &-C.]
4924
Ijoolc to the
lower end,
[leaf 71]
and you'll
see p,
and in tlie
upper end the
letter x.
[6 lines blank in MS. for an
Illumination, no doubt.
The figure here is from the
Stoive MS., Zert/90.]
I--'!
-i — I
And overmor, thys lettrys thre [stowe, leufuo, hacU]
Ar tooknys, tliat in vnyte
He sholde ha verray loue & pes.
With thre thynges douteles.
He that hath pocessiou?j
Off thys lowel, most off Eenou/?,
And he to whom Cryst hath yt take,
Sholde kej^e for hys sake
Pes vfih enery maner whyht.
PILGRIMAGE. E
4928
4932
[Cap. Ixv]
These three
letters are
tokens of
peace.
130 The Last Will and Testament of Jesus Christ.
By A I am
signified.
Peace be-
tween Ooil
iiiul ine ciiii
never be
separated.
Peace re-
strains men
from offend-
ing me.
[leaf 74, back]
[Stowe]
[C. & St.]
[Cap. Ixvi]
Where you
see the A that
vei)resents
the soul of
man.
(Definition of
Si/ndereais.)
* And fyrst above, as yt ys rylit,
Wher as the .X. condygnely
Ys set a-loffte, as most worthy ;
Ey wych (yiff yt he espyed,)
I am trewly sygnyfyed,
In tookne that noon be rekkijles,
ffyrst to haiici pa/'fyt pes
W/tA God & me, wych byth al on.
And may neiiere assonder gon ;
And also (as I shal devyse,)
That he (in no maner Avyse)
Ne do no thyng in no degi'e
Wych that shokle dysplesiJ me :
And yiff yt happe, off neclygence,
A-geyn me that he do offence,
^In alle haste that he hym peyne
To with-draAve hym / and Restreyne
ffrom alle evellys, for my sake
And that he amendys make, ,,
Hys trespasse to ben a-knowe. ,,
' And in the corner that stent lowe, ,,
Wher as ye sen An ' A ' stonde,
Ther-by pleynly ys vnderstonde
The sowle off man, •with whom ech whyht
Shokle ha pes, of verray ryht. [stowe, leafiti]
So that in a maMhys- thouht [^ mnnnyn .st]
Synderesis ne gruchclie nouht, — •*
(Synderesys, to speke in pleyn,
Ys as myche for to seyn,
Ey notable descripcioa?^.
The hiher party of Eesou/^ ;
Wherby A man shal best discerne
Hys conscience to governe,) —
Thorgh no trespace nor offence,
Ey no Remors off conscience j
Lat euery man tak bed her- to,
And with your neyhebour also
4936
4940
4944
4948
4952
4956
49G0
4964
I9G8
4972
^ Alle dedcs don aycais inv willc liei> restrcincd and amended.
C'amb., ]i. 39.
•' Liuea 4903-08 are written on the niari,an opposite 1. 1957.
The Last Will and Testament of Jesus Christ.
131
' Ye most lia pes & vnyte,
Sych ys ytokeuyd by the .p.
And ys yset fyrst oii' eclion.
' And that ye sholde be al on,
Thexau»iple techeth yow fnl we],
(Yiff ye consydren eiieyydel,)
How ye bothen, in O lyne
Stonde, & may yt not declyne.
Lyneally, yt ys noon other,
As brother verrayly to brother,
!Xature wyl that yt so be.
Hill and lowfi, ofi" o degre,
Bothe tweyne ymade lyche ;
The pore man & ek the ryche.
At the gynnyng, as ye shal lere,
Al forgyd wern of 0 matere,
Touchyng tlier ffyrste orygynal,
And bothe tweyne be mortal ;
The Ton, the tother, in certoyne
They be but wermes bothe tweyne,
And they ne kan hetu sylH'e nat kei)e, [c. Jtst.]
But that tliey shaH to erthe krepe ; „
When that deth doth hem assaylle. ,,
' fJor what ys worth, or may avayllo, ,,
A felou/t herte or hardynesse, ,,
Daunger, despyt or sturdynesse, ,,
Nat may socoure vp-on no syde, [stowe, leatui, back]
Ther deynous port, ther grete^ piT*^^> [' !,'ift«st., gn
Yt may hem done noon avauMtage,
ifor al shal passe By o passage,
And by on hole off gret streihtnesse ;
Powerte & ek rychesse,
Al goth 0 way, bothe gret & smal ;
Excepciouji ys noon at al.
To helpyn in thys streihte nede.
' Wherfor euery man take liede,
Thorgh pryde to be nat rekkeles,
Thys ryche lowel callyd pes.
To kepe yt wel, & lese yt nouht.
' And euery man, in herte & tliuuht
4976
4980
4984
4988
4992
-I99G
4999
tc]
5004
5008
5012
licrause p
and a stand
in one line.
and all men
were (irii;iii-
nlly made
alike.
[leaf-a]
That which
happens to
one liappens
to another,
and all go
one way.
Wherefore
have a care
lest this jewel
be lost.
132 Tlu; Last Will and Testament of Jcsv.s Christ.
All testa-
ments slioultl
be signed in
peace and
unity.'
[leafrn.haek]
[Cap. Ixvii,
prose.]
Wlien
Cliarity liad
finislied tlie
testament.
she went on
to say,
' You liave
lieai-d in
wliat I have
read,
how Christ
gave His
peace and
other gifts
lo men.
' Do hys dyllygent laboui',
To ha pes w/t/^. hys neihebour,
As roote off al perfeccioiwi,
Vp to parforme the patroure
Off vnyte & sothfast pes,
Tendure & lasten endeles ;
So as yt ouht, off iust resou?^,
As tookne off the tabellyou/i,
W/t/i wych, in pes and vnyte,
Al testamentys sholde be
Sygned & markyd comou?ily,
And ek corefermyd openly.
' And tovchyng her thys wryt present,
Callyd of Cryst the testament,
Wiih tookne off tabelliou??,
I niarke off entencyon/i
To last in pes & vnyte.'
^And whan thys lady Chary te
Hadde Radd and yoven off Entent
The pes off Cristes Testament
To alle folkys that were there,
Chargy?<ge hem,^ off herte entere,
Affter the fforme"^ euerydel,
Al ther lyve'-^ to kepe yt wel, —
Anoon a-geyn, as ye shal se,
Thys''^ fay re lady Chary te
Hyr tale ga?«ne al openly,
Sayynge thus benygnely.
Charyte speketh hyr ageyn.
' Syrs,' (luod she, ' ye haue henl al
By thys lettre (in specyal)
Wych I ha rad* in your jH-esence
Openly in audyence.
How Cryst Ihe^'u, off hys goodnesse.
And off hys grete kyndenesse.
Out off thys world wha?« he sholde gon,
Gaff hys pes, to yow cchon.
[C. & St.]
[Stowe, leaf 92]
[2 Stowe]
5016
5020
5024
5028
5032
5036
[3 This St.]
5040
[t redde St.]
5044
5048
' Camb. ]VIS. reads : Wlian c]iarit(;e haddo al vad this tusta-
iiient, and lestod, tliaiiiie she hiwaii ayeii liire iiarlcniciit, and
.'iiiichu woordes site seyde afterward, ' Lordinges, &c'. , p. 39.
Penance and Charity needed for the Lord's Suiiper. 133
Charily.
I will lull you
wliy 1 uiii'put
bolween you
and tlie table
of Moses.
[f'ap. Ixviii,
[Hose. J
* W^t/t many gyfftys off gret prys,
Wych ye shal kepe, yiff ye be wys,
As I ha told in ech estat ;
ffor pes Jevoydeth al debat, 5052
Wlier yt abydeth parfytly.
' But I shal telle the cause why
That I me putte fyrst in pres^ [• pices st., pes c]
Atwyxe yow & Moyses, 505G
And the table wher as lie stood,
ffor me-thoviht yt was nat good [Stowe, leaiy*, bad<]
That noon off' yow, in no degre,
Sholde a-proche w^t^-oute me 50G0
To clayme part (thys, the cheff)
At hys table, off the releff'
]iut I my-sylff wer ther present.
' And ek the sayde testament, 5064 [leafre]
That I ha told off in substau7?ce,
And yiff ye haue in remembraurace [c. & St.]
Dame Penaunnce yow tolde so, ,,
Yiff ye took good hed ther-to, 50G8
W^t/i-oute7^ hyre, thys the ende^ [Uhende c, st.]
Ye be nat hable for to wende
To the table off Moyses.
And but ye haue ek parfyt pes- 5072
Wit/i yow echon, & also me
Wych am ynamyd Charyte,
Ye be vnAvortliy & vnhable
To ha tlie releff off hys table.* 5076
ffor yt were a presm^pcioura,
And a gret transgression?*.
To neyhen ner, or to be bold.
Or to clayme (as I ha told) 5080
Off that releff most specyal,
Wher-off ech part ys on & al, —
Ther ys ther-in no dyfference ; —
And therfor, lat be noon offence 5084
In yow, vp-on no maner syde,
But that aforn ye yow provyde,
As I the charge haue on yow leyde.'
And whan Charyte hadde al sayde, [Stowe, leaf os] prose.] '
Without pen-
ance you are
unable to
reach tlie
table ;
and unless
you have
peace you
cannot liave
relief.
It were pre-
sumption to
approach
witliout
preparation."
134 Moses ffives the Leavings of the Supper to all.
PUarim.
Wl»en
anntrhad
finislied tbe
pilgTinis
forwaiA,
and laesaited
Ciiemselres
ttefixv Moses.
>afT«.l)eM^]
But Iskv
aomewbo
were nn-
Tortfar.
Tn^ !r;d
fr.>".ii Charitr,
e.Jlkr'saek.
And mad a ful conclusiou/j
Off Lyr specbe & hyr sarmoii?*,
Pylgrymes \\em putte fast in pres
Toward the table off Moyse^ ; 5092
Conveyed ech in tber degre
Wit/< parfyt pes and Chante,
And W!u7/ Terray repentauMce,
Coiifessiouji, & ek penalu^ce. 5096
Pylgrymes alle off good entente^
To 3iIoyses they hem presente,
As they myghte hem redy make,
And, the releff off hyj/i take 5100
ffal devoutly off assent.
And Grace Dieu was ay present [c. i st.]
Whan they, w/t^ gret deuocyouH, „
Took yt in ther entencyouM, ,. SlO-i
And v^ixh a clene conscience. ,,
But I sawh iher in presence,
Sonrme pressen to the table
That wer vn worthy <Sr vnhable ; 5108
"Wych held hem-sylff fer out asyde,
And fro Charyte gan hem hyde,
And fledde also fro dame Penauwce ;
And yet hew'-sylff they g:ui A-vaunce, 5112
Off boldenesse al shameles,^ P ahamdes Su, shamUs C]
ffor to receyve off Moyses
Tbe releff, wher as he stood.
Tlie wyche thoubte- nat but good ; 5116
ffor he, off clene affeccloura,
Gaff yt wf't/(-oute excepcTou?;
(Off the plente that he hadde,)
To pylgrymes good & badde, 5120
ffor he noon hede ne dyde take.
But they retoumede foul and blake,
I mene, swych that of boldnesse
Toke yt nat in clennesse, 51i!4
As they ouht ha done off rylit ;
Swych wer foul & blake of syht
Lyche^ to a colyers sak. ? Lydjc sl, Lydi c:
ffor in hem-sylff was all the lak 5128
C irhitiie thonshV St.. I£. OS ;
wych tboaht C]
[Stove, leaf 93, bad:]
Good. Pilgrims arc satisfied, tho the Food scans sraaU. 135
That they semede so odyble,
Stynkynge also, & horn^ble,
Hungry, thorgh ther gret ofEence,
& nedy in ther conscience ;
And, for lak off good entent,
Wer also ful indygent,
And voyde ek off al gostly foode.
' But sothly, thjike that wer goode,
And goostly tooke ther ffedjTig,
They wer fulfylled in ail thyng
Off that releff most in substau?jce,
And ther-in hadde al suffysau?zce,
Keplevysshyd in. herte & thouht,
Off other thyng them nedede nouht.
The goode pylgrymes thouhte so,
That they wer Redy for to go
(Thorgh suffysau7ice off that repast)
ffro the table whan they wer past,
And, to-forn) alle, as they koude,
ffor verray loye they seyde loude,
That they wolde noon other thyng, [stowe, leai 9i]
Hem to sustene in ther lyvyng.
And to deffende hem fro damage
As they wente on pylgryraage
As pylgrymes good and sadde.
But mervayl of 0 thyng I hadde
Wi't/j-Inne my sylff, & grete^ doute [» grete St., gret
That swych A meyne & a route
As was ther, to putte a^ preff, Pin si.]
Was fulfyUyd off the releff.
The wych was (as thouhte me,)
So ven-ay smal in quantyte.
Wher-off" I gan wondre sore.
And merveyDe mor & more.
And thoghte, thogh ther hadde be
Ten so myche Lu quantyte
Off releff lefft at the table.
Me sempte that I hadde ^ be hable p hadde St., ow. c]
At 0 djmer, my-sylff ryht wel,
To have hete yt eue/ydel,
oi;
5136
5U0
51il
5U8
515:
C.J
5156
5160
5164
516t^
Imngry mid
iudigeul.
[leaf 77]
The good
pilgrims
«iiiie away
saUsfieJ,
and desired
no otiier
sustenaui-e.
[Cap. Ixx,
prose.]
I wondered
that so little
could satisfy
so many.
I thonght I
could hare
eaten ten
times as
much myself.
136
/ ash Grace Dieu to explain the Mystery.
[leaf 77, back]
Yet each
X)ilgi"iin had
Jiail euougli,
ami had been
made mighty
and strong.
[Cap. Ixxi,
prose.]
I thouglit I
had lost my
reason.
so I went to
Grace Dieu,
and asked
her for some
proof of I lie
truth of what
I liad been.
[leaf 78]
And yet nat had (to my plesau72ce)
Halff A repast of suii'ysawice.
And yet, the pylgrynies eue?'ychon
Sayde & affermede, On by on,
That they fonde swych fulso??inesse,
And so plentuous largesse [c.&st.]
As they yt tooke by good leyser [st. & c]
At that merveyllous dyner, ,,
That to euerych (m ther guyse) ,,
A lytel dyde ynowh suifyse.
And euerych (in especial)
Was ther fulfyllyd wit/i ryht smal
Ther-wrt/^, myglity mad, &^ stronge.
Wher-vp-on I gan fill longe.
And thouhte (A-mong \\Qin euerychon)
Myn vnderstondyng was agon
ffor lak off wyt in gret dystresse,
And forcloudyd w^t/^ dyrknesse.
Jveson was liyd, so sempte me,
Tliat I kowde hyr nowher se ;
In al that place, I sawh nat tho,
Ko whyht I myhte speke vn-to,
Save Grace Dieu, wych ther abood.
And to-for the Table stood
Off Moyses ; & off entente,
Vn-to byre a-noon I wente.
[6 tines lAank in MS. for an IlMmination.^
The pylgrym askede.
* Ma dame,' (\uod I, ' I ha gret nede
That ye wolde, oft" goodlyhede, 5196
And off your gret excellence,
Sheweu to me som evydcnce
How yt myghte shewyd be,
That so lytel qua«tyte 5200
Off thys releft' (in any wyse)
Myghte of resou/i ynowh suffyse
To so manye as ben here ?
ft'or, ma dame, (& ye lyst lure,) 5204
Swych ten in quantyte [stowe, icafos]
Woldc nat suft'yseu vn-to me
5172
5176
5179
[Stowe, leaf 94, back]
[• and made St.]
5184
5188
5192
Bread and Wine are changed to Christ's Flesh and lUuod. 137
At O ilyner, to my delyt,
To falfylle myn appetyt.'
Grace Dieu answerde,
' I leue ryht wel,' (\uod Grace Dieu,
' Toucliyng thys merveillous vertu,
Thow hast gret nede for to lere ;
But herkene now, & ley to here,
I shal the teche verrayly
The pryvytees, by & by,
Eothe by evydence & preff.
' Thys ylke vertuous releff,
Som whyle (who yt vnderstood)
ys ynamyd flesshe & blood,
And soin tyme (tak good heed,)
Yt ys ycallyd wyn & bred,
Goostely mete & goostely foode ;
To pylgrymes that be goode,
fflessh & blood yt ys no doute ;
Bred & wyn shewyd with-owiQ,
Al be yt so (yt ys no dred,)
That yt to-forn was wyn and bred.
As thow knowest wel certeyn ; ^
But Moyses (no thyng in veyn)
Vp-on hys table (as yt stood)
Hath tournyd yt to fflessh & blood.
Thys ys trewe, & verray soth ; [stowe, leafja, back]
Wher-olf nature was ryht wroth 5
Anger made hyr herte ryve.
And ther-vp-on gan vfiih me stryve :
She knewe no ferther (thys, the ffyn)
But that yt was ay bred & wyn.
' Thow shalt wel knowe how that she
Sawh nat the grete pryvyte,
Ifor lakkyng off dyscrecyouw,
Off thys ylke mutacyou?*,
But 2 I the charge ther I stonde.
That ilessh & blood thow vnderstonde.
And so beleue yt verrayly,
And kit nat meuc the outwardly,
Thogh that yt shewe outward so
Grace Dieu.
5208
[Cap. Ixxii,
prose.]
She answered
me.
' I will tcMcU
>'ou by and
This food is
cluuifjed
IVoiii l)read
and wiiK^iiito
Mu^ll and
blood
[1 in certeyn St.]
[0. & St.]
[2 Stowe]
5212
521G
5220
5224
5228 by Moses
tor good pil-
grims.
5232 Nature was
angry at tliis
because she
u nderstood
not the
mystery.
5236
[leaf 78, back]
5240
5244
138 Fov/r of Mans five Wits deceive liim. The fifth,
Grace Dieu.
Touch, taste,
siglit, and
smell are de-
ceived.
Four of man's
wits are clean
gone,
but the fifth
wit, or hear-
ing.
makes xip for
all the rest,
[leaf 7U]
as it ilid to
isiuic wlien
Jacob de-
ceived him
ill llie matter
ot the jiulagc,
' In touch & sylitti Lotlie two,
Also in tast & in smellynge
Lycli bred & wyn Rescmb[e]lynge, 5248
Outward, as by apparence ;
Truste shortly in sentence.
Thy fowre wyttys (lerne of me)
ffynally deceyved be ; 5252
Off verray foly they be blent.
That they ha noon Entendement,
The troutlie trewly to C07icey ve ;
Swych dyrknesse hem doth deceyve, 5256
That the off yce of h.e7n echon
Ys from hem^ foure clene agon, [' hem st., uym c.j
ffor lak, pleynly, of knowelychyng.
' But tlie fyffthe wyt off heryng— 5260
Wych inor clerly in sentence
Hauetli full intelligence —
He techy th the wyttys eue?'ychon [stowc, leaf ix;]
Evydently what they shal doiD, — 52G4
The tast, the touch, & ek the sylit,
Smellyng also (off verray ryht,)
"Whan they ha lost ther knowelychyng,
The ffyffthe, that callyd ys Heryng, 5268
Aparceved hath so wel,
That he knoweth euerydel
In thys matere what shal be don).
And thys Avas fyguryd longe a-gun, — 5272
Red the Byble, yiff ye kan, —
In Ysaak, that oldii man,
Whan Esau (to hys entente,)
In-to the feld on huntyng wente, 527G
And hys labour spente in veyn.
ffor longe or that he kam^ ageyn, pkomest.]
lacob verrayly in dede,
Cladde^ in Esdwys wede, p ciadde St., ciad c] 5280
With her'* vp-on hys hondys layd [* hccr st. (imir)]
(As hys nioder hadde hym sayd,)
To Ysaak helde^ hys passage, [* hcidc st., held c]
And to hym brouhte the potagc 528-4
In ryht grot hast, (as he was taulit,)
Hearing, is alone trustworthy, as Isaacs case shu'ios. 139
And sayde, he hadde hys pray ykaulit
111 venery, amyd the feld.
' But, Ysaak no thyng be-held, 5288
ffor he was dyrkyd off liys syht,
And gretly feblyd off hys myght,
ffor Touch & smellyug wer agon ;
And Ysaak wende eu^'re in on, 5292
That Esau hadde he present.
But Eehecca, off entent,
Sente lacob in hys name ; [stowcieatoc, back]
ffor in hyr herte she hadde a game, 529G
Esau, to settii abak.
* But thys olde^ man Ysaak — [' ouie st., old c]
The patryark of gret vertu, —
Took lacob for Esau, [Took / lacoli / lor , Esau] 5300
In toucli, in tast, & in smellyug,
In syghte also ; but hys lieryng
Was hy??? be-lefft, hool & eiitere.
And thus he sayde, as ye shal here : 5304
' The voys of lacob semeth me ;
Off Esau, the haiidys be ;
I here lacob speken wel ;
But the handys that I fel, 5308
The handys ben off Esau.'
' Consydreth now how the vertu
Off Touch, & ta.^t, smellyng, & syht [st. & c]
Hadde pleynly lost hys myght • ,, 5312
The force off lieryng styllo a-bood ; „
Wit/i Isaak, ryht so yt stood. „
^ By wych exau??zple, tak good heed
ff'or profyt off thyn owne speed, 5316
Off thys fygure that I ha told ;
Lefft vp thyn eyen & be-hold :
Avaunce the nat, nor mak no host,
ffor thy .iiij. 2 wyttys tliow hast lost. [sffomest.] 5320
Ther myght, ther force, ar fro the wey ved ;
Yiff tliow truste he???, thow art decey ved ;
ffor Tast nor touch in no dcgre,
Nor no thyng that thow kanst su, 5324
Nor thy smellyng (tak good hed,)
Grace JJicu.
tliiiikiiifj it
was Ksau
wlio brought
AH bia senses
ileceived liini,
except lieur-
" The voice
is the voice
of Jacob,
l)Ut tlie liaiuls
are the bHiiJs
of Esau."
[leaf 79, back]
[Cap. Ixxiii,
prose.]
By this ex-
ample take
heed,
and do not
trust to your
four senses,
l-iO Let HmriiKj guide you. Christ's Flesh and Blood.
Grace Dieu. Ne slicvve to the but wyn & bred ; [stowe, leaf av]
By ther engyn, liill nor lowe,
Thow ue sluilt noon other knowe. 5328
' Thy ffoure wyttys set a-syde,
but let hear- _A.ud lilt hervn" be thy "uydc ;
ing be your jo j !d j j
guide; ffor, thys .iiij.Mn sothfastnesse [iffourest.]
Kan nor may ber no wytnesse. 5332
Wher-for thow mustest, for the beste,
Abyde on heryng, and ther reste ;
ffully truste to hys sentence ;
Yiff feyth to hy/M, & ful credence ; 5336
ffor heryng shal, w^it/i-oute slouthe,
it will teach Tcche to the, the pleyne trouthe,
you the plain ' i J
truth. I'yght as yt ys, ne doute yt nouht.
' And conceyue wel in thy thoulit, 5340
Thys releff (yiff thow kanst take hede,)
Ys pleynly nother wyn nor bred',
Bread and ]^)ut the flessh (yiff feyth to nie.)
wine are the ^
very Hesii That heng vp-on the roode tre, 5344
anil blouil ot ^^ j.
ciirist, And, l)y force & verray strengtlie,
[leaf 80] On the croos was drawe alengtlie,
fful streyhtly nayled on the rood ;
And thys ys ek the verray blood, 5348
On goode ft'ryday that he shadde,
Whan lewes to the deth \i^m ladde,
Wher-off he was steyned reed. 5351
H Thow mayst also call yt- bred, [2caiieyt St., caiiydc]
Thys same releff, (wit/;-oute stryff,)
The verray sothfast bred off lyff.
which Wych susteneth (I the ensnre,)
iiiiurisli the
whole world. Al the world wit/t liys pasture, 5356
And yiveth to hem in substauwce [stowc, leaf uv, back]
Verrayly ther sustenaiuice.
^\ And ek also (thys myn vsage,
Ther-oft' to han thys language, 5360
Looke thow take good heed ther-to,)
I calle yt bred, & name yt so ; "'cXSmr "^^
It was sent Wych, for ma?«hys'' SavaC10U?i, pimimiesSt.]
to feed man. ft'ro the licuenc kam a-doun, 5364
To ffede man her verrayly.
Charity soivd the Heaven-brought seed of Christ on Earth. 141
' Yt ys the bred, ek, trewly
Wher-wzt/< Aiuigelys fedde ybe
In that hevenly souereyw se.
Thys bred, pylgrymes eue^ychon,
On pylgrymage, (wher they gon,)
Or wher-so-euere that they were,
In ther sherpe^ they shold yt here. [i Seryppc st.
' And thogh that thow (as senipte the,)
Sey yt but lyte of qua7ityte,
I charge the, her a-noon ryht,
Trust in no wyse to thy syht,
Nor to thyn Eyen, wych ar blyiide ;
15ut liaue ahvay wel tliy mynde
To thyn heryng ; & ther only
Tak thy doctryne fynally ;
l¥or, l)y heryng thow shalt lere
A thyng that I shal the tellyn here : [st. & c.
' My frend, take good hed, & se. ,,
Thow herdest late Charyte „
Maken to the a good sarmouw, „
Eut (as in conclus'ioiwi,)
Thys lady (yiff thow took good hed,)
Spak but lytel off thys bred
In hyr sarmou« (thus stood the caas) ; [Stowe, le;
And pleynly, thys the cause was ;
ffor she hyr-sylff the menys souhte,
That she the greyn from heveue brouhte,
And made yt in the erthe lowe
Her be-nethe to be sowe ;
I'.ut that erthe, (be wel certeyn,)
Wher as sowe was thys greyn,
Was nat labouryd (trust me wel,)
Mor yheryd neue?'adel ;
Vnderstonde yt, yiff thow korme.
ffor, by hete off the so?ine,
That shyneth fro the heuene A-lofTte
With hys attempre bemys sofl'te,
And the hevenly dewh most clene,
'With hys syluer dropys shene,
(The wyche- doth no thyng in veyn,) p whuiif st.
53G8
] 5372
5376
5380
Angels
feed on it in
heaven.
The food
seemed 111 tie
in quantity,
but your
siglit de-
ceived you.'
5384
5388
if !)3]
5392
5396
)400
5404
wycli C]
[leafSO.lj.icliJ
[Cap. Ixxiv,
pi-ose.J
[Camb., p, t:;]
Cliarity
preaclied but
little of this
bread.
She brought
the grain
from lieaven,
and sowed it
in earth.
The sini and
the dew made
it spring.
142 The Grain of Cltrist 'was cut, riiilld, and baked.
Grace Dieu.
Wlieii ripe it
was cut anil
ganicrcil.
Then it was
tlireslu'il and
uleuned.
[leaf 81]
anil brouslit
tu the mill
and ground.
Tlu^ mill
was turned
by the winds
of envy.
The stones
were scorn
and derision.
[Stowe, leaf 08, back]
[' AUe made St.]
[•■' ulde St., old C] 5420
Oharity made
the flour nilo
bread,
'Made to groAven vj) thys gi'eyii,
Tyl yt was rype & ful off corn.
'Than Chary te yt hath vp shorn, 5408
And in a place wonder strau7«ge
She made yt leyn vp in liyr grau?<ge,
Tyl tlie thressherys (wt't/i gret hctc)
Hadde thys greyn ythrysshe & beto ; 5412
And after fannyd yt so clene
That ther was no chaff ysene,
And the strawh yleyd a-syde ;
tt'or ther ne myghte nat a-byde 5416
Husk nor chaff, but puryd greyn,
Nor, no thyng that was in veyn,
Al niad^ nakyd off entent.
Out off hys olde^ vestenient.
' And whan yt was so ffer ywrouht,
Thys greyn was to the melle brouht,
And grounde ther with ful gret peyne 5423
A-twyxe the harde^ stonys tweyne. p harde st., hard c]
And yiff I shal the sothe'* telle, [* sotue St., »oth c]
The seyl-yerdys off the melle,
Wycli tournede aboute?^ oft'te,
Wer clad in cloth that was not soffte. 5428
'Tys^ melle ek (yiff thow canst espye,) [■'TUisSt.]
AVyth false wyndiis off' envye,
(Wher as yt stood vp-on the gro?<iKk',)
Tournede euere abouto Round ; 5432
And the Grynstonys (that I oft' spak)
I\[ad ful hardo for tlie wrak.
Wer stonys off' derysi'ouj^s ;
Off skorn, & fals illusiou>?s, 5436
The wych two (who lean aduerte)
Perceden ful nyh the herte.
' And whan no thyng was lelft at al,
l]ut that yt was ygrou»de smal, 5440
Charyte gan iieyhen ner,
And wolde be-coinc a pasteler,
Lych a baker, (yt ys no drede,)
Off' that flour to make her bred. 5444
And liyr Ovene was of old
Imt not witli'
out tioublf.
So she
souglit .-lid
of VVisddin,
Window hd'pt Charity to make Bread that fed the World. 143
' Verray hote, (& no-thyng cold,) Grace pic,,.
Wher-as slie caste liyr foi' to bake.
'And whan she gan hyr past to make, 5448
Al tournede nat vn-to hyr pay,
Wlier-off she hadde no desmay.
Off thylkc past wych that she wrouhte. [stowe, leat nu]
& A-noon slie hyr be-thouhte 5452
(Among, in aU her be^^ynesse,) [> Amonge / alio St.]
Off on that was a gret maystresse,
So sotyle off dyscrecyou«
Was nouther founde in borgh nor town ; 545G [leafsi.bucU]
ffor wliat men thouhte, or wolde liaue don,
She koude yt brynge about a-noon : [st.&c]
Lernyd^ she hadde, in hyr contre, [2stn«-e]
At scolys^ ther she hadde be.
Thogh al hyr ko7inyng wer nat wyst,
She koude haue mad, yiff that hyr lyst,
Al the world so large & Roiu?,d',
And al the co?wpas off the grou?id'',
ti'or tashet*^ & closyd al
W/tA-Inne a sotyl boyst, but smal ;
And off An Ey wzt/^-Inne the shelle,
She koude also (I dar wel telle,)
Ha put an Oxe strong & large ]
tfor yt was, no manor charge
To hyr gret magnyfycence ;
And hyr name was Sapience.
' And, for hyr gret sotyllyte,
Thys lady, callyd Charyte,
Prayede hyr, off goodlyhed,
ffor to hclpe-* make tliys bred
Off the ffiour wych that slie biouhtc ;
And also lowly hyr be-soulite
To tempre the past so sotylly.
That yt myghte fynally,
Off Eesemblau??ce be ])ut smal ; [stowe, leaiim, hnii]
And that yt myghte suffyse at al
(By vertu, verrayly in dede)
Al thys worlde to fostre i^ fede,
That ech, off lowh & hih degre,
[3 to liavL' MliutJ
5460
5464
5468
5472
[Hielpeii St.] 5476
5480
5484
w)io could
work mar-
vels.
She would
put the world
into a box,
or m\ ox iiiti
an egf>;nliell.
Cliarity
prayed her
to kneail the
douKh,
and that the
broad uiiKht
toed the
world.
144 Wisdom and Charity made the Bread of Christ's B(xly.
[Cap. Ixxv,
prose.J
[leaf 82]
Charity made
liei* requost to
Wisdom,
wlio prepared
the bread as
desired.
TliouRli it
appeared
liMle there
WHS imicli ;
and in every
part was tlie
virtnc ol tlie
whole ;
at wliich
Nature was
aijain ansry.
' May, off lytel, ha plente.
' And foi tliys cause rylit a-nuuu
Dame Charyte ys forth gon
Vii-to thys lady Sapience ;
And w^t/^ humble Reut'rence,
As she sat in hyr Eoyal Se,
Lowly, thys lady Charyte
Prayede hyr good heed to take,
To heipe that thys bred wer bake.
i\nd she goodly, and that a-noon,
If orth w^■t^ Sapience ys gon ;
And, as she koude best deuyse,
Temprede yt in swych a^ wyse,
Made yt gret wzt/<-oute mesure,
To yive al folkys ther pasture,
Suifycyent to feden al,
Thogh to thy syht yt was but smal
Outward, as in r^semblau^ce.
Yet, by souereyn sulfysau/2ce,
Closyd in a lytel space,
Ther was so gret plente of grace
To al the world, in habondau/^ce,
Ther-in to fynde suffysauwce.
' Tak heed, & be nat neclygent
Off a-nother expcrymcnt
That ther was wrouht ; tak ek
In the makyng off thys bred,
Yt was y wrouht so sotylly
That in euery smal party,
Severyd and ybroke asou?«der,
And departyd her & yonder,
Grettest & smal, Eekne echon
Wer lych off vertu, & al^ on ;
Oil' 0 power & 0 manere
As whan yt was hool and entere.
The wyche'^ thyng (I the ensure,)
Yplesede* nat to dame Nature;
ffor she was wroth therfor wit/i me,
And ther-on wolde ha vengyd be.
She knew ther-off no thyng at al,
5i88
5492
549G
[1 swiche St.]
ood hcde,
[Stiiwe
5500
5504
5508
leaf 100] 5512
5516
[2 alle in St.]
5520
[■' whichf St., wych C]
[» ricsede St.]
5524
Aristotle is sent hy Nature to reproach Sapience.
145
' Ifor yt was hydde in especyal
Urom liyr knowyng eue/'ytlel.
And also ek, ye wyte wel, 5528
Offte sythe Ryot & age
Puttii folkys in dotage, [c & st.]
That they may not trouthe se. „
And for she doutede hyr off me ,, 5532
To be blamyd in certeyn, „
Yiff so were she kome a-geyn,
Or put a-bak fro hyr entent,
Ther-fore she hath hyr clerk now sent, 553G
Arystotyles the wyse,
In dyffence off hyr fraimchyse,
To thys lady Sapyence.
* And whan he kam to hyr presence^ 5540
As hym thouhte fyrst was due,
Goodly he gan hyr to salue ;
Affter, demeur & sad off chere, [stowe, leaf loo, back]
To hyre he sayde in thys manere : 5544
[6 lines hlanl- in MS. for an Illumination.']
Arystotyles dyde hys massage in thys manere ;
' Ma dame,' (\uod he, ' in-to thys place,
Vnder support off your grace.
Nature hath me hyder sent,
To declare yow (off entent) 5548
Your dyffautes, by & by ;
And to shewe the cause why
Off my komyng, ys^ thys, that ye [' inst.]
Han to-brook (as semeth me) 5552
Off nature the ordynaujice,
And don^ to hyre gret grevaunce, [^ done St., don c]
Wych pleseth me neueradel,
Al be yt so, I love yoAV wel. 5556
' Ye knowe (off your dyscrecyouw,
Off trouthe ek, yt ys no Eesoure,
Who so cleerly looke & wel,)
That an hous or a vessel 5560
Sholde be lasse, & her ygynne,^ [c. & St.]
* Camb. MS. reads : It is no resoun that the vessel or the
hous be lasse thau that that is ther-inne, p. 44.
PILGRIMAGE. L
Grace Dim.
[leaf 82, back]
Ai;e brings
in dotage.
Aristotle is
sent by
Nature to
Wisdom,
and argues
thus:
[Cap. Ixxvi,
prose.]
'Nature lias
sent me to
you.
to declare
that you have
broken her
ordinance.
' [leaf 8:5]
14G Aristotle reproaches Sa'picnee for ill-treating Nature.
Grace Dieu
reportg
Aristotle,
It is contrary
to reason to
Bay a house is
less tlian that
contained in
tlie house.
If I shouUl
prove a pahice
to be a little
turret,
the wise
would say
I u-as »;uilty
of sopliistry ;
[Cap. Ixxvii]
and you have
done us ill, if
you maintain
that wliicli
lieaven can-
not contain
can be held
in the liand,
if there were
fourteen of
them !
Tins I cannot
allow.
[leaf S3, back]
' Than that thyng wych ys wit/<-Iiine.
And yiff I made to your entent,
By dpparence off Argument,
As thus, that I wolde preve,
(If or to makci folk be-leve,)
That a paleys huge & large.
Or A menstre off gret^ charge.
That yt wer but A Turneys smal.
Clerkys wolde (iu especyal)
kSeyn yt wer but mekerye,^
Or A maner sophystrye,
Shewyd, as yt wer for game ;
And ye your sylft" ha do the same.
(Yiff ye lyst to be avysed,)
In thys bred wych ys desguysed ;
ffor the foode & the pasture,
That ys w^'t/anne (as ye assure,)
Gyveth ful repast spyrytuai
To al the world in general,
So ffer the vertu doth extende ;
And yet, that thyng to co?Hpreheiide,
Al the erthe, in no wyse,
Nor the hevene, mowh nat suffyse,
That thyng ye (in especyal)
Han closyd in a cloystre smal,
"Who kan mesure yt, or co???passe,
And shet yt in a lytel space %
And swych .xiiij.'' (on see or land')
I myghte wel holden in rayn hand !
I trowe your sylff kan nat sey nay ;
And for no fauour I ne may
Suffre no lenger (in certcyn,)
But that I muste yow wzt//-seyn,
And declare, wlier as ye ffaylle,
(^ And yt ys no grete merveyllc,
Who-so lyst goode heed' to take)
Thogli nature dyde awake,
5564
[Stowe, leaf 101]
[igreSt.] 5568
[* Mokerye St.]
5572
5576
5580
5584
5588
5592
[Stowe, Icafini, back]
[C. & St.]
5596
^ Camb. MS. reads : This may j iioulit wel siiiTic, no rcsmin
may not weel jirceve it, ne it is not riht t^ret wuuder tliouli
Nature merveile hire, p. 45.
Aristotle reproaches Sapienec. She answers him.
U7
' And ther-vpon gaff yow an liete, [c. & St.]
Yow to w^'t7^-stonde & conterpleto, ,, 5G00
Touchyng liyr ryht in specyal.
' And thys greneth me most at^ al, [' offst.]
That my Maxirae ^pryved,^ P appiovyd st.]
Ye in dede han yt reprevyd ; 5G04
And (to speke in wordy s plej^n,)
Neue?'e in my lylf herde I seyn —
In-no scolys, her nor there, —
Bnt that " on al " (what euere yt were,) 5008
I^Tot^ be gretter than hys party. ^'""'[1"m™ ">^;"yot c" ''''''''''
But ye* han makyd wrongfully, [+ y st.j
(I wot nat by what^ mane/- scole,) [= wimt st., no c]
The part Egal to the lioole,
W/t/i-outen any difference !
Wych I holde a gret offence
Ageyn nature, in verray soth.
And no wonder thogh she be wroth,
And laboure for Amendcment.
And for thys skyle slie hath me sent
To your presence, only to here
"What ye wyl seyn in thys matere.'
Sapyence answerde.
A-noon thys lady vSapience.
(Whan she hadde herde'' in sentence
The wordys of Arystotyles)
She stynte a whyle, (^ was in pes.
But at the lastii she abreyde.
And vn-to hjm ryht thus she seyde :
'My frend,' iiuod she, ' I do wel se
Olf trowthe that thow lovest me,
And dost me calle, off herte entere,
" Thyn oune souereyn lady dere ; "
"In wych thow hast ylost no thyng [c. &st.]
But yfou?ide ful grete Fortheryng. ,, 5632
Wherfor thow shuldest, lyke the wyse, „
5612
5C16
5620
[Stowe, Icfif in2]
[6 herd C, licvcie St.]
5624
5628
Grace Dieu
report)!
Aristotle.
You liave
ilisputi-d
my in;ixiin,
and assevt
that tlie part
is equal to
the whole.
Nature de-
mands to
know what
you have to
say for your-
self?'
[Cap. Ixxviii]
Wisdom
answered :
' I know you
love me,
[leaf 84]
^ Camb. MS. reads : Thou louo.st me, and ther-inne thou hast
no thing lost ; For therbi is al good bifalle thee. Wel thou
shuldest avise thee, if thow woldest, and bithinke thee that
tweyne scooles j heeld, kc, p. 45.
148 Sapience ansivers Aristotle : She taugld Nature.
Grace. Diev,
reports
Supience.
and it is good
for you that
you do.
I liad two
Srliools in
wliicli I
tauglit many
tilings.
and in one of
them Nature
was my cliief
scliolar.
I taught her
to make all
violets, roses,
and Bowers.
In my other
school I
taught tlie
art of reason-
ing,
[leaf 81, back]
.and how to
make canon
and other
laws.
' Prudeently thy-sylff avyse, [c. & st.j
Thynke aforn, & ek beholde, ,,
How that whylom I dydile holde ,, 5636
Two scolys off f ul gret Renouw ; „
And bothen (in conclu.siou/?,)
Wer vnder my gouernau^^ce.
And the, in ko?myng to avau?zce, 5640
I tauhte many thynges newe —
Record thy sylif yiff thow be trewe. —
And (to speke in wordys fewe,)
Grete merveille.s dide shewe. 5G44
And in on off thys scolys tweyne,
My scoler moste^ souereyn, [> moste St., must C]
ffyrst of echon (I the ensure,)
Was liyr-sylflf, dame Nature, 5648
' And as thy-sylff fi;l wel yt knewe,
I taulite hyr many thynges newe ;
ffyrst, by Crafft off hyr werkynge
To make the fresshe flourys s^jrynge,
Buddys, greyns, & flourettys,
The flour delys, the violettys,
The rosys also, fresshe off hewe.
And many other craftys newe,
As men may se (who taketh hede,)
Wych to reherse, yt ys no nede,
I tauhte hyr al, & thyngiis mo.
' And in my other scole also, 5660
Wych, thy sylff lyst to sue,
I tauhte folkys to argue
Pro & 2 contra, yong & olde, [= ana St.]
And wych wey they sholden holde 5664
To preven out the sothfastnesse
Off every thyng, fro the falsnesse ;
Betwyxen good & evel dyscerne.
^And I maade ek (who kan conccrne) [c. &st.] 5668
Lawes off Cy vile and Canon ; „
And ther, (in myn Entenczon) „
[Stowe, leaf 10-2, back]
5652
5656
^ Camb. MS. read.s : And to make canoun and lawc, For
therfoie was tliilkc scoole onleyned ; And tlier was my wise
douhter .science, p. 46.
Sapience's Daughter, Science, taught Aristotle.
149
[c. & St.]
No<a c|7(o(l Pci-
etici;i est Filia
Sapifiicic.
St., om. C.
' Myn eldest doubter, moste Entere,
Ther I sette, folk ^ to lere, [• ffoikys st.]
Wych that callyd ys " Syence,"
Sotylle, and off gret excellence ;
And ther she helde hyr parlementys,
And formede many argumentys,
As she that was deuoyde off sloutlic.
ffor loue off whom (thys the trouthe,)
Thow kam to skole ; & for hyr sake
Nyht & day thow dydest wake,
Tyl, for thyn owne Avau7^tage
Ye wer coniunat^ by maryage, [2 loniunctt st,] [stowe, leaf ins]
Wherby I made the so wys,
That thow be-kam myw aprentys.
And thanne, off gret affeccyoim,
I made reuelaciouw
To the, Amongys my werkynges
Off naturys secre thynges ;
To knowe the clere fro the derke ;
Nat that thy syluen sholdest werke
No thyng that longeth to hyr art,
But that thow sholdest (for thy part)
The causes knowen by & by,
And ther-on demene^ fynally
The trouthe pleynly, & no more.
' And for that skyle gon ful yore,
In guerdon of thy gret labour,
I callede the my " paramour."
And syth thow hast, vnder my cure,
Dwellyd so longe with Nature,
And seyn so many fayre thynges.
And so many vnkouth werkynges
Wz't/i-Inne my scole, of gret fauour,
^Thogh thow seye in me Errour,
Thow sholdest, off thy Curtesy, „
ffor-bere me more pacyently, ,,
Yiff thow lovedest, and wer kynde. ,,
■* Camb. MS. reads : And whan thow and nature thus hauen
ben vnder my cure, that han Icrned in my scooles hot he faire
dedes and faire woordes, thouh ye seyen me uowerre, yit ye
shulden forbere me, p. 46.
5672
5676
5G80
5684
5688
5692
P demeii St.]
5696
5700
Criirr Dim
reportr
Sapience.
Mydaughler
Scieiiee
taufjlit in
this school.
I revealed
many seciets
to you,
and at la.st
took you as
my friend.
[Cap. Ixxix]
And since
you and
Nature lived
so long under
my care.
[C.&.St.] 5704 [leaf 85]
do not be
liarsh.
150 Sajnence didnt teach Aristotle all she l:ne%v.
Grace Dieii
reports
Sapience.
Remember
tlie champion
wlio taught
a poor man
how to lialit.
Afterwards
tliey met in
tislit.
when tlie
champion,
by a trick
which lie liad
not told the
poor man,
[UnUSr>,haclv]
' And thow slioldest haue in mynile, [c. &st.] 5708
And reuiewibren (off good Eesou??,) ,,
How onys a myglity chainpyou«, ,,
That koude the crafft off fyhtyng wel,
Tauhte hys koraiyng euerydel 5712
To a poore man hym besyde, [stowe, leaf los, back]
And lyst ther-off no thyng^ to hydc ; ['nothyns/ theroffst.]
And for hys mede he took no thyng,
Off curteysye, for hys kormyng. 57 IG
' But affterward, tlie case stood so
That thoy sholde hothc two, —
At Requeste off dukys tweyne,
A cevteryn quarll to dareyne, — 5720
Mete in a feld : & so they mette ;
And as they gan vp-on to sette,
Enerych other to assaylle,
He that was wysest in batnylle, 5724
Off wysdam & dyscrocyou?^, — •
I mene the maister Chani]iyouTO,
That was avysee, & mor wys —
Sayde A-noon to hys prentys, 5728
" Yt ys no ryht, wher-for I pleyne,
On, to fyhte ageyns tweyne.
Ye be tweyne, I am but On."
And Thaprentys tha^nie Anoon, 5732
As he Ijakward cast hys look,
The tother Eaulite h.yiit swych a strook
That he fyl ded, & al was done :
And thanne the mayster sayde Anoon, 5736
" My prentys hath nat lernyd al,
ffor I kepte- in especyal pkepcst.]
^A poynt, tyl that I liadde nede." [stowe]
'And thus, yift" tliuw kanst taken hcde,' „ 5740
(Quod this Lady Sapience) ,,
' I taughte neuero al my Science & st.]
To the, as I reherse shal. „
What, wenystow to knowen al? ,, 57-14
•* Camb. MS. reads : It is euele liifalle tlicM! to day, whan tliou
come ayens me. So j sey thee, So god save thee weciiost thou
that j haue tauht thee now al my wit and al myji art, p. 46.
She kept hade part, about the Sacramental Bread. 151
' For vn-to the, nat ne syt [c. & st.]
ffor to knowen al my Avyt ; [stowe, itaf loi]
Thow dyst yt neuere yet dysseruo.
Som-what to me I wyll reserue, „ 5748
To be mor strong in bataylle,
Lyst thow woldest me assaylle
With thy sotyl sophystrye,
To don to me a vyllonye 5752
With argumentys off fallaas,
Sout out in SOm ^ mane?* Caas, [' Sought out / in somme St.]
By fraude or by decepcyou?^
ffor lakkyng off dyscrecyou?^. 5756
' But tel me now A-noon , I preye,
And the Trouthe nat geyn-seye,
Yiff I gaff a purs to the,
Eyght fayr & ryche vp-on to se, 5760
And Aventyst forth with-al A-noon ;
And sodeynly, whan thow wer gon,
Par caas thow fou«de ther-in as blyue
Off gold thre pecys, outher fyve 5764
Outher .vj., Avhan thow hast soulit,
Tel on, as yt lyth in thy thoulit,
Wer yt deceyt or sophystrye,
Or myghtestow off gent(e)rye 5768
Seyn I hadde deceyved the 1
Answere ageyn ; tel on ! lat se ! '
Arystotylles ^ Answerde : [st. The pyigrym c]
' Certys,' tpo<Z he, ' me lyst nat lye,
Yt were no maner sophystrye, 5772
But A tookne off gentyllesse ; [stowe, leaf loi, back]
And also (pleynly to expresse,)
A sygne (as I kan devyse,)
Off honour, love, & gret frau7ichyse.' [c. &st.] 5776
Sapyence speketh:
' Certys,' quod she to hyv^i ryht tho,
* Thys bred I haue ymadd ryht so,
So sotyl ek, yt ys no doute,
But I ha not shewyd w/t/t-oute 5780
Oracc Dieii
rrportu
SiijiiPHfe and
Aristotle.
So it is not
tit that you
sliould know
all my arts.
If I were to
offer you a
purbe,
and you
fouiiil money
in it.
should I have
deceived you?
[leaf 80]
No : but a
token of
honour and
love.
[Cap. Ixxxi,
prose.]
- Aristotle, in the Fr. Prose, rightly, and in Cauib. MS.— Alihnhaui.
152 Why Scqnence didn't explain the Sacramental Bread.
Grace Dieu
reports
Sapience.
So, witli this
bread ;
I have not
shown tlie
virtue which
is within it.
If I hnd.
men would
not have
d;iied to eat
it.
Here is no
deception.
[leaf 86, back]
If [ had
placed witliin
something of
small value,
you ini^ht
have blamed
nie.
[Cap. Ixxxii,
prose.]
' The grete Trosour wych verrayly
Ys shet wit//-Iiine secrely,
Pore folkys for to fede,
Ay, whan they ther-off ha nede ; 5784
And specyally to hem that he
ffrendys vn-to cliaryte,
"VVych in ther passac^e, nyht & day
Holden ay the ryhti-i way. [' iiighte St., ryht c] 5788
Alle swych (yt ys no dred)
Shal be sustenyd w/t/i thys bred,
And haiie ther ful repast w^t7/-Inne,
Swych as be nat infect w?'fc7* synne. 5792
And Over-mor, (yiff thow take hed,)
Yiff the valu off thys bred
Were yshewyd al w^t7/-oute,
Men sholde nat (yt ys no doute,) 579G
Haue no maner hardynesse
ffor taproclie, in sothfastnesse ; [stowe, leaf io.i]
But rather, for verray feere,
Go, seke her bred ellys where, 5800
To ther siistentacioii??.
' But her ys no decepcyou»,
But curteisye & gret bou?«te,
Honour & lyberalyte ; 5804
ffor, to speke in wordys fewe,
But yiff I dyde w^■t^-oute shewe
A grete- thyng by jlpparence, [» grete St., sret c]
The wyche,^ as in existence, [^ whiche st., wych c]
Were nat witA-Inne, (who lyst se,) [c. &st.]
But verray smal off qua?ityte,
Tliou myyghtest tlian[e] me repreve.
And by argumentys preve
Ageyn me (in conchisyou??)
A maner off decepcyou?*.
And blame me in many wyse.
' And yet to tlie I shal devyse
Another Answere, wych to the
Shal suffysc, yiff thow lyst sc.
I Holde yt no deceyt at al,
Thogh to the Eye it shewe smal,
5808
5812
5816
5820
Slic asks Aristotle if he's ever seen a Man's Heart. 153
[Stowe, leaf 105, bacli] 5828
5832
' And \v^■t/^-Inne be gret & large. [c. & st.]
Wher-vp-on, her I the charge „
That thow be-leue yt stedefastly,
And put no doute, but fermely 5824
Truste ay so, off herte & thoulit ;
And loke thow denye yt nought,
But her-on feythfully abyde.
ffor yiff that I (on any syde)
Hadde yt mad in other wyse,
Than thow a-forn hast herd devyse,
I hadde, thorgh my neclygence,
Ther-iu don ful gret offence.
' But tel me now A-noon, I preye,
And sparii nat, platly to seye
As thow semest in thys matere,
Wych hast repreuyd me so here, 5836
Off myche- thyng, nat yore agon, [^ mycUe St., wych c]
Trowest thow answere A-noon,
Tliat nat a-cordeth yviih resoii?^.
A vessel, hows, or mansiouw 5840
May be lasse (& her I gynne)
Thaw the thyng that ys wit//-Inne.
' But ffyrst I axe, to voyde al stryff ,
Sawh thow euere, in al thy lyff, 5844
Off manhys^ herte the quaj^tyte? pmamiysst.]
Answere A-geyn ; tel on, lat se ! '
Arystotyles Answereth:
' Certys,' c\^uod he, & that ful blyth,
* I haue yt seyn ful offte syth.' 5848
Sapyence axeth:
' Thanne,' qwo-i she, wzt/;-oute slouthe,
' Declare to me the verray trow the ;
Syth thow halst thy sylff so wys, [stowe, leaf loo]
How gret ys yt, to thyn avys.' 5852
Arystotyles answereth :
' Sothly,' c^iiod he, ' I dar oxpresse.
As touchyng the gretnesse,
Yt ys but smal vn-to the sihte ;
ffor ther-wzt/<-al, vnnethe myghte, 5856
An hungry kyte (& do no wast,)
Grace Dieii
reports
Sapience and
Aristotle.
You must be-
lieve tirmly.
Had I ddue
otherwise.
I should have
been bhinie-
worthy.
[Cap. Ixxxiii,
prose.]
You say the
vessel caiiiKit
be less tliau
the ihiiiK it
contains :
[leaf 87]
did yon ever
see the heart
of man !■'
Yes, often,
said he.
Then tell me
how great it
154 Man's smnll Heart is not satisfied 'with iJie World.
Grace Dieu ' Thei-off han a ful ropast,
reports
supienee ami To staiiwche livs liuiit'er (for crret nedu.)
Aristotle o \ o ti
'Tt Is^t^ — ^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^'^^ liy/zi-sylff to tfede.' 5860
lo'feedT""'' Sapyence axeth :
kite.' Quod Sapyence to hym ageyn,
' Than axe I the (no tliyng in veyn,)
Yiff thow knowe auht, answere to me,
; What is The inward gret capacyte 5864
its inwiiru <^ i. ^
capacity p ' Qjf f^^ herte, wych ys so smal ;
And yiff yt myghte (to reknen al,)
Be fully fed in any wyse ;
Or what thyng myghte to yt suli'yse 5868
To appese hys gret delyt,
Or stau?iche hys gredy appetyt.'
Arystotyles answerd : [stowe, leaf loc, back]
' Certys,' quod Aristotiles,
' I dar afferme dou teles, 5872
Ther ys no thyng that I kan se,
'Nothing can That may Gyve ful sawlli
satisty it." "^ "^
(Who that wysely kan aduerte,)
li'or to stauMche a gredy herte,^ 5876
[leaf 87, back] Nat alle the WOrld, yt to f ulfyl, [Stowc, leaf KIC, back]
Thogh yt were hooly at hys vvyl.' [stowc]
Sapience argueth : „
Thanrie her-vp-on / ci^tod Sapience, ,,
'It lias been ' Yt helioueth ill sentence, [st. &c.] 5880
said
That the I'ulfyllyng in substau;?ce „
To the fulle haue suffysau/^ce ; „
( )r ellys yt mot nedys be ,,
That the wlgar auctoryte, ,, 5884
Wych for tliy party thow hast leyd, ,,
Prevyd by argument & seyd, ,,
that no place In al tlic world, thow toldest me, ,,
in the wmld
is empty.' Tlicr may no place voydii be ; Non L»t lUuc vacuii//i 5888
And yiff that woyde wer any thyng,
Yt sliolde folwe, olf thy seyyng.
That yt mu.stc fulfyllcd be ;
1 Camb. MS. read.s : Serteyii, qund lir, lulfillc it, and saulc it,
and staunche it, milite not al tliu woilil, tlnmli al at lii.s willc
he hadde it, y. 48.
So the Thing containd can be fjrcater tha/i What contains it. 155
' Or ellys off necessyte 5892
Yt muste algatys voyde a-byde :
Thy sentence mc lyst nat liyde.' ^ [> to hyde St.]
Arystotyles Answerde : [stowe, icaf ki-]
' Toncliyng,' ciuod lie, ' that I ha sayd,
So ye be nat evele apayd, 589G
I wyl afferme the same yit,
I wende trewly to my Avyt.
ffor to speke in wordys pleyn,
That 0 gret Good most souereyn 5900
Shokle (but yiff my wyt be dul,)
Make a thyng ffor to be fuL'
Sapyence speketh :
' ffor-soth,' ([uod she, * thow seyst ryht wel,
And ther-in erryst neueradeh 5904
]]ut yt behoueth (yf thow kanst se,)
That yt mot nedyes gretter be
Than al the world ys otf' gretnesse ;
And than mot fohven in sothnesse, 5908
{Vnderstond, & herkne me,)
That yiff that thyng sholde closyd be [C. & St.]
W/t//-Inne the world, (yt ys no drede,) ,,
On som party yt muste excede, „ 5912
(I dar ryht wel the trouth expresse,) „
Or overgon yt for gretnesse.'
Grace Dieii
reports
Siipience and
Aristotle.
' God created
tlie world
full.'
Arystotyles
[2 St. adds ' Answerd ']
' AikI this is
truth.'
But must he
greater thau
the world,
[leaf sy]
and must
extend
beyond it.
' Certys,' quod he, ' I may nat wel [Stowe, leaf iu7, back]
In thys \vit?i-sey yow neueradel.' 5916
Sapyence argueth :
' Than her-vp-on,' a-noon quod she,
' In any wyse how myght yt be,
That thys world, so gret in al,
Wit/^[in] an herte that ys so smal 5920
Myghte be put, or closyd be 1
ffor thanne, off necessyte
Mot nedys folwen, & off Eesou?/,
The hous or thabitaciou?* 5924
Mot be lasse (a p/'eff to wynne,)
Than the thyng ypi;t •wrt/(-In]ie.
Wher vp[on], conclude I may
Therefore
the liouae is
less than
tliat con-
tained in it.
15G
All Borne and Athens can he held
Gi'ncp Dieii
reports
Sapience and
Aristotle.
[Cap. Ixxxiv,
prose.]
I will i)iove
it in another
manner.
5928
You have
seen Home
and Athen.'i
many times?
[leaf 88, back]
How far are
they apart ?
How many
students have
they '{ '
' They are
large, and
liave many
students.'
' Where then
have you put
all the great-
ness which
you have
seen? '
5932
5936
5940
[Stowe] 5944
' That al thy wordys (yt ys no nay,)
Be repreuable foiuRlo in dede,
And verray fals, yitf thow take hede.
' Also to the I shal devy.se
A preff in a-nother wyse,
By open demonstracyoii?is.
Hastow nat ben in thilke tonws,
Eome,^ and Athenys ek also,
And soiourned in bothe two,
fful many a yer in bothe leyn.
The maner & the gretnesse seyn,
And be-holde ther gouernau?«ce 1
Now yiff thow haue in E6raembrau?ice
By cler report off outher touw, [stowe, leaf los]
Tel me thyn Oppynyou??,
What space of land they do contene,
And yifF thy wyth may eke sustene,
I charge the that thow me telle
What nou»«bre off clcrkys ther-in dui-lle,
Off ther estate and tlier degres,
And the gretnesse of ther cytes.'
Arystotyles answerede :
' Certys,' quod he, ' to sey the sothe,
They be gret and large bothe,
l-tou?Kl off conipas, & ryht wyde,
And many scolerys ther a-byde,
And many a-nother craffty man,
As I ful wel Eemembre kan.'
Sapience Axeth :
(^uod Sapience, 'than pray I the,
0 thyng that thow telle me ;
Toiichyng ther makyng and byldynges.
Yiff thow hast al thys grete^ thynges [^ !,'ret c, -rete St.]
Reportyd wel, on euery syde,
Wher hastow put hem to abyde?'
Aristotiles answerde ; [stowe, leaf los, back]
Quod he, ' with support off your grace,
1 kan telle noon other place,
[C. Hi St.]
5948
5952
5956
5960
^ (iiece, in Caiub. pio.'sc.
in a Mail's Memory ; all Ids Head in an Eye or Mirror. 157
' (If or to spoke in wordy s pleyne,)
Wher I ha put the townys tweyne,
So renomyd & floury nge in glorye,
Saue only in my memorye ! '
Sapyence :
• Now sothly,' qtiod Sapience,
Thow hast shewyd thy sentence
To me ful pleynly & ryht wel ;
And declaryd yt euerydel
In wordys wyse, & nat rude.
And her-vp-on thow slialt conclude,
(Yiff prudently thow lyst take heed,)
Yiff thy memorye be in thyn hed,
Thow seyst yt ys in lasse space
(Who so lyst a-ryht cowtpasse,)
Than ys thyn hed, on outher syde, [c. & st.]
Wher thy Memdrye doth a-byde.
* Also ek, in wordys fewe,
A-nother exau?nple I wyl shewe,
Wych I to the reherse shal
Off thyn Eye by the bal :
Yiff thow ther-to kanst loke a-iyht,
Yt ys but smal vn-to the^ syht.
And conteneth lytle space ;
And yet the gretnesse off thy face
A-bydeth there, (yiff thow list lere) [stowc, icuf loa]
Swych as yt ys, hool & entere
In Kou?Kluesse off that lytle hour.
' Tak hed also off A merour,
Or ellys off a lytel glas.
To purpos in the same cas,
Wher thow mayst ek thy face se
Off what gretnesse that yt be !
' And yiff thow wylt in bettrc wyse,
Vn-to the, that I devyse
To assoyl thyn Argument
ffynally to myn entent.
That seyst I sholde ha falshed the.
And repryved thy Maxime,
Whau I seyde, yiff thow take heed,
Orace Dieu
reportu
5964 Suriifnre.
' Iiiiny
memory ! '
5968
5972
' Tliis is a
wise answer,
[leaf 8'J]
5976 fortl.e
memory is
coiitaiii(!d ill
tlie liead.
5980 [Cap. Ixxxv]
['thy St.] 5984
5988
Tlie eye is
small, but it
can embrace
all the face ;
5992
5996
60U0
an<l tlie face
can be seen
ill a small,
mirror.
158 So every 2wvt of tJtc Sacramental Bread has ftdl Virtue.
Griiafi Oicu
reports
Siipience and
Aristotle.
Fi'oin tlieae
examples
learn that I
spoke truly.
In a broken
mirror each
part retains
tlie virtues of
the whole.
[leaf 89, back]
[Cap. Ixxxvi,
prose.]
Am I to
unilerstand
tliis loailly
or virtually ?
[Cap. Ixxxvii,
lirose.J
Not locally,
certainly.
Some iinder-
stand it
virtually and
some other-
wise.
* That cue/y party oil: thys bred
Off vertu, ill especyal,
I make as gret as I do al, 6004
Tliogli yt be broke on many a part.
'And tak Exau»iple (for al thyn art)
Off A merour, fyrst hool at al :
Thogli yt be brooke on pecys snial, 6008
In eche part and quantyte
Thow mayst as wel thy face se [c.&st.]
As toforne, (yiff thou lyst lere) „
Whan yt was I'yrst hool and eiitere „ 6012
AristOtileS Axeth: [Stowe, leaflOO; om.C.J
'Now,^ inyne owne lady dere, [» stowe, leaf loo, back]
I pray yow,- (towchyng thys niatcre,) [^ yow pray st.]
Wycli be so sutyl in ko/iiiyng,
Telleth nie, touchyng thys thyng, 6016
Vnder.stonde ye " localiter,"
Or ellys " virtualiter ? "
Lat thys thyngiis ben yset,
To-gydre bouwden & yknet ; 6020
In bouwdys closyd so strongly
That I ther-on may feythfiilly
Gyve answere, as yt ys skylle,
Or close my mouth, & so be stylle.' 6024
Sapience Answereth : [st., om. c]
' I vnderstonde nat,' (\uod she,
' " Localiter," as thow shalt se ;
Thys to seyne, wiili thy grace.
He occupieth ther no place. 6028
So?Mme vnderstonde certeynly
That he ys ther vertuously ; .i. virtualiter st., om. c.
So?Hme seyn " ymaginatiue,"
And so??ime " representatiue," 6032
On ther oppynyoiiws, as they dwelle.
And this exau»q)lys I the telle,
To yive the ful avysement
How thow mayst, in thyw entent, 6036
Conceyve, that halst thy sylff so wys,
And to yive the, good avys,
How a cloystrc off smal mesure
The Sacramental Bread contains the Greatest Good.
159
' JMay co?«prehende gret pasture j 60i0
And', as gretii thynges set [stowe, leaf no]
111 smale bondys may be knet.
' And evene so, yiff thow take lied,
Vnder lyknesse off thys breed. [st. &c.] G044
The grettest good most sovereyfi „
Ys ther closyd in certeyn ; „
Nat only " ymaginatiue,"
Nouther " Representatiue," 0048
(Vnderstond now wel my lore,)
Nor " Virtualiter " wM-oute more ;
But tlier yt ys^ put sothfastly, [' y«yt St.]
(Yiff thow lyst lerne ffeythfully,) G052
Botheu " Corporaliter "
And also ek " Realiter ; "
]^otlie " Presencialiter "
And also ek " Veraciter ; " 6056
W^t7^oute al symulaciouw,
Deceyt, or any Ficciou« —
And off thys puttyng, the cause why
I liaue declaryd in party. 6060
' ffyrst, yiff thow consydrest al,
ffor an herte that ys smal,
I ha the bred mad smal also,
(Yiff thow take good bed her-to.) 6064
And for hys gret capacyte,
The good that hath most sovereynte,
I haue ther-in put (certeyn)
The good that ys most souereyn : 6068
Gret vnto gret, smal vn-to smal,
Wycli ys Answeryng in al, [stowc, icat no, back]
And corespondent by mesure.
ffor affter that (I the ensure,) 6072
That an herte be gret or smal,
Ryht so, in especyal,
Answeryng, by mesure,
Ryght so ys made^ the pasture ; i~ made st., mua c] 6076
A smal herte (tak good' hede,)
ffyndeth also smal the bred.
' Consydre & se the mane/- howli :
(Ifitpp Dieti
tiuphi.oe.
As a small
vessel may
ooiitaiii much
tooil,
[leaf 90]
so, ill tills
small bread,
is tlie greatest
good.
It is there
corporally
and really.
[Cp. Ixxxviii,
prose.]
For tlie small
heart, I have
made small
bread,
and I liavc
threat fur the
great.
It is made
to suit all
capacities.
160
T]ic Virtues of the Sacramental Bread.
[leafgo, back]
Grace Diea
reports
Haiiience.
Every one
has enough.
Tlie " liouse "
is less tliau
tlio Rood
(Iwi-lliiis;
witliiii it.
I oiiglit to
answer iio-
lliiut,', unless
at luy will.
If I work a
wonder
I ought not
to be ini-
peauliud.
[leaf yi]
' Yiff he desyre to hauc ynowh,^ [C. &st.] 6080
He slial ther ffynde (Truste me) ,,
Suffysau?^oe to liys sawle, „
Hyni to fulfylk'n at hys Ese, „
And hys desyrys to appese.
And, as I reherse shal,
Her ys noon offence at al,
!Nouther vn-to yonc,' nor old.
' And for thys cause tliat I ha told,
The hous ys lasse, \vit//-oute wene,
Than thylke thyng yt doth contene ;
And lasse (for short conclusTou?*,)
Ys the habytacyou/i
Than the good (I dar wel telle)
Wych witA-Inne the hows doth dwelle
* And I suppose (tak also hed,)
That vn-to the, by lyklyhed
I haddci don, in my vverkynge,
Som thyng wych wer nat syttynge,
Off wych thow wer nat plesyd wel.
And ek (to Reknen euerydel,)
That I ha told the in substau/^ce,
Thogh yt wer nat to thy plesau?/ce, [stowe, leaf lu]
I ouhte off Reson, nor off skyl,
Answeryng no-thyng but at my wyl,
Off ryht nouht, (as semeth me,)
Nor take no maner hed to- the
Off no-thyng that thow hast me souht.
* And, par cas, yiff I hadde wrouht
Some vnkouth thyng that wer notable
By A venture, or pro fy table
Mor than any other whyht,
Wych wer merveillous to syht,
I ouhte nat, as thynketh me.
Off no wyht apecliyd be \
Consydred how (in suthfastnesse)
That I am namyd a " maystresse,"
Wych ouhte suffysen vn-to the :
6084
6088
6092
6096
6100
6104
6108
6112
[c. &st.] 6116
[» heed off St.]
1 Canib. MS. reads: If it wolc ynowli, it shal CyiKli' with-iimc
that that may aaule it, and fillu it and suHice it, p. 4'J.
Aristotle resolves to r/o home and let Wisdom alone. IGl
* Thow gest as now no mor of me : [c. & st.]
Tak thys now in especyal. ,,
'As for Answere to the, fynal, „ 6120
Lo, her ys al, in wordy s pleyn : — ,,
Go now, & retourne home ageyn
To Xature (in co?ickisiou?«),
To^ mak to hyre relac'iou?*, [i Ami St.] 6124
As she that ys (shortly to fyne,)
A symple scoler clepd off myne ;
And also (yifF thow lyst to lere,)
But off Grace my chaiuKberere. 6128
* And syker, I wyll that yt be wyst,
I wyl do what-euere me lyst,
Wherso yt plese outlier greve,
And take off hyre no maner leve ; 6132
And don what eiiere lyketh me, [stowe, leaf iii, back]
Only for loue off Charyte ;
What eue?"e hyre lyst, that shal be do :
My wyl ys that yt shal be so. • 6136
ffor what-so that hyr lyst devyse,
In al my beste ffeythfiill wyse
I shal consente (& tarye nouht,)
To al that euere she wyl ha wrouht, 6140
In specyal & in general.'
And whan that he hadde herknyd al,
Thys Aristotile gan abraide.
And humblely to hyre he seyde :
Aristotle meked hym selfife.
' Sothly,' qiwd he, ' I se ryht wel
Yt may avaylle neu(?/-adel
(ffor ouht that I kan espye,)
Wiili yow to holden chau?«partye,-
Or Argue al the longe day :
Yt ys best that I go my way.
Do what yow lyst, ffer or ner,^
Youi-" myght ys grete, and your power; „ 6152
What-so ye lyst, ye may weH don.' ,,
Grace Dieii
reports
Sapience.
' Go liome,
and tell
Nature all.
I shall do
.just what I
please,
and only for
Charity's
sake.'
al,
[Cap. Ixx.\ix,
piose.]
6144
Aristotle says
[in Jii. Stowc's hand,
at side: in St.]
it is no good
arguing with
Wisdom.
6147
[2 Champaitye St.]
[C. & St.]
He'll go
home.
[leat'Jl.back]
* Camb. MS. reads : Dooth what eiiere ye wole ; good leeuc
ye haue, p. 50.
PILGRIMAGE. M
1(>2 / a-sV.; Grace Dieu for tltc Bread from ^foscs's Table.
Grace Dieu.
Tlieii Aris-
totle went,
and tokl
Nature all,
lint s)ie bore
it with
patience.
[Cap. xo,
prose.]
The Pilprhn.
Wlien I liaa
lieard this,
J loMfj.l tor
tliat Ijrpail ;
anil prayl
Grace Dieu
[' alle St.]
to grant mo
tlie bread I
sought.
[Cap. xci,
prose.]
[leaf 92]
Raid she:
• Vour request
s reasonable ;
6159
[Stowe, leani2]
[2 vayllcde St.]
G1G4
' And tlius tliys iiiayster ys a-gon, [c. ctst.]
And dyde ek ^ hys l^ysy cure,
ft'or to tcllen to Nature
Uif hys exployts and off hys sped.
And a-noon, as she took heed,
She gan to gruchen in hyr thouht ;
But wlian she sawh yt wayllede^ nouht,
Mor to niaken resistence,
She suffrede al in pacience.'
Whan Grace Dieu off hj'r bou?^te,
Thys tale hadde ytold to me,
To-forn as ye han herd devysed,
'With gret dcsyr I was supprysed
In my thouht & my corage,
And liungrede for \\\yu avauntage,
In hope tave had the hettre sped
ft'or to haue Etyn off that bred.
The Pylgrym prayede. [st,, om, c]
" Ma dame," <\no(l he, & gan liy»J meke,
" Huniblely I yow be-seke,
j\Ie to granite, to my??, encres.
Off the Eeleff off ^loyses,
My voyded herte to fulfylle,
Wych so longe (a-geyn my wylle.
As ye wel knowe,) hath voyde be.
And neue?'e ne hadde hys fid sawlee.^
ffor, to thys tyme neuere yit
I nat conceyvede in my wyt
Wher-w/t/? yt myghte fulfylled be ;
ffor wych, I pray yow, grau??tet]i me."
Grace Dieu Answerde
' Certys,' (\und she, ' thy requeste,
I liolde yt ys nat dyshoneste ;
ffor thys bred ys necessary e
To alle folk wycli lyst nat tarye
In ther vyage, thus semeth me.
ffor, or thow come to that cyte
Wliyder thow castcst for to gon,
r>y many weyes mo than on,
Thow shalt 1)1' troublyd (yt ys no dred)
6156
6168
[■■i sawle St.]
6172
6176
61S0
[St., om. C]
[Stowe, leaf 112, back]
6184
[C. & St.]
6188
Grace Dicn 2^Tomisrs me the Bread, and Scrij) and Staff. 1G3
you will need
tliis bread on
your .journey.
' Yiff thow haue nat off thys bred, G192 Grace men.
Al thy sorvves for tapese,
Thow art lyk to haue dysesse,
And in thy weye^ gret offeuce ; \} "-eye St., wey c]
if or wych thow shalt ha lycence G196
To take thys bred, & ek co??ge.
* But fyrst, off ryht & equyte,
ToAvard thys bred or that thow drawe,
(As yt ys wry ten in my hi we ;) G200
Tliow must lia fyrst, pocessi'ou?*
Off a sherpe- & a bordou?*, [^ scrippe st.]
As thow to-forn Eequeryst me
In lowly wyse to grau/ite he??« the. 6204
' And 1 answerde the ageyn.
And the be-hihte ek (in certeyn,)
That in my?i hows ther was plente
Off bothe tweyne : thus told I the. 6208
And tolde the, on the to ther syde.
That I sholde for the provyde,
To she we the, in my depoos,
Thynges that wer w^t^-Inne cloos, 6212
Wych I ha shewyd but to fewe ;
But vn-to the I shal hem shewe. [stowe, leaf iis]
And so?/ime off hem secrely
I ha the shewyd in party, 6216
And am ay redy (as I tolde)
Tliy couenau?it'''> for to holde
Wit/;-outen al collusion??.
'And towchyng shyrpe^ & bordou?*, p siuymie st.] 6220
Tliow shalt liem haue (as I be-hihte) [stowe]
Deluyered in thyn owne sighte. [stowe, leaf iis]
And after that, (yt ys no drede,)
Thow shalt nowe put ther-in thy bred
Wit/(-Inne thy shryppe,^ as yt ys ryht ;
And affter that, thow shalt ha myght,
fforth vp-on thy way, by grace,
As A pylgrym for to passe.
The pylgryme anSWerid : * [The Pylgrym Answerde. St.]
" ^la dame," <.{uo(\ he, wiili gret mekncsse,
•* In Stowe's hand.
Hut first you
must have
v^iur Scrip
iuid Staff;
.ind I will
Kive you
them.
and show
you other
wonderful
things in
my iiouse.
[Cap. xcii,
prose.]
[Stowe]
[c.&.st.] 6224
6228
[leaf 92, back]
You shall put
the bread in
your scrip.'
[Cap. xeiii,
prose.]
164 Grace Dicn says she must put my Eyes in my Ears.
The Pilgrim.
I thank lier.
[Cap. xciv,
prose.]
Grace Dieu
leads me to
a place luU
of jewels,
and tells me
to look and
see;
but that
1 can only
see my scrip
and bourdon
if my Eyes
are placed
where my
Ears are.
Therefore she
will take out
my Eyes,
[leaf 93]
and place
them in my
Ears.
The PUnrir.
I say I
would rather
leave both
scrip and
bourdon
" I thanke vn-to your worthyuesse ;
ifor my desyr & my wysshynges
Resten fully in thys thynges, 6232
I Avolde, ■vv^t/?-oute "wordys mo,
Have hem fayn, & ben ago."
Thanne thys lady, off hyr grace,
Laddii me in-to a place 6236
In wyche (who kau reporte wel)
Was ful many a ffayr lowel,
Vji-on wyche \\\yn Eye I leyde ; [stowe, leaf iis, back]
And Euene thus to me she seyde : 6240
Grace dieu spake : [in Stowe's hand. The stowe MS. has it.]
' Lefft vp thy?i Eye, be-hold & se,^
And tak good heed now vn-to me !
' ffyrst, thys skryppe & thys bordou?^
Haven thys condycyou», 6244
That thow in soth may them- nat se, [= mayst hem St.]
But yiif so falle, thyw eyen be
Set ther as thyn Erys stoude.
And therfor thow shalt vnderstonde, 6248
Yiff thow hem seye A-noon now ryht
'With thyn Eyen cler & bryht,
Wher as they be, now tmste wel
They sholde the jjlese neuf!?'ade]. 6252
"Wherfor I shal (yiff that I may)
Bothe thyn Eyen take away,
A nd hem out off her place fette ; [c. & St.]
And in thyn Erys I shal he?;? sette, ,, 6256
That thow mayst, at lyberte, „
Skryppe & bordou?? bettre se.' ,,
tJlQ pylgryme marveletbe : ^ [The Pylgrym mprveylleth. St.]
" Madame," (^iiod I, " what lyst ye seyn %
Me thynketh that ye speke in veyn :
Ye speke off thyng that me wer loth,
And make myn herte wonder wroth,
And yive to me occasTou?i
To leue skryppe & ek bordou??,
^ From 1. 6241 to 1. 6581 is a dialogue between Grace Dieu
and the Pilgrim toucliing the five senses, and as to the transfer
of his eyes to his ears, all which is omitted in the Camb. MS.
and in the first French XH'ose. — Aldenhani. ^ In Stowe's hand.
6260
[Stowe, leaf 114]
6264
Grace Dieu explains wliy my Eyes must go in my Ears. 1G5
" Aiid to for-sake botlie tweyne.
And syker (yiff I shal nat feyne,)
I hadde leue^'e to do so,
Than to endure so gretc'^ wo, [> grete St., gret c] 6268
ffor tapere monstruous,
Or shews me-sylff so odius ;
Or that ye sholde (I yow ensure,)
So me t/'ansforme or dysfygure." 6272
grace dieu spake : '^ [^ I" Stowe'a hand, it is in the Stowe MS.]
' Ynderstond,' {.[nod she, ' a lyte
In thys mater, my sylff taquyte,
Off wych I shal the telle more.
' Yt ys not yet ygon ful yore 6276
(Yiff thow reme??ibre, & lyst tak hed,)
Whan thow doutest the off thys bred,
And haddest merveil (ek parde,)
By what Eesou?* yt myghte be, 6280
Whan thyn herte stood in doute
That so myche folk aboute
Hadde in thys bred ful suffysau?*ce,
And ful repast to ther plesaunce, 6284
That al thy wyttys, in no wyse
Koude teche the the giiyse [stowe. leaf ni, bacii]
Of thys vnkouthe^ pryvyte ; p vnivoutbe St., vnknuth c]
Tlie Pi'.(jrim.
tlian undergo
such dis-
figurement.
Grace Dieu
answers me :
You remem-
ber tliat you
couldn't un-
derstand
Iiow so many
tolk could be
fild with this
bread.
And, ne hadde tliy Erys be,
(Yiff thow Remembre the ryht wel,)
Thow haddest knowen neui-^/'adcl.
' For yiff yt be a-ryht concey ved.
Alio tliy wyttys wer deceyved,
And lyede pleyuly vn-to the,
What they felte or dyde se,
Saue the trouth (& thus yt stood)
Wz't/i thy?j Eryng stylle a-bood.
' Wlierfore I muste (of verray ryht,)
Translate thy?i Eyen & thy syht,
Thyder Avher thy?j Erys stonde.
And (as thow shalt wel vnderstonde,)
Thy?j Erys muste haue Eyen clere
Taparceyve, in thys matere.
And to conceyven cuez-y thyng.
[Stowe] 6288 [leafgs.baoli]
[C. & St.]
6292
6296
6300
[C. &St.]
Your senses
deceivd you.
But your
Ear.s told you
the truth;
therefore I
must put
your Eyes
into your
Ears,
that you may
perceive this
matter
clearly ;
166 Grace Dicu explains why my Eyes nmst go in my Ears.
for you do
not see
clearly yet.
Yo\i must
see clearly
before takiiis
Scrip ami
liouriioii
out of my
house;
[leafOi]
ami under-
»tand the
plain truth
of all that
has been told
you.
I will keep
my promise
to you,
for I never
defuivdany
man.
I will not
(lelace or de-
form you.
G304
G308
G312
G315
[Stowe, leaf 11.")]
G320
' ifor, truste me we], tlmt l^ryng .i. Auditusst., ow. c,
Wei dy.sposyd, vciyde of slowtlie,
Kan tlie telle best the troutlie,
In tliyn^e.s wycli that ben dotoui^,
Wonderful & nierveyllous.
' ffor wych thyng, I wyll iiat lette,
Ther thyn Eyeu for to sette,
W/t// hem to sharpe nior thy wyt ;
ifor thow seyst nat clerly yit,
As thow onhtest in thyn niynde.
Thow trustest vp-on fourii blynde.
On whom trowynge, (truste me,)
Thow art fill Ijlynde, & mayst nat se
* But yt be-houeth, that clerl}'
Thow mustest sen, & openly,
Or thow haue pocessiou/i
Outlier of skryppe or off bordou/?.
fPor thow shalt hem nat possede,
Xor bern liem out (yt ys no drede,)
Out off niy/i lious, in no nianere,
(Sherpe^ or bordou?? bothe yfere)
Tyl thow knowe (w/t/y-oute slowthe)
Verrayly the pleyne trouthe „
Oft' al that hath be told to the
Touchynge thys Ijred ; now truste to me.
And wene nat, — in- no maney wyse, p in St., nat c]
As I .shal to the devyse, —
Tliat I no-thyng oft" volunte
Seye thys wordys to temptiJ the
A-skawnce : I Avolde A-geyns ryht
W/t//-drawe that I ha the be-hyht :
To the, my promys I Avyl kepe ;
ffor neuere, vakyng^ nor a-slepe,
(As I ryht wel reherse kan,)
I decoy vcd neueye man
Off thyng that longede vn-to me.
' And ther-fore doute no-thyng the,
That I wyl to no st/rnigc founiie,
The dillacen, nor dysfournie ;
tt'or platly (in concIusiou7i)
[' .Skrippe St.]
[C. & St.]
6324
G328
G332
[3 wakyiig St.] G33G
G310
I ohjai to have my EycH tahcn out and pat into my Ears. 1(57
6356
6360
' Yt lytli in tliyn ellecciou/^ 6344
And iu tl)}' fre choys yt shal be, [sto«c, leaf 115, imU]
tfor to cliesyn, as for iiic
To settjai tliy?^ eyen her or there.
' And for my party, tliow slialt lere 6348
Yift' tliow in me haue swyehii^ tryst, [■ swyciie st., swyt-ii c]
ft'or to llemeue he//* wher me lyst,
As for onys to assay e,
Yiff I ther-w//tA iiat the dysma^'e, 635:^
]>ut do yt for t\\jn avau?^tage,
Tlie ther nat pleyne on no damage.'
The pilgrim axithe : [/'iS^o«'e'»//"«rM'iicPyi!,M-ym Asueth. st.]
*' ^Vher-otf serueth (touchyng thys tliyng)
Clernesse off my?« vnderstondyng,
AYych clerkys calle (in sentement)
Intellect or entendement,
Wych hath Eyen (I dar seyn so,)
As manye (or an hundryd mo)
As hadde Argus / of yore agoon, [stowe]
Yit in hys Erys / hadde he noon, ,,
In bookys olde / ye may weH se. „
" I hope yt stant nat so -wiili mo, [c. & St.] 6364
That good avys shal me so faylle.
Nor no Eudnesse so masaylle.
Me thynketh pleynly (as I tolde)
But that my?i vnderstondyng sliolde
Techyn me the trouth al pleyn,
And ther-to haue no dysdeyne.
Me tenfourme of al thys thyng,
Wet/^-outen any remowyng-
Off the Eyen in myn hed
Into 2 myn Eryn (who kan tak hed) ;
Wych wer in soth An vnkouth syht.
And gret merveyl to cwery Avhyht."
Grace Dieu Answerde^
Quod grace dieu, 'tak hed, & se,
Thyn vnderstondyng (truste me)
Wolde in soth ha no dysdeyne
To teche the the trouthe pleyn. - 6380
But thow mayst truste me ryht wel :
Yoti have
liee ilioice.*
The Piljjrim.
I ask to
«liat end I
sliduUl have
clearness of
iiiKlerstaiul-
ing.
[leallti.bai'K]
Argus, the
liutulred-eyd,
liad no ears.
[Stuwe, leaf IIO]
[2 Remewyng St.] 6372
6368 Jly iindor-
siaihliii},'
should leach
nie plainly
without hav-
ing my eyes
removed.
P Into St., In C]
[St. & C]
[+ St., om. C]
It would be
an uncouth
sight, and
great marvel
6376 to everybody.
Grace Difii.
168 Grace Dieu sJwws hoio I misunderstand the matter.
Grace Dieu.
Grace Dieu
saya that I
iloM't umler-
DtaiKl the
matter we
are talking
about ;
ami tliat for
lack (if liuow-
Icilse I have
talleii into
darkness.
[leaf 95]
The under-
standing has
but one eye.
and gives
juilgment by
what it Bees.
It cannot see
furttier than
the outside,
' He vnclerstondetli neiv^radel
Off thys matere that we off talke,
He gotli be-syde, & maketli a balkc, — 6384
To sen clerly tliexcellence,
The vahi and tlie^ magnyfycence [i the o»«. St.]
Off tliat we holde our parlenient,
He ys so feble & indygent 6388
ffor lak off knowyng (in sotlmesse),
He ys [so] fallen in dyrkeneSSe,'^ P dyrkenesse St., dyrknesse C]
That he knoweth her-of ryht nouht,
Truste me well, (yiff yt be souht,) 6392
The verray trouthe, (so god me saue).
' And ther thow seyst, he sholde ek haue
An hundryd eyen, & yet mo, [stowe, leaf iic, back]
Thow shalt wel Avyte yt ys nat so, 6396
Nor that yt ys a thyng credyble, [st. & c]
Nor off hys lookys Avych be possyble,
Wych he hath by successyou;<s ;
I sey nat off tlientencyow^s ,, 6 100
Wych thow hast in many wj^se ;
ffor than (shortly to devyse)
In swych caas thow seydest wel,
And elle.s- platly thow shalt fel 640-t
Thow wentyst foule out off the weye.
' ffor he hath only l)ut on Eye,
Tliat Symply seth & vnderstondeth,
And thynges wych he vnderstondeth 6408
Lyk to hys syht, as they dotli^ demo, [sdost.]
He byt, Sz kan no ferther deme.
Swych thyng as longeth to \\jm, off ryht,
ffor to be demyd by the syht, 6412
He recey veth to hys presence ;
And thanne thy??. Intelligence,
Also ffer as he doth se,
He Gyveth hys doom in that degre : 6416
On thyng nat seyn, he kan nat muse;
But al swych thyng he doth refuse,
And sent yt forth (pleynly to seyn),
Outward, ther as yt kam a-geyn. 6420
ffor lak, he kan no ferther se,
Grace Dicu explains the 5 Gates of Penance's Sermon. 169
* Thorgh liys fPoltysshe vanyte.'
The pilgrym axithe : ^■^" AS'i'.''''stV'^'''^'^''"''-^''"
"Ma dame," qiioti I, "ful gladly [stuwe, lesf in]
I wolde wyten certeynly, G424
Clerly to be jiut out off doute,
What ys he that wych sendeth oi;te,
And wliat ys he (ek in certeyn)
That Eeporteth hem A-geyn 6428
Tydynges erly & ek late ;
And yiff ther Ije ek any gate
A-twen the bryuger / and \\ym that sent ; [c. & St.]
I woldiJ fayn / in myn Entent [sto«-o, lear uv] 6432
Off yow / haue Informacyou??, [stowe]
And clerly dyffynycyou?^." „
Grace Dieu Answerthc [stowe, c. bumk.]
' Certys/ quod sche, ' by thyn askyng [st. & c]
Thow shalt neuere knowe no thyng 6436
As I be-leue, in substau?2ce.
' ThoAV herdyst whylom, how dame penau7ice
Made a declaracioiui
Off vj. gatys, in hyr sarmovi7i. 6440
And fyve off hem, she sayde blyue,
That they wer tlie wyttys fyue ;
By wych gatys she dyde assure,
That al fylthes & al ordure 6444
Entrede in,^ in sondry wyse, [iiunest.]
(As thow herdyst hyre devyse,)
Whan they wer open, & nat cloos.
The Avych gatys, to my purpos [stowe, leaf in, imi;] 6448
I wyl now take in specyal
W/tA-outii preiudice at al.
'ffor thys gatys, I calle " porterys,"
" Bryngerys-in^ & massagerys " r2innest.] 6452
Off echii^ thyng, & sayd wit^-oute, [^ eciie St., ech c]
But yiff yt falle Wit/i-oute doute,
Certeyn Secretys, wych that be
Hyd & ydou in pryvyte. 64-56
Thys gatys I calle the "passages,
Wherby in* passen the massages." [Unnest.]
' Thys to seyne (vnderstond me wcl ;
through
vanity.
The Pilgrim.
I ask who is
he tlifit sends
out, and who
that Ijvings
ill, tidings
early and
late.
[leaf 95, back]
(irace Dieu
refers to the
sermon of
Dame
renauiice.
Tlie five gates
are the five
senses;
and tliese
gates are the
briiigers in
and mes-
sengers.
170 The Ejjc and Nose rr/porl to Fancy, and she to IiitcUcd.
Grace Dieit.
The Kye is
tlio porter.
Tlie Nose is
the (lour iiiid
luesseiis'er.
[leaf 96]
Concerning
tlie eye :
Looking is
its Porter
who, wlien
lie sees new
things.
makes a
report of
tlieni,
first to
Fantasy
who (joes to
KntHiule-
uieiit,
' Conceyve my speche eue/ytlel :) 6460
Eye ys tlie gate, lookyng porter ;
K'ose, the dore & massager
Who kau parcey ve ys smellyng ;
And seiuhlably in eiiery thyng, 6464
Euene lyk yt doth be-falle
Off tliyn other vvyttys alle,
Thanne wlian that h)kyng is porter
Off tlie Eye, & massager. [c. &st.] 6468
' And I Avyl here hy & l)y ,,
Speke off the Eye specyally, ,,
And lete the tother passe & gon.
'IS^ow herkne, & thow shalt here A-noon 6472
As I sayde rathe vn-to the, [c. &st.]
Lokyng, with wycli men do se,
Vn-to the Eye ys porter
(As thow well wost) & massager; 6476
And whan that he setli thyngiis newe,
ffresshe & lusty of ther he we, [stowe, leaf iisj
ffayr or foul, wher-so yt he,
He hydeth nat in no degre, 6480
Xouther slepeth nor resteth noulit,
But, as swyfft as any thoidit,—
Thorgh hys hysy dyllygence,
A-noon, (as he hath licence 6484
( )ff the wyttys callyd coniAvne, —
Thanne hys olfyce to contune,)
He maketh a demonstraciou//,
Keport & ful relacyou?i, 6488
ft'yrst off aH, to fantasye.
' Thanne ffantasye doth hyr hye .i- i-'astinat st.
To Go forth to Entendeinent,
To yive a trewe Iiigement 6492
Off" report that he hath broulit,
lustly to deme, & erre nouht.
Be yt off thynges newe or old.
' Now telle I the, as I ha told 6 J 'J 6
Amongys al thy doomys stronge ;
Yilf the thyng vn-to hym longe,
Thanne he (in cunclusiou;^)
Pilgrims go to Hearing ; lie goes to Fonrij ; she to Intelleef. 171
6500 Graen Dien.
wliifli juilRes
acciii-cliiit; 10
reason.
6501
6508
6512
' Wyl yt (leinyn off Kesou/^
And tliL'i'-vp-ou ek dc'teriuyiio,
And in hast hys dooniys fyne,
AVliau he hath cerchyd yt & sought.
' & yiff to hjin yt longeth iiovht,
Ey hem that brouhte yt (in certeyn), [c. &st.] [leaf yo, back]
In haste he sent yt forth ageyn ; [stowe]
The ]\Iessagerys (Erly and late) [stowe, leaf us, ba<k]
Conveye yt by the same gate [st. i c.j
By wych yt kani : lo, her ys al. ,.
' And mor to the I telle shal ; ,,
(lieporte me wel at alle tymes ;)
The skryppe tliat longeth to pylgrymes,
(I mene, off" pylgrymes in specyal,
iSwyche as be goodti fou?ide at al,)
"Wlian tliey he//i skrjqipen eue/ychon,
They fyrst vn-to the gate gon
Off the Ere, & off Eryng ;
And ther, \vit/<-oute mor taryyng,
Hem sylff redy for to make,
ffyrst, the porter they awake
Yiff that ho slepe ; and than A-noon,
By thylkii gati^, in^ they gon. [' iime, stowe, leaf us, iw
' Off other gatys (I ensure)
They do no fors, nor ha no cure ;
ffor lieryng ther ys cheff porter ;
And he goth forth as massager,
ffyrst to wyttys that be comwne ;
And, or that they ther-on comwne,
They make a demonstracyou?j
Cler,- & ful relaclou?^, [- ciere St.]
To fantasy e, wher as she"' Syt. [aiiest.]
' And no lenger she abyt,
But to the grete luge she goth
(Wherso that he be glad or wroth) ;
Slie sheweth platly liyr entent
Vn-to thys luge, Entendement.
And whan that he hath musyd longc [stowo, leafiioj
Tlieron, in hys doomys strongc,
And he, for lak off knowelyohyng,
6516
Pilgrims mo
first to the
gate of the
ear ami of
heariiif;,
6520
ek.]
ami awake
the Porter,
6521
wlio goes as
messenger
6528
6532
6536
toFantaj-y;
then Fantasy
goes to the
judge En-
tendement ;
172 Grace Dieu argues. I agree to have my Eyes in my Bars.
[leaf 97]
Grace Dieu.
for lack of
knowledge
lie could give
no judgment.
Taste, touch,
and sight
were all
deceived.
To know the
truth, a man
must place
his eyes in
his ears ;
tliey shall
tlieii judge
truly, and
not err.
The pn.jrin
I unswerd,
'ffeleth ther-in no maner tliyng, [c. &st.] G540
Thaune off Folye, he cliek maat, ,,
Awliapyd and dysconsolat, „
Sent yt ageyn (yt stondetli so) „
By tliylke gate that yt kam fro ; „ 6544
ff or he (shortly, in senteinent) [st. & c]
Koude gyue noon other lugement, „
ffor al hys wyttys wer a-gon,
Sane that Eryng (among echon) 6548
Kam a-noon to liys refuge,
ffor to deme & be a luge.
As yt longede off verray ryht.
'ffor smellyng, Tastyng, touch, & Sylit, 6552
They wer deceyved, eue/ychon ;
And for to knowe the trouthe a-noon,
And a trewe doom to make,
A man muste the Eyen take, 6556
And to the Erys hem translate,
Wych off Eryng ys the gate ;
And ther, whan they he set aryht,
They shal be cleryd so off syht 6560
To deme trouthe, and no-thyng erre,
Bryht as any so?ine or stcrre.'
The pylgrym answereth :
I have con-
sidered
everything.
and wish my
eyes to be
placed in my
ears at once.
" What euer," (|uod I, " that ye han sayd, [stowe.if.iio.hu.]
Ther-off I am ryht wel a-payd. 6564
I lia consydred euerydel
That ye to-forn ha seyd ryht wel ;
ffor wych, ma dame, (as ye best se,)
I wyle^ that my ?t Ej'en be
"\Yit/<-Inne wijn Erys set a-noon,
Or ye any ferther gon.
ffor I ha conceyved in my thouht,
That to me, ful lyte or nouht
!My pylgrymage sholde avaylle,
Yiff so that I dyde ffaylle
[leaf 'J7, back] To liaUC a Skryppe / or Burdofl." [Stowe, hat mi, bar
^ And tho / to myn Entenc'/on / [stowcj
(Lyche as to yow / I tolde Late /) ,,
My?j Eyen two she gan translate „
[iwyist.j 6568
6572
k.]
6576
Grace, Dicit moves my Eyes, and gives me Scrip and Staff. 173
In-to my7i Eryn, ther they stood.
And for she sawh that yt was good,
An huchche she gan a-noon vn-sliette ;
And out a-noon ther-off she fette
(Lyk to my?i oppynyou??)
Bothe a skryppe & a bordou?i.
[Blank in MS. for an Illuiniiiation.']
^Off wych thynges, a-noon I
Gan to merveille ful gretly,
'Wiili my?i Erys (as she me tolde)
Whan that I gan hem be-holde : ^
The skryppe mad Sz shape clene,
By A gyrdel heng off grene,
The wych Avas (as I vnderstood)
Spreynt wiih dropys off red blood,
Wheroff I was abaisshed sore.
And over that, I sawh yet more :
Vpon the same gyrdle stronge,
Off syluer, smale bellys honge,
Twelue in noxx?Kbre, & no mo,
Wei enamellyd ; & also
Ech off \\Qm (I yow ensure)
Hadde a dyuers Scrypture,
The lettrys large & curyous ;
And in the ffyrste was wrytew thus :
" God the ffader," fful wel ywrouht.
That heuene and erthe made off nouht,
And made ek man to hys lyknesse,
Off hys grace & hys goodnesse.
And ferthermor (yiff I shal telle)
Was wryteu in the nexte belle :
" God the Sone, off wysdam most."
In the thrydde, " God the Holygost."
And they wer mad so wel, echon,
Semynge to me they were al on ;
And w^■t7/-Inne I dyde se
A claper that seruede \\cm aH tln-e.
In the fourthe was wryte & graue.
How goddys sone, man to sane,
^ — ^ Not in Camb. prose— Akleiiliam
[Stowe]
[C. & St.]
[Stowe, leaf 120]
6592
6596
6600
6604
6608
6612
6616
The Pilfirim.
6580
6584
6588
tirace Dieu
traiisl'ers my
eyes into my
ears,
and brings
tortli a scrip
and staff.
I marvel
greatly.
Tlie scrip
luuifjs liy a
green girdle,
sprinkled
witli drops
of blood.
with twelve
silver bells
banging.
Each bell
had a writing
uiHin it.
[Cap. xcv,
prose.]
1. God the
Father.
[leaf 98]
2. God the
Son.
.S. God the
Holy Ghost.
4. Christ's
coming on
the earth,)
ami liiitli by
5. Cliiist's
passion,
crucifixion,
174 My Uh, oth, Gfh, 1th, 8th, and Oth GinUc-Bdh of Silver.
rhr pihirim. Ci'yst ili«^,s'u, Jesceiided dou/i
ffrom tliat hevenly mansyoTi?*
In-to the Erthe, & be-kam man; [stmve, leaii^o, iiacu]
And (as I reherse kan,) GG20
Off the holy gost conceyved,
Porely in thys world receyved,
]]orn off A mayde pur & ffre,
Ay flouryng in vyrgynyte, 6624
Wych alle \ve??nnen dyde excelle.
And wryten in the fyff'tlie belle,
Graue in ordre, by & by,
Was hys grete tormeutry, 6628
And ek how he was crucyfyed,
And how that he for man hath dyed,
And suffryd ful gret passion??,
To maken hys redempcyou/?, 6632
WitJi many Avoiuidys ful terryble,
And rebukys ful penyble,
jNIankynde only for to save ;
Take fro the croos, put in hys graue, 6636
Aft'ter al hys peyne & wo.
And in the .vj. was wryte also, [Syxtest.]
(Wrouht, yt niyghte nat be amendyd,)
How he to helle ys descendyd, 6640
Hys frendys ther to fette a-way,
Wych hadde be there so many a^ day p a om. St.]
To brynge hem to paradys.
And in the .vij. (by gret avys) [Seventiie St.] 6644
Was wryte hys resurecc'iou?i ;
In the viij.,- hys AscenciouM p heythc St.]
Vp to the hihe heuene ageyn,
With hys fader (in certeyn) 6648
To sytten there on the ryht syde, [stowe, leai 121]
With hym perpetuelly tabyde,
Ther to demen quyk & dede,
Euery man affter hys dede. 6652
Also (yiff ye lyst to wyte,)
In the nyntliii ther was wiyte
(Graue off hym that dyde yt wercho,)
Crystys spouse, hooly cherche, G6r)G
C). His descent
into Hell.
[IcafyS.baclv]
7. His Uesur-
lectiou.
R. His Ascen-
sion.
!). Holy
Cluircii.
The lOtJi, nth, and I'lfh Silver Bells. My Staff. 175
MViih al liys dyuers pararaentys, rhe pu,!>-im.
Ami aii the .vij.^ sacrainentys. [i sevene St.]
And in the Tenthii, men mylite se i"- Tiie com-
'' inmiidu ot
The Oonyng and the vnyte GGGO f^=''"is.
Off seyntys, the counmyoiu^,
Ordeyned for niawhys^ refeccyou/?, [2 maHnys St.]
And off synnes Indulgence
By baptesme & by penytence. GG64
And in the .xi.^ (be wel certevn.) p Eiieventhe St.] ii.TiieRis-
"Was the Eysyncr vp A-geyn V '.''" ''"*'
•^ -^ - ^ ^ •' Judgment.
Off aH: man-kynde, bothe hih & lowe,
Whan gabryel liys horn shal blowe, 6G68
To calle aH: ffolkj's off entent
To kome to the lugement.
Body Sc sowle (as ye shal lere)
Bothe knet Ageyn yfere, GG72
Shal ther come to audience,
ffor to heryn the sentence ;
And thyder haven ther Eepayr
To-for the luge hih in the hayr, GG7G
Goode & badde : thus stant the caas, [leaf 9;)]
And in the .xij./ grauen ther was [* Tweithe st.] 12. TiieRe-
u <- ward of the
C)nlv, off goode, the gUerdoUM, [Stowe, leaf 120, back] Good, and tlie
'^ "^ ' ° ' Puni.slimeiit
And off -wykked, puny cyou??,^ p the punyciou] 6680 ^X-'^ljfj
Swych as dyde no penau?ice,
Xor ne hadde no repentau»ce
To make amendys, I jow ensure.
Loo, her, hooly tlie scrypture 6684 Howsiiaiii
dest-ribe the
Off tlie syluf'?- bellys clere, staff?
And off the namel'' ek yfere, [« Thcnamei st.]
Xow shall I tellen the ffaciou?i [Cap. xcvi,
And the maner off the bordou«, 6688 '""''"
Wych was (yiff ye lyst to lere)
Wrouht & mad in thys manere :
Yt was ymad bothe stroncr & lyht, nwasstrons
/ andliKht,
Long also, & evene vpryht ; GG92
Off drye wode (yiff yt be souht) of dry wood,
Wyche neuere nc rototh nouht, «ii»ii -loes
Tiot perish
JSor neuere pi?/is8heth, (in certeyn,) '»>■ fi'f «>•
Xouther for ffyr, nor ffor no reyn. GG9G
176 My Skiff has a Mirror on the Top, and a Garhunclc tclotv.
The PUgrim.
it hail a
miiTdr at
tlie tup.
in which
might lie
seen all the
I'onntiy far
and near.
I saw in it
the City to
which I was
bound.
[leaf 99, back]
There was
another pom-
mel lower
down.
made of car-
buncle.
Grace Dieu
calls nie, and
says :
Grnee Dieu.
[Cap xcvii,
piose.]
Yt ^Yas ywrouht & mad so wel ,
And a-boue, a Eoii?«l poomel
Off a meiTOur, that shou ful brylit,
And gaff envyroiui a gret lyht, 6700
In the wych, men myghte se
ffer ffroni hem al the centre
Eou?ide aboute hem Envyroiiw.
ffor ther ne was no regyou?i 0704
So ffer from yt, by no dystau?2ce,
(To Eeknen euery cyrcu?nstau?«ce)
Bat man myghte sen yt eue>"ydel,
And beholde yt ffayre & wel. 6708
And in that myrour dyde I se
The mane?' hool off the cyte
To the wych I was so bent [stowe, leaf 122]
ffor to gon, in myn entent. 6712
ffor wych (in myn oppynyonw)
I preysede gretly the Bordou;*,
And louyd also wel the bet.
& lower dou« ek ther was set 6716
A-nother poomel, wych off makyng
Was lasse & Eound, (to my seemyng,)
Maad off a charboncle ston,
The wych as any so?ine shoon, 6720
Thorgh al the contre shadde hys lyht
(Yt was so Oryent and so bryht)
An huge co;«pas rou?ttl a-boute.
And whan she hadde y taken oute 672-1-
Thys two lowellys ffayr & ryche,
I troAve nowher wer noon lyche,
Grace dieu (fayre mot hyr falle !)
In goodly Avyse gan me calle. 6728
Grace dieu speketh :
Thys lady goodly spak to me,
' Kom ner, my sone ; tak hed & se ;
Loo her (yiff I shal nat feyne)
Thylke Eyche Gyfftys tweyne 6732
Wych I be-hihte Avhylom to the ;
And thow shalt nat deceyved be.
' Loo her A skryppe & a Bordouw,
Grace Dien gives mc a Scrij) {cold Faith), and a Staff. 177
' Tlie wych (off hool entencyou?/) G73G Grace Dieu.
I CVVe to the, now kep he?». Wel ! [Stowe, leaf 122, back] ' Lo, I give
"'' '■ tliee. aScrip
Considre the maner everydel, •'"'^i ^^ *'t''ff;
How tliey be ryht necessarye
To forthre the, (tliow shalt nat tarye,) 6740
To helpe the in thy vyage, lllpeiy,"iV'*''^
And to spede thy pylgrymage. pilgrimage;
Thow shalt off hem have ay gret nede,
Yiff thow lyst thy lourne spede, 6744
Xedful to pylgrymes alle ;
And "feyth," thy Skryppii thow shalt calle ; siniteiiuh
Wyth-oute wych, ^may nat be [^ yt scrutcht out-^ scnp Faith.
Erouht aboute no lournee 6748 [leatidd]
!Nor vyage that may a-vaylle.
ilbr, thy bred & thy vytaylle,
Thei'-in thow shalt alway concerve,
And all'i' tymes thow shalt observe 6752
Thys skryppii wel in thy bandoiui.
In GMery cyte & euery Ton«,
In al thy moste feythful wyse,
And also for to auctoryse. 6756
' Touchyng thys Skryppe callyd " ffeytli,"
Ilerkne what thapostel sevth Hearken
*■ '' what the
In a pystel that he endyteth, ■^p*''^''.'' says
^ "^ J ^ touching this
And to the Romayns pley?ily wryteth : 6760 ^"^^ij.l^'jJI'tL
" The ryht-ful man, w/t/^-oute stryff, Romans" """
Ey thys skryppe lat hys lyft' ; " - lustus ex Fiiie uiuit
Thys to seyne, that ft'eyth off ryht
Yiveth lyff to eue/y maner whyht ; 6764
As Abachuch that hooly man, As also in
"^ the second
In hys wrytyng reherse kan, Haba'kkuk,
The secou«de chapytle off hys book,-^ [stowe, ifafi23]
Who so lyst lyfft vp hys look. 6768
'And thys skryppe (wit/;-oute wene,)
Off hys colour mot be grene ;
"Wych colour (who so look a-ryht)
Doth gret co»ifort to the syht ; 6772
- § 1. 17, as it is written, ' The just shall live by faith.'
^ Behokl, his soul (which) is lifted-up is not ui>iight in hini :
hut the just shall live by his faith.
PILGRIMAGE. N
17H Tlir Green of the Scrip is mingled wifJi the lied Bloixl
Grace Lieu.
Faith makes
pilgrims glad
and biiglit,
aTid pninforts
tlieiri ill the
wav.
'Sharpeth tlie Eye, (yt ys no dred,)
And su dotli ffeytll, (who taketh hed j)
Yt maketli pylgrymes glad & lyht,
W/tA liein altydyng day & nyht ;
And in ther weye (I dar reporte,)
Gretly doth hem Eeconforte,
ffor good ^ pylgrymes cuc/'yclion, [' sroode St.]
On pylgrymage wher tliey gon,
Only ffeyth doth hem sustene,
By exan?/?ple, as the grene,
The gentyl colonr glad & lyht,
G776
6780
as the green
coloui' gives
clearness to
the sight.
[leaf 100, bk.] Yivetli clernesse to the syht.
G784
It is of more
value, when
sprinkled
with blood.
than either
l)earl or
margarite.
and lias
more worth
and virtiie
tlian any
other rich
stone.
The red
shows the
blood of the
martyrs
^ ' "Whan the grene al ^\ith-o\\tQ
Ys spreynt w^t// dropys li0U?«l al)onte
Off red blood (who kan entende),
Thau tlie syht yt doth ame?ide G788
fful gretly, I dar wel seyn ;
ffor ther ys drope^ noon certeyn, p droop st.]
But yt ys Avorth, & off mor prys
To pylgrymes that be wys, G7*J2
Than outlier perle or margaryte.
And (as I darr ryht wel endyte,)
Yt is mor Kyche & precyous,
Mor off valu & vertuous, G79G
The bloody dropys, whaw they be spreynt [st., iean2:{, bk.]
Yp-on the grene, & ymeynt,
To make a man mor strong ik lyht,
And tatt'orce witli hys syht, G800
Than any other Kyche stou
ff'or to rekne hem eue/'ichon,
' The grene ys good in specyal
Whan the rede ys meynt w/tA-al 6804
Off" blood ■ for pleynly the Rednesse
Wych that was shad"^ in clennesse [^shaddest.]
Off glory ous martyrs longe agon.
That spente her blood, & leffte noon, G808
But sutt'rede al the vyolence.
And the mortal ek^ sentence L'eUc, the mortal st.j
Off Tyrau?itys Tyranye,
- Fruiii 1. 0785 to 1. 6859 is oiiiittwl in (.'anib. piosi;. — Aldculiaiii.
of Martyr>i ivl,.o died to set Pilgrims an Exa-iiqjle. 179
' And spare Jc nat platly to dyo,
(Tlier legeiide so wryt & seytli)
ffor to dyffende crystys ffeyth ;
ifor Avych, vp-on thys skryppe off grene,
The bloody dropys ther ysene,
Shewyn (in conclusion??)
Ther martyrdam, ther passioi:?i,
Off ther owne voluTite,
Only to yiven vn-to the
Verrayly an exau;»playre
(Wherso-euere thow repayre)
To suffre deth for crystys sake,
Eather than thow shust forsake
Thy skryppe in any mane?' wyse,
Off wych thow hast herd me devyse.
' ffor seyntys Avych that suft'rede so, [stowe,
T wot ryht wel that they be go
To paradys, & Entryd in ;
ffor the swerd off cherubin,
Wycli whilom at the gate stood,
Ys so blontyd wjtA her blood,
That yt ys (I dar wel seyn)
In^ the skawberk vp ageyn.
' But now-a-dayes it stant* so,
Hooly seyntys ben aH a-go,
That wer so myghty & so strong.
And dradde nat to suffre a- wrong
ffor the ffeyth, yt to dyffende,
Her lyff, her blood, ther-on to spende
Redy they wern, & that a-noon ;
But now, annethe^ ther ys nat on
That wyl \\ym putte in lupartye,
Crystys feyth to magnefye,
Kor make myghty resystence
Ageyn Tyrau?itys by dyffence.
* Yet so»uue boste & speke grete
"Whan they be fumous, ful off heete,
And hau yheetc it dronke at large,
Her bely stuffyd as a barge :
Than they, for our feythys sake,
6812 Oracfi Dieii.
wlio died for
llie faitli.
681G
G820 [leaf 101]
G821
leatl-il]
6828
6832
The saints
tliat sutfered
went to
Paradise.
The sword of
the clierul)ini
who stood at
tlie safe is
bUinted with
thuir blood.
[1 lu to St.]
6836
[2ao)«.St.]
6840
[3 vunelhe St.]
6844
6848
there is none
to put liini-
self in jeo-
pardy for the
faith.
Yet some
boast,
wlien tliey
liave eaten
and drunken,
180 Now, fulh Irag hit don't fight for tlic Faitli. Tlc/i
Grace Dien.
tliat tiiey will
ti^lit for our
laith,
Lk'iiflUl, bk.]
liiit tlieir
bo:ist is vain.
[Cap. xcix,
prose; e;ip.
US is oinil-
ted.
The scrip
)i:kI no bells
at first.
l)iit wlien
heresies
arose.
ami men
believeil on
God acrord-
in<7 to llieir
own o]>iMiuns,
(of wliom
some were
Arrians,
and some
Pelafjians),
prelates of
the chui'cli.
' Wyl crystys croos vp-on hem take ;
AiiJ, as cliampyou?is, tha?me tliey seytli
That they wyl fyhte for our ffeyth.
But whan yt kometh vn-to nede,
Al that they spak touchyng dede,
Yt ys for iioulit, I dar wel seyn ;
And thus ther host ys hut in veyn ;
By tlier wordys tliey wyl nat dwelle. [stowc, leaf i2t,
' But hy old tyme, I shal the telle,
Whan I the skiyj)pe gan fyrst devyse,
Yt Avas al in a-nuther Avyse,
Wit/;-oute bellys, syinplely ; .i. simpiicitec st., om. c.
Tha?i suffysede, stedel'astly
To loue god, our creatour,
And hyni to serue with gret honour.
' But affter roos vp heresyes,
^PPyiy^'-^^^-*' ^ fantasyes,
The ffeythe^ falsly for to greue ; [' fleyth^ st, tiv-yih c]
And ther gan eue?y man to leue
On god affter hys owne lust,
And sette pleynly Al ther trust
Affter ther owne ffantasye ;
Off wych (yiff I shal nat lye)
So?Hme wer callyd " Arryens,"
And so/»me also " pellagyens,"
'With ther oppynyou?«s newe ;
And other sectys ful vntrewe,
The foyth oft' cryst for to werreye,
And ly>t nat to the cherclie obeye,
Tliorgh ther false oppynyoii??s,
Concludyng hy collusiou?is
Off falshed shewyng many sygne,
Ageyn tliy skryppe to malygne,
Ther-vp-on to be a-wrekc ;
Off whom me lyst no mor to speke.
' But my speclie I wyl restrcyne ;
ffor wych cause, folk dyde hyr peyne,
And prelatys off the cherche,
Ageyn ther malys for to werclie,
Makyng in especyal [stowe, leaf i-2dj
'CSICS.
6852
6856
back]
6860
6864
6868
6872
6876
6880
6884
6888
Ccnmcils rcfmnnd the Church, and set 12 Artielcs on Bells. 181
i. Siiinila .St. 6892 Grace Dieii.
' Senys & cou/^sayllcs genonil,
Off prouy deuce & gret avys,
ffor to wythstonde ther malys,
And tlier errours to piitte a-\v;iy,
That contynuede many a day, G896
To reforme the hewte
Off the cherche by vnyte,
I inene, by vnyte in substau?<ce
Off our ffeyth and our creau?<cc, 6900
In ther hool Entencyon?? ;
To make Restytucyou».,
By ther dyllygent labour,
Off that was broke by tlier Errour, 6904
That wt'tA-lnne nor wetA-oute
Yt sholde no mor be put in doute.
' And for that skyle, & no tliyng clly.s.
They souhten out the .xii. bellys 6908
That I off spak, & I the telle :
They sette lettrys in ech belle,
And articles off our creau?ice,
By thapostolys Ordynau7ice ; 6912
The wych wer mad (wit/i-outii .stryft')
In hooly cherche prymytyff,
' And in the Skryppe (tak lied to me)
Off wyche^ now I telle the [> wiuche st., wyeh c] 6916
(Off entent ful pur & clene),
The bellys, mad off syluer shene.
They hengen hem, as thow mayst se,
Wych thow howest (off duete) 6920
Offte sythes here hem Eynge, [stowe, leaf 125, back]
Off entente only to brynge
Ther sown vn-to thy reraembrauwce,
And how thow shalt, in thy creau/ece, 6924-
Leve in god ay stedefastly.
* And for that skyle, co?«tynuelly
In thyu Erys the tawake,
Tliy bellys shal a chymbyng make, 6928
Day be day (in sothfastnesse)
To teche the the stedefastnesse
Off the feyth, thy-sylff to Saue.
[leaf 102]
made sy noils
and councils
to restore the
unity of the
faith ;
and tliey
devised the
twelve Bells
with letter.^
in each,
and Articles
of our Ueliel,
made in tlie
primitive
Church.
And the l)ells
wiMe InniK in
tlie scrip,
to teacli thee
steadfastness
in the faitli ;
[leaf 1U2, bk.]
182 Tlic Brlls on thy ^crip of Faith teach, thcc Belief in God,
Grace Dieu.
and thou
iieedest no
otlier clock,
day or nit;lit,
if thou count
their strokes
truly.
Thou
shouldst
always think
upon the
scrip called
Faith,
and what the
Apostle
writes to the
Uomans,
Thou Shalt
first Iielieve
in God,
[leaf 1031
and that this
wine and this
bread are
chanffed into
flesh and
blood.
' And the uedetli nat to liaue 6932
!Noon other horlege,i day nor nyht, [> orioge st.j
ffor to sniyte thy?i hourys ryht,
Yiff tliow ther strokys trewly tellys,
.xij. liourys and .xij. bellys ; 6936
And ek also graue in the lettre
.xij. Artycles, to go the bettre,
Wych shal echon yfou«de be
Wytli-Inne thy skryppe, to teche the, 6940
And tenforme the wel ynowh.
' But thow hast be soniwliat sh:)wh,
In thyn herte to taken hede,
Ther scrypture for to Eede ; 6944
I mene thus, thy sylff to saue,
The Scrypture in the bellys graue ;
Yet, by ther chymyng (in substau/^ce),
Thow slioldest ay ha reme/Mbrau?ice 6948
Vp-on thy skryppe callyd " ffeyth,"
' And thynk ek what Thapostel seyth :
To the Romeyns he endyteth,
Pleynly seyth, and thus he wryteth : [stowe, leufiio] 6952
" That tliys bellys, in ther chymynge.
And by noyse off ther sownynge,
Parfytly they brynge in feyth Fides ex au.utu. Uomanosin.s st.
To the Erys ; and thus he seyth : 6956
" Wher thyii Eyen be set most clere,
The verray trewe sown to here,
Abydynge, nat transytorye,
To excyten thy IMeniorj'^e, 6960
Thy pylgrymage to Acheve,
How thow slialt ffyrst, in god be-leue ;
Wych doth nat ynowh suft'yse,
"VVyth-oute that I shal devyse. 6964
* ffor yt be-houeth ek herto,
That thow mustest beleue also
Stedefastly (yt ys no dred),
That thys wyn & ok tliys bred 6968
Be chau?jgyd into flesslie & blood.
" X. 17. So tlu'u faith (cometh) by hearing, and lieariiig hy
the word of God.
the Sacrament and the Trinity. She puts the, Scriji on inc. 183
' And her-w/t//-al yt ys ek good,
Ee-leue 0 god in Trynyte,
Thre personys in vnyte.
And, thy ffeytli mor strong to make,
Tliow slialt a good exau?»ple take
Off tliylke syluer bellys thre,
To "vvycli, in Tookne oii' Vnyte,
A claper senietli in cliymyng,
Wycli declareth in sownyng,
"Ther ys l3ut o god, & no mo."
' And tak Alway good hed her-to,
ffro thys, that thy ffeyth nat varye,
Who-ene?'e sowue tlie contrarye. [stowe, leaf 121;, back]
And truste wel how the partycles
And the Eemnau;jt off Ai'tycles
Of aH the tother, (who kan entende)
Euerychon, her-on depende.
' Xow take thy Skryppe, & go thy way.
And thynk her-on ryht wel alway ;
And forget nat (yong nor old,)
Xo thyng tliat I ha the told,
Wryt in thyn herte as in a book.'
[The Pilgrim.]
And off" hyr hand the Skryppe I took ;
But she, only off hyr goodnesse.
The skryppe aboute me gan dresse, —
Tliys Grace dieu, ful manerly, —
And Tajioynte yt ffetysly,
Oue/'i my shuldere she yt caste, [loust.]
And be-gan to bookele yt faste,
In travers wyse, yt tenbrasse,
She gan the gerdel to co?Hpasse ;
Made the pendant, that was long.
To be knet & fastnyd strong,
That the Tonge thorgh gan perce.
And than to me she gan reherse
A scrypture off ysaye
lieniembryd in hys prophesye,
The .ii."^ chapytle ye may se, p EUeventUe St.]
Grace dieu seyng to me :
nelievu al
in the
GOT 2 '-I'liliity;
and take an
example from
the three
silver IjelU,
which have
one claiipci-
in chiiniuK,
in token of
unity,
G976
and dcclaic
'There is but
6980 one God.'
G'J8-t
G988
Take the
serip and go,
and I'orKet
not anytiiin;
I have told
tliee.'
The Pilgrim.
6992 [Oa,,.ciii,
prose.]
Grace Dien
-.„« „ then Ihiiiws
6996 the scrip ov,
my shoul-
ders,
7000
7004
7008
[leaf 103, bk.]
and rehearses
to uie the
11th chapter
of Isaiah.
184 Grace Dieu gives me a Girdle, and a Latin Creed.
Grace Dioi.
First, tliou
sliult have a
girdle of
liighteous-
ness
as a restraint
of the flesh.
She tlien
gives me a
writing,
Grace Dieu,
wliich con-
tains a
deseription
of tlie serii).
It is in Latin,
for clerlts
wlio can un-
derstand it,
[leaf 104]
and for them
I give it.
Grace dieu : ^ [' Dieu spak st.]
' flyrst, thow slialt hauc ffur Sykernesse [stowe, leaf 127]
A gyrdel off Ryghtwysnesse,
To restreyne al lecherye.
And, for to make also dye 7012
Al Iflesshly lustys enerychon,
I shal the gyrde {& that a-noon,)
Wyth thys skiyppe, wych thow shalt bore
The to dyffende (that no thyng deere) 7016
On pylgrymage, wherso thow go.'
And tha?ine she took a wryt also
Out off hyr huchche, & rauht yt me.
[Blaidc ill MS. for an Ilhiviination.']
* In thys wryt, thow mayst,' ([iiod she, 7020
* Be-holde the descrypciou«.
The maner hool, and the fasou?i
Off the skryppe that I the took ;
And offte cast ther-on thy look 7024
ffro day to day, the bet to spede ;
And offte sythe that thow yt rede,
The cope pleynly, & scrqjture,
The wych ys mad (I the ensure) 7028
In latyn only, off entent
To yive to the entendiiment.
And to clerkys that kan lettrnre,
And vnderstonde hem in Scrypture, 7032
That they may, both hih & lowe,
The maner off thy Skryppe knowe.
To folwe the ffeyth off crystys secte ;
To hem thys latyn I dyrccte. 7036
(5)
185
A LATIX POEM ON T1[E ARTICLES OF THE
CEEED.
(43 Stanzas of 12 lines each, ryming auh, aahbb, abba.)
(1) _ [p.:U8,v]
^ c Redo ego catholicus, 1
Simplex sim uel iherarchicus,
Fide firma & simpliei :
Iiuplicite, si laicus,
Explicite, si cleiicus, 5
Siiabolo volo subici,
A tiriuameiito dcici,
NuMq?M9« volo nee efBci,
Vt planeta eiraticus : 9
Malo niorte?«- qua??i infici,
Erroiibifs heretici,
Legi dei coucentiiciis. 12
(2)
In deum, a quo conditus 13
Est niurtdus, credo-* priraitus
lam lucis orto sidere :
Fidei est introitus,
Vbi, ego neophicus, 17
Debeo pedem figere.
ParuJH est deo credere,
Vel deu//i iii preponere
Ei velim'* in corditus : 21
Nisi euHi diligere,
Velini verbo & opere,
Et toto corde penitus. 24
(3)
Patrem primu;H magnifico 25
Eternii?«, et glorifico,
A quo meu7/i exordiu?;?.,
Eu?>i-q?(c sic specitico,
Catliolice & explico, 29
Qi« genuerit filium,
Eum-q?tc esse aliu??i,
Nou aliud per proprium,
Personale diuidico : 33
Fineni atque principiu7?«,
A.U\;uc eorum nescium,^
Ymaginor & iudico. 36
(4) [leaf lot, back]
0»mipoteiite?H pariter 37
Ommsi-que suauiter
Dispoiie?item hujic" clamito,
Nil frustra, nil inaniter,
Nil-qwc nisi vtiliter, 41
Operante?;i recogito ;
Si in fide hac hesito,
Si vacillo uel dubito,
Non sura discretus arbiter ; 45
Egeo duci digito,
Quia errans exorbito,
Et relinquo bonum iter. 48
49 I lielieve in
God
53
60
61 tlie Fiitlier
Aliiii-lil.v,
68
Crealorem hu?ic fateor,
A ([uo reus ego reor,
Keruwi creatas species ;
Quewi adorare teneor,
Ue quo dictuHi contiteor.
Illi soli tu seruies,
Hoc non feci millesies,
Mea^ culpa & pluries.^
Me perditu?;i intueor,
Nisi dicat " saluus fies !
Tu es mea progenies ;
Tui fili misereor."
(6)
Cell & terre dominum,
Angelorwvji & hominwn,
Eum in fide video ;
Patrem-que esse luminuwi,
DanteMi tenebris^ terminu?/i
Sic intuens spem liabeo.
Et si ei non valeo
Servire sicwt debeo,
Ob grandeMi molewi criminu^/^,
Quo me verta'wt lm?ic timeo,
Contremisco & paueo,
Ne vindex sit peccaininum.^" 72
(7) [105, col. i]
Et quia p«<rem credere 73 Maker of
Non creditur sufficere,
Ne non e.sset relacio
Ad articulos vergere
Me volo, et co?iuertere,
Qui dati suJit de filio,
Cuius est generacio,
Sic niiranda-qwc racio,
Eam nescit exprimere,
Veluti vespertilio
Stujiet" solari radio.
Sic nescit ibi cernere.
(8)
In ihcsum Cliristuxa., igitur.
Mea fides dirigitur.
Ip.se est pairis filius ;
Grenitus est, et gignitur,i-
Et gigni semper creditur,
Sicut a sole radius.
Nil in pa<re suprrius,
Nil in nato inferius ;
In qua?!,tu???, deus dicitur,
Eternuwi. est suu7h prius,
Eternu??i-q?ic posterius ;
Nullis extremis clauditur.
Heaven ami
Eaitli,
77
81
84
85 and in Je
Clirist,
89
93
96
1 St. Credo Ego Catholicus. (Jn. Stowe adds, "a large noinbar of verses vpon y"
crede, in lattyn, should folow here in this place.")
- Mori nialo, Print. 3 quo, I'r. i velis, Pr. 5 eorum fore neseio, Pr.
8 Hunc dispoiientem, Pr. ' MS. Maa. ^ phiries, Pr. 3 teuebre, Pr.
10 peccaminum, Pr. n Super, Pr. w ginitur, Pr.
186
A Latin Poem on the Articles of the Creed.
(9)
His iMily Son
uur Luicl,
97
101
Filiu//i eius vnicu//i
Ter deeiutuiii eatliolicnm,
Hu/tc aflinuo & assero ;
Sine quo, totu?rt lubricu//i,
Inane & en-aticu?;i,
Et carens casu i>rospcro.
Sibi senium me oU'eio,
Nu?^c, et (|)trenuliu fuuro.^
Qi4«niuis sit valde modicuv;;,
Ad eum-tptc me transfero,
(Jua;idocu«.qH(: errauero 107
Ta?t(jw««i ad poluwi articiUH.
(10)
wiiowascon- Dw/imwm nostru//i dicere
Hniw'iLV" Hunc nos tilii doxtt-re
Holy Otliost, . i.1 1- •
Qui dicunur catholici,
109
Del)emns et attollerc, [leaf ion]
Meute, uerbo, et opere, 113
I'reconio multiplici,
Potestas cms deici,-
Nuuquani potest, i\cc effici
Minor sine decresceie 117
Sibi-qi6C debent subici'^
Terrigene & celici,
Et iut'eruiis hunc tromere. 120
(11)
bom of the Qui conceptus est vteio,
Virgin Mary, Yirgiiiali, hoc assero,
lUiliatis viscerilnis,
Cuiws cum perscrutauero,
Modu//t liebetatus ero,
lletensis'* cuvtctis sensibus
Hoc fecit ra]itis vsibus
Et consuetudiiiibus
Nature, pro me misero ;
Vnde, ex infelicibiis
Me repute houiinibus,
Si hec oblitua fuero.
(12)
De sp/v/^u w.vctQ fuit,
(luciii uiryo deu;/t j,'cnuit,
De deo prt^re genituwi,
Qiieiii deus carne?;i induit,
Et vteruwi no/i horruit ;
Licet sibi insolituy;i
Iter'' fuit incognituwt,
Et nature absconditu/^i,
Quia fecit vt voluit :
Plus scrutari est irrituv/(
Fides valet ad meritu/;i ;
Et phis vltra no/<, arguit.
121
125
129
132
133
137
in
144
(13)
Natus est tennioralitcr, 145
(^Hii natus etenialiter
I)e deo p((<re fuerat.
Ipso nato celeriter
Factus est" pins arbiter 149
Pro mu/tdo qui peiieiat.
Homo eiu'wi offenderat,''
Deu7« qui hunc creaucrat ;
Et sic erat lis iugiter, 153
Vnde esse nou poterat
Q?(./ft 1uj|//(0 qui pcccaucrat
Nou puniretur grauiter. 156
(14)
Ex maria, ergo, pium
Pacis traxit cowimercium,
Nona reparans federa,
Et reddens Arbitragium
Se^ ad p((<ris arbitrium
Olitulit, propttr scelera,
Mu?idi bcata viscera
Hui»s matris, et vbera,
Suuwi-qiw puer[)eriuwt.
Felix ipsa pueipera,
Seruiant ei sydera,
Et totus grcx fideliuwt.
(15)
157
1(31
105
168
169
Virgine ipsa firmiter
Seruante, et'' stabi'iter
Siiiicti pudoris liliuwt'"
Sum/;., Venus et lupitcr,
Et totuwi celu'/H pari tor 173
jMirantur puerperiuwi,
Etas qHO(|/t(; viucnciu?;*,
Et luuentus & seiiiuwi, 176
De hoc stupent pcrhciinitor.
'Miror,' dicit, ' ingenium,
Et virgine;/6 et liliuwi
Hie studerem inaniter.' 180
(16)
Passus est ipse lilius, 181
Licet pcccft/i nescius,
Peiias & coiitumelias,
Fiichcs-([ue est propicius,
Qui ferus fuerat iirius. 185
lam expertus miserias,
Nu7(q«((//t inuentus alias,
Fuit pater-familiais.
Qui contulerit plenius 189
Suas misericordias [105, col. ;>]
Pro suis, & angustias
Sustinuerit durius. 192
1 vixi'vo, Pr. - <leijci, Pr. ■' siiliijci, Pr. ■• lietunsis, Pr. ^ lla, Pi'.
<■ cl, Pr. " P)."), col. 2. 8 tiuJ, Pr. '^ tjcriuiutudc, Pr. ■" liliuiii, Pr.
A Latin Poem on the Articles of the Creed.
187
(17)
Sub, iiui supra est, poiiitur, 193
Et sulidito subicitur,^
Kex celor(«//i altissimus
Coram iudice ducitur,
Et iudicio sistitur, 197
Qui ludex est equissimus,
Sup«?'ior sit iutimi^s,
Et virorii?« nouissinuts,
A suis-q((c reliiiquitur, 201
De maximo iit iniiiimH.s',
Et licet sit saiicti.ssiiiuw,
Reus mortis coudicitur ; 204
(18)
Poncio Pilato, Feram, 205
EorL'Ute ut uiortiferam
Contra ij):?um senteuciam.
Ill cruce maiium dexteram
Altigeudawi, et alterawi 209
Exteiidit in aiigariam ;
Tu?ic sQcuiiAum leremiam'
Transeu/itibus per via//;,
Potuit sua7« asperam 213
]\Ioiistrare coutumelia?/i,
Illatam per iuuidiam,
Cu'rti uil egisset perperam. 216
(19)
Crucifixus ille fuit, 217
Et soluit quod lion rajiuit,
Dans aidvHam in preciuwi.
Sua pena non latuit,
Sanguis fluens edocuit, 221
Et latus swwm pcruium,
Anime-qitc diuorcium.
Qua;ttu/;i- graue suppliciuw;
Pro lioiHi/(e sustinuit ! 225
Suu;yi, (\\io(\uc obprobriu?;i
Vnctuxw oculis onin\im\,
Euideuter hoc inniiit. 228
(20)
Mortuus est, eum tradidit^ 229
Deo \)ntv\, et reddidit,
Fuse sanguine, spiritu??i.
Morieiis, artem condidit,
Qua sibi niorteiu subdidit, 233
Sibi tollens ius solitum,
Hostis per ha/ic depositUHi,
Quod tenebat ad libitum.
Confusus totu?Ji perdidit, 237
Infernus-qiie dans gemitu?)i,
Videns awomm exitu/n,
Sibi doloreiu addidit. 240
(21)
Et iduo du//i moritur,
Et duwi. pc/- lioc reuitiitur,
Fletus miscetur gaudio.
Pro inorte iletus oritur,
Cu//i iiinocens oeciditur, 215
Pro alieuo vicio.
Fit autewi exultacio,
Cu//i nieiitali tripudio, 2-18
Duwi per morte?« mors vincitur
Pio tame?i arbitrio
Videtur-(|He co?/ipassio
Satis in plus inteuditur. 252
241 miller I'liii-
tills l'il;iU',
261
264
(22)
Sepultus est per triduu7?i,
VsU SOpitO SelJSUU/H.,
Sicut mortui seculi,
Snu/rt erat irriguuwi,
Exliaustu//i atq«e arcuum ;
Exliausti o/unes riuuli,
Deleti era/(t tituli
Visu wlgaris'* oculi.
Vincisse I'uisse suuwi,
Fuisse caput Anguli,
Ductor uel rector populi,
Aut deus exercituu7/6.
(23)
Descendit eius aniina,
Corporis sancta victima,
Relicta in sudario,
Ad acherontis infima [uio, col. i]
Veiiit ]iro dragina deeiina, 269
Longo perdita seiiio,
Non ilia (jue de gaudio
Lapsa est a principio
Ad iiit'eriii nouissima.
Sed ilia procul dubio,
(^Hie, in ]irimo poiiierio,
Rapta est fraude pessima.
253 ^^'f*** cnicilied,
dead,
257
265 ^"'^ burieil;
He ilesfuiidt'J
273
276
(24)
Ad inferna, cu??i lumine
Veuiens, & in numine,
Genus Adam visitauit,
A liaratri voragine,
Deseiitos^ in caligine,
Suos 0Hi/(es liberauit,
Ille hostewi. tu;(C inacfauit,
Et mactatu/yi spoliauit
Sua consuctudine. 285
Ne furiat in quos pauit
Sicut prius, et quos lauit,
Fuso corporis sanguine. 288
277 iulu Hull;
281
1 subijcitur, Pr. 2 Hii-nuiium. Pr. 3 loaf 105, col. i.
* vulgaris, Pr. ^ ? Desceusos.
188
A Latin Poem on the Articles of the Creed.
(25)
Uie third day Tercia die redijt, 289
Heroseagiuii ^^^ tellipllS lio/t preteriit,
aeuU; Datii/;; ante aiuorciU7/i.
Regrediens, iiitvoijt
Potenter vude exijt 293
Corporis domicilin;/^,
Lajiis inagmi.s ad liostiuv/i^
Datus in ]io.stiariu;». '
Hu«c ingressnwi no« - nescijt,
Cnstotiii7«-([«c astanciuwt
Sellercia'' et studiuwi
Percipere non ne(|uijt. 300
(26)
He ascended Resurrexit a mortuis, 301
into Heaven, l{estnnptis viliblls suis,
Vltia inorti non snbditus,
Clausis veiiifi irriguis
Et tersis plagis piofhiis, 305
Impassibilis penitns,
Vita sibi est habitus, [iiir.,eol.2]
Priiiacio interitus,
Realteratis imituis. 309
Tliome testis est digitus,
Vulneribus appositus,
Ex iussu, clausis Iannis. 312
and sittetii
on tlie right
Inindof God
tlie Fatlier
AUniglity ;
(27)
Ascendit supra syilera, 313
Et supra celi supera,
llediens de ineolatii,
Transeundo per aera,
Findens redeniptis etliera 317
Poteutyssimo volatu.
Tunc Rachel, cu?;i apparatu'*
Leticie, & ornatu,
Exiens sua camera, 321
ObuiajH terso ploratu,
Mutato-qvtc eiulatv,
Ei veuit hyinnifera.
(28)
324
325
from tliencc Ad celos, sic ii9i(mdo fuit
He shall come Kegvessus, et rehabuit
to judge '^ .' . . ,.
Honoris p)-inu solium,
Quavido vnitav/f, statuit,
CariieiM nosirani et posuit,
Caput esse celestiuHi ;
Tujic homo in exiliuv/i
Datus, & in oViprobriu;/(.
Luctmu tergere debuit,
Et relevare ciliur/i
Demissuwi proptc?- vicinw;,
Regraciando potuit. 336
329
333
(29)
Sedet ad dextera//'. Dei 337
Pctris, coc([ualis ei,
Homiiie7/i sic m;igiiificaiis,
Temjnis sui lubilei
Ccignoscens, et requiei. 341
Plus se ])enis no?;, iiniil leans,
Modus suus est indieans
Quod Iain index sit iudicans,
Ne presumajtt nimis rei. 345
Quodq?6c^ deuotus supplicans,"
Cicius-q«c ius vindieans.''
Impetrat premia spei. 348
(30)
Omnipote?/tis filiuwi 349
Potencie non nesciuwi,
Hnnc a?ti»ia mea credit ;
Et si quid est coutrariu?/j
Potencie vcl obuium, 353
Huic inesse novi, coucedit,
Imbecillis si aecedit,
Ad emu nwiqtiain reccdit,
No;t rcporta?(s auxiliuui. 357
Totum posse sno ceilit.
Deus pater, sibi dedit
Regni celi douiiniu7/i. 360
(31)
Inde venturus, In fine, 361
Civn ferula discipline
Et vlcionis gladio,
Eductis tecto vagiiie
Pro iusticie diuine 365
Exercendo iudicio.
TiDic disin9i.ete reuuio
Hominu;;i et reiuuctio^
Erit substancie blue 369
Oimiiuvi'-^ qt',c ostensio
Actuuvrt et operacio^'*
Absq«c tegmiue cortine. 372
(32)
ludicare cu?;i venict, 373
NuUus eu«i etl'ugiet.
Nee h«?;ebit ditVugium.
Null«s ibi exeipiet,
NeqHC deffendere sciet 377
Se pt?- dccliiiatoriuwi ;
Nichil tu«c dilatoriu?M
Omnimii ap})ellanciu/rt
Valebit lud proficiet 381
Immo secundum propriu?;;.
Opus ucl exercitiiwi [lofi, ccii. i]
Vnusquisqwe recipiet. 384
1 ostium . . . ostiarium, Pr, ~ Kgressuin suum, I'r. 3 Sollenlia, I'r.
* Oil manjln : Rachel interpirlata, vMiki doinini, & sigH«t cecum . . i\iii in niortc
l? MS. J slantes dic/'t ysajus [xxxiii. 7J ' Ang(>li iiac;x a[niare] Hehuwt.' In asscnsu
eiHs I? MS.] 5 Ne(ii(e, I'r. '' leaf KM!, col. :i. " vendicans, Pr.
^ Mis. ieiunctio. reiunctio, Pr. '■' Omnium, Pr. '" apertio, Pr.
A Latin Poem on the Articles of the Creed.
189
(33)
Viuos & mortuos scio 385
Dissiiimli stipendio^
Ilia die premiari,
Quosda?rt eterno gaudio,
Alios-qwe incendio 389
Infernali numc/-ari ;
Vinos se poteru/tt fari,
Et de vita gloiiari,
Quoruwi erit vocacio ; 393
Moi'tui-qiic uo?7ii/iari
Potern?(t, et appellari,
Qnoruvi erit expulsio. 396
(34)
Credo, cxwi precedentibus, 397
Et cntti predictis om?abi<s,
Qnosda-rti adliuc articiilos,
Quos in muwdi ca?«pesti'ibus
Totis aniuie viribus 401
Colligo ut iiianipulos,
Fidei navique ilosculos,
Hos siciit et preambulos,
Cognosco ex colovibns, 405
Ad ipsos habens oculos,
Vt (liscuiTa7;i ■per singulos,
Noil exceptis aliquibus. 408
(35)
In B^^iritum. sanctuwi credo, 409
Licet fex siiii, et putredo,
Et vilis esca vermimrt.
Ips*: prt<ris est (luleedo,
Est lili.j, &"iiiul(,-edo; 413
Et consolator cordiu?H,
Diceie potest omnium.
Artifex snm pc/-^ propriu?M.,
P''/re iiato-qMc procedo ; 417
Digitus su;/i erraneium,
Teiria persona triii??i,
Procede/is, nnnquavi recede,
(36)
Saiicta??i ecclesiam del 421
Credo esse iiiatre?;i mei, [lOT.col.i]
CunctoT wm-qiie fideliuwi.
Qui coiitrariaiititr ei,
Facti suvtt owtni^o rei ; 425
Erit eis opprobriu?n.
I'ro liac, ([uonda/». mavtirmm
I'assi su;it, et suppliciu?;i
Bold athlete fidei ; 429
C!raciitatu?« vestigiu JH ,
Et Koiua, cap«.t genciuv/i,
Testes liu/it liuiws rei. 432
(37)
Catholica??i, lianc clamito,
Et referta?» recogito
Septez/i medicinalibus,
Distiiictis quasi digito,
Ad succurrenduHi pcnlito
lu distinctis laiigoribus,'*
Priniu//i, origiualibus,
Medelam coufert ouDiibus,
Alia q«c uon hesito, 441
Daiit diucrsis respectibus
Cura?;i iiifirniitatibus,
Seruato modo debito. 444
433 tlie riniok and
the dead.
437
(38)
Sanctorum communione?;i
Et glorificacioncm
111 celesti ecckvsia,
( 'redo per assercionem
Et pf?' affirmaeiouejTi
07/tnis lionoraiis^ dulia,
Ali(iuos yperdulia,
8olu//i denm-n^uc latria,
Poiiendo dietiuccioiioH,
Satis sperans de veiiia,
Si sua patrocinia
Pro me present® caucioiie»i. 456
445 I believe in
tlie llulv
Glidst, tiic
lioly e'alliulii-
Cliuvcli,
449
453
(39)
Remissionem fieri,
Peccatoru?H, ut reperi,
Credo per peniteiicia)H,
Per naaiiiaii, liocsuggeri, [l07,r.2]
In agro regum veteri, 4(il
Dico ad euideiicia?rt,
Nam sicut hie mu7!dicia7/t
In aquis, et carenciam
Lejire, ut caro pueii, 465
llecepit : sic })er gratiam,,
Peniteiis, reueitenciav/i
Habet a porta infcri. 468
457 tlie Commu-
nion of
Saints,
(40)
Peccatoru?;i sic maculas,
Et spirituales pustulas,
Assero jiurifieari ;
Aliter has vt stipulas,
Ad infernales foculas,^ 473
Om«es dico destiiiari,
Perheniiiter has vcrsari.
In Ichenna^ et cremari,
Et spiiiaru//i sarcinulas, 477
Ex ipsis <iuoq«c parari,
Hosti (pii iiu/(qMrt?rt predari,
Sicut sorbiciunculas. 480
409 tlie Foi-frivc-
ness of Sins,
' dispendio, Pr.
5 Omnes adonins, Pr.
atque, Pr.
'' prestenl, Pr.
■* et, Pr. ♦ languoribus, Pr.
7 faculas, Pr. '^ ielienna Pr.
11)0 A Latin Poem on, the Articles of tJtc Creed.
(41)
tiic Resmi-ec- Camis resurrectione??!, 4S1
tioii <)t ilie At(|y('' i-eeo'/uiiccioiiu>/t
liie evei-liisi- lunctiivaru;/i et ossiu//t
iiig- Post vite reunione7«,
Ad reiklenda?;;, racionc//i. 485
Fiiteor ad iudicim;i,
Ad coiiser|uendii?;( premiu?«,
Per actum meritoiiuHi,
Ati['ue retribricioneiM 489
Hahenduiii, vel siip])liciu7».
Fir comiiiissm« coiit/-(Miu///
Atq?<c coJidempnacioiicMi.. 492
(42)
Vitam eternam tirmiter 493
C'l'cdo, et liav/c fiiialitcr
Dico metsLVi^ incolatus,
Felix qui vadit taliter,
Qici, non pc/dit suu?^'-' iter, 497
SanctJts quoqwc, et beatus
Ibi oni?«.s collocatiis, [io7,col.:i]
Vere est glorificatus,
Et lam viuit feliciter, 501
Canctus ibi sit jjaratus,
Glorie locus, et datus
Sine fine pcrlienniter. 504
(43)
Aiiipii. Amen, corde dicc/js erf;o, 505
Volo ego aui niergo,
Dissiniilis uon fiery ; "*
Nam si nimis me inuiiergo,
Vel profunde nimis pergo, 509
Vadens ad portas inferi.
Si errans vmlira'* vesperi
Laberintho, ut ])Ueii,
Ad leuam me nimis vevgo 513
Tuto volo itineri,
Redire cursu celeri,
Res2)ieere-q«c a tergo.^ 516
1 niollinm, Pi'. 2 q,,,- suum non penlit, Pr. ^ fieri, Pr. ' vmbras, Pr.
5 SG French lines (lo Jiydf^iite's Vt'l) tolluw on Fuillet xxiiij before tlie 2ncl Latin poem begins.
T/if PU(irhn. [TllG Pilgrill),]
Wyth thys skryppe wlian I was bou/tde, 7037
Glad I was, & ful JocoiUide ;
I ask Grace Alul tliaii I mill a-nooii ciKiuere,
DicH about ° "^ -
the girdle. Pr«yede slie Avolde vii-to me lere. 70-40
(Lyst that tlier wer any lak)
Off the gyrdel that she off spak,
That I niyghte vnderstonde arylit
. The thyng that she liadde me bohyht. 70-14
Gnwe Dieii. Giace dleu :
[Cup. civ. Quod Grace dieu, 'touchyng al thys,
prose.] ' ' '"
Ott thy gyrdel & my promj's,
She says I Tliow sholdcst (off good eiiteiiciuiu/)
have askt for flvi'st Va-Xyd" A UorduU/?, [>= have askt, y axede St.] /048
a Staff, J J J '
The to siistene nyht & day,
And supporte the on thy way
"Wlierso that tliow go'^ or walke. [-goost.]
And afftcr, I caste mo to talke 70r)2
W/t/; the, and pk^ynly elc expressc
()n' tlic gyrdel oil' lyhtwysncsse.
Grace Dicu describes the Staff cakl "Good Hoite." 101
' Piut flyrst tak lied off the Bordoii?^, [leaf ms]
llow yt ys good in ecli sesou/;, 7056 -liUll — 'lUi,
iloi- 1)0 iiat fallethi coinoiu/ly [' frayiieth st.j
That Icneth ther on stedefastly.
ffor wych thow shalt (as yt ys rylit,) J;^ PlHuf,".
WM al tliy fforce & al thy niyght, TOGO
Tlier-on reste, what so be-falle.
And trewly thow shalt nat falle,
Wliat perillovis passage that thow go,
As longe as thow takest hed ther-to, [stowe, leaf 12s] 7004
And, tavoyde^ aAvay dyspcyr, [no avoydc St.]
"Wherso thow gost in foul or ffayr.
Or what fortune the be-falle.
"Good hoije" alway thow .shalt yt calle : 70GS Tiienamoot
Thys the name off thy Eordou/i, -cooa H(>i.e,'
•' '' ' 111 Freiicli
L)& trust & treAve atfecciou;/, * Espei-anoe.-
AVycli ys callyd Esperau»ce,
Affter the speche vsyd in frau??ce, 7072
And the mane)' off that language.-'' p lansage st.]
' And looke alway, in thy passage,
Tliat thow holde the wel ther-by.
And ther-on reste feythfully 7076 i must always
_ ,, 111 1 "^**'' "" ''•
in peryllous pathys wher thow wende.
And by the pomellys at the Ende,
Holde the strongly, I the rede,
ffor they shal, in al thy ncde 7080
Sustene the, thow^ falle niiuht, [' tiiat iiiou]
' The hiher pomel (yiff yt bo souht) [Cap. rv,
Ys i//psu cryst : haue hym in myjide ; xiie iiisiiop
And in scrypture (as thow shalt fynde.) 7084 rhe'l'micittiie
He ys the niorour^ cler & bryht, [■• wcinm- st.j chvist, '^'
W*t/<-oute spot, (bothe day & uyht,)
In the wyche, a man, by grace, !^:'i:io'i'''> vi.r spof«im»
•J ' 'JO J sun; iiiacula. i^t., om. C.
IMay beholde hys owne fface, 7088
In wych nierour (as I tolde) [leaf 108, bk.i
Al the world ouhte be-holde.
In wych also men may fynde
Alle thynges wrouht be kynde. 7092
Iveste vp-on hym with herte a;/d thouht,
And go surly, & dred the nouht ;
1 02 Tlic tvjo Pommels of the rUgrim's Staff: Christ & Mary.
[Cap. cvi,
I)rose.]
The lowei'
pommel is
the ' Maid '
wlio excels
all otlier in
beauty and
bounty,
the oarbuncle
that ilUi-
minos the
whole world.
She is the
t rue gniile of
pilgrims.
[leaf in;i]
Slie is set low
down in the
pommel,
And to liys heliiJi alway callc, 7095
And truste wel tliow slialt nat falle. [stowe, leaf i28, back]
'The totlier pomel lowered douw, [' lower st.]
Wych (wit/i-oute co/»parisou?i,
Yiff I slial the trouthe telle)
Ys the Mayde that doth excelle
Al other off bewte & boiuite ;
ffor she, in hyr vyrgynyte,
Bar a chyld in thys world here,
INIayde & moder bothe yfere,
The Charbou/icle most cler off lyht,
Chasynge away dyrknesse off nyht,
And al thys world doth enlwmyne ;
The ffresshe bemys so clerly shyne.
Al that go niys in ther passage,
Or erryn in ther pylgryniage ;
Or ffolk that gon out off her way,
(As wel be nyhte as be day,
I dar afferme yt in certeyn)
81ie maketh hem to resorte ageyn
Vn-to the ryhtij weye a-noon :
ffor to pylgrymiis euerychon
She ys the trewe Gyderesse ;
And ther socour in al dyrknesse ;
And yiff they slydre, or fallij dou?«,
Thys Emperesse off most renou«.
Only off mercy, doth hem releue.
That no thyng ne may hem greue
In ther passage nyh nor ferre,
For she ys the loode sterre,
WitA her bryhte bemys clere,
To al- pylgrymes in thys lyft" here.
That han to hyre affectyou«.
^ And for that skyle, in thys bordou??, [stowe, leaf 129]
In thys pomel (yiff thow kanst knowe)
She ys ySCt her d0U?i alowe^ [^ ysette . . alowe St., yset lowe C]
I>y an Arche ymad oft" newe :
No charboiwiclc so bryht oft' hewc, 7132
Nor noon other precyous ston,
lickne the .xij.' eufrychon. r'lweivr]
7100
7104
7108
7112
116
7120
7124
['■'Talc., TallcSt.]
7127
Virgin Mary is the lover Pommrl on the rUgrviiiii Stajf. 10'
in nrfler to
save pil-
grims,
to whom she
is cliiel' pom-
fort.
* And in tliys bordou??, looke wel
How she ys set for a pomel, 7136
Pjlgrymes to saue, they^ be nat lorn, [' that they]
^yher-as ther was but On to-forn.
' But thys poniel most brylit & shene,
Pylgrymes only to sustene, 7110
Ys set in ful goodely wyse ;
ffor ellys myghte^ nat suilyse [' myghte yt St.]
The tother, but she wer ther also,
Hem to supporte, wher-so they go. 7144
ffor she ys mene, (& that ful offte,)
To the pomel hifi a^-loff te : p off st.]
Thys to seyne, thys heuenely quene,
To hyr sone ys euere a mene ; 7148
Cou??ifort most prmcypal & cheff
Tal* pylgrymes in ther myscheff, [^Toaii. Tyist.]
Hem to supporte, who taketh hede, 7151
' And therfore whan thou hauest^ nede, [nuistest.]
Trust on hyre, ^ neuere varye,
ffor she ys most necessarye
To holde^ hem vp in ther passage, [« To hoide St., Touie c]
Wher they ben old or yong off age. 7156
Leue on hyre, what so befalle,
& in thy way thow shalt nat falle,
Yiff that thow in eche sosoum
Haue in hyre affecciiou?^, 7160
Thow mayst nat stoinble nouther slydre [stowe, leaf 129, bk.]
Whan thys pomellys ben to-gydre ;
She ys the pomel set mor lowe.
By whose helpe, (as thow shalt knowe, 7164 [leaf 109, bk-.]
And as I shal the trewly teche,)
To the hiher thow shalt wel reche ;
Bothe wrouht off Stonys clere :
And yiff thow loue on bothe yfere, 7168
Thow mayst trust, thorgh ther myght,
Thow shalt nat falle, but gon vp ryht.
' Wherfor, for thy sauacyou??.
Hold the wel by thys Bordoure 7172
Wycli ys mad ful stronge, to laste ;
And therfor, therby hold the faste ;
PILGRIMAGE. O
whether they
be old or
young.
She is tlic
pommel set
lower down,
by whose
help tlie pil-
grim reaches
the higher
one.
194 Each I'mnmd has an loiscrijMon. l.onGod; ^J.theVirf/in.
For both
pommels
llieve is a
writing.
1. for Hie top
pommel,
2. lor tlie
lower one.
Trust on yt & iiat ne feyne ;
Ifor tbys pomellys h(jtlie tweyne
Ben so noble and ifayr off sylit,
So glad, so cou»<fortable & brybfc,
And lyk tliy^ skrj^pe (I the ensure,)
Tliow slialt ffor ech baue a scrypture
Yiff tliow kanst hem vnderstond :
Lo, baue he?« here now in thy?* hond ;
And consydre & loke hem wel :
The ffyrst toucheth the pomel,
Yset a-loffte most cheffly ;
And the tother, M'ryt ther-by,
(Shortly, for thow shalt nat tarye)
Longeth to the Secou?idarye.
7176
[1 the St.]
7180
7184
7188
Father, Crea-
tor of all
things.
onr only re-
medy,
[St.] Pater Creator O/nmivn [& cetera, whir-he slioulil folowe.
[John Stowe, leaf 109, baek]
I. A LATIN POEM ON GOD IX TlilXITY.
[Not in St.]
(37 stanzas, of 12 lines each, ryming aab aabbb abba.)
(1)
p ater, creator oi/iziiiwi," 1
Origo et principiuni
A quo cansantur om?iia.
Ad te, tuarjtm ouiuwt,
Tuoru7ft grex fidelium, f)
Alta mittit suspiria,
In lletn et miseiia,
Captiuati pc?' deuia,
Non habemns reniediu?», 9
Nisi tua clemencia,
Tua paterna gracia
Nobis lerat auxilium. [if. no] 1?
(2)
3 Noster voluisti esse, 1 3
Ne nobis esset neccesse,
Extra te quicqua/H querere
Non poteras plus prodesse,
Neqitc de maiori messe 17
Nobis ynqwam tiibuere ;
Solus debes sufficere,
Quia solus reficere
Potes mentes plebis fesse, 21
Aliud q/i«m te temere ;
Auern?(s nam deficere
Restat, si velis abesse. 2i
Father, Son,
and Holy
• Jhiist, ;i in 1,
and 1 in 3,
cleanse ns
from crime !
ThuR clennsd,
aiid us to the
faithful!
I'raise ever-
lasting he to
Father, Son,
and Holy
Spirit !
^ Another short hymn has the same title :
18. DE SANCTA TRINITATE.
(1)
Pater, creator omnium,
donans cuncta per filium,
accepta nostros genitus
per dona sancti spiritus
(2)
0 unitatis trinitas
et trinitatis unitas !
pro tuo sancto nomine,
emunda nos a crimine !
(3)
Mundatos a criniinibus,
dona virtutum floribus,
et in polorum sedibus
fac jungi cum fidelibus. 12
(4)
Sit laus patri per ssecula,
agnoque sine macula,
atque sancto spiritui,
quo mereamur porl'rui. Amon !
Mone, Latcinisclic Ilymncn dcs Mittelaltera, 1. 25 (1853).
3 A f!ap for the first word of every stanza was left blank for the Ruhriealor lo lill
in ; hut he hasnt fild it. 1 therefore insert the words from the old printed beok,
ab. l.")00.
Tlie first Latin Poem, on God in Trinity.
185
(3)
Qvies Fuisti, et eris ; 25
I'ater, succurre nii.seris,
Qui noil iiianemws in idem,
Idem ipse tu diceris,
Qui \\v\n({ua,m pcj-mutalieris, 29
Maiiens sempp?" in ibidem,^
Sicut hoc crediniKs quidem,
Fac, pater, per istam fidein,
Vt noxas iwstv'i sceleris, 33
Diinittas nobis totidem,
Quotiens promisit pridem,
Redemptor nos^ri generis. 36
(4)
37
41
In celis sursu?« habitas,
Qui in terris nos visitas,
Dominiis exercituma,
Si non feris aut excitas,
Nos remissos won suscitas
Ad ullum opus strenuuni,
Ad volandu?u in arduu^;,
Et alta?« messem fructuuwi,
Alas habens irritas, 45
Laboramiw in vacuuwi,
Nee habemus irriguuwi,
Nisi tua det bouitas. 48
(5)
Sanctificetur, dicimus, 49
Nomen tau?)i, quod colimus
Et quod est ammirabile,^
Sine quo recognoscimus,
Et audacter proferimus 53
Nil sanctu?«, nil valibile,^
Serf cxim non sit hoc facile
Laudare, wee. possibile
Eo-q?4e non sufficimus. 57
Tamen, prout optabilc*
t'ordibus est, k habile,*
Ad laudauditwi. assurginiws. 60
(6)
Nomen tibi^ alplia & O, 61
Significans, in secrete,
Finem atnwe principiujH,
Tali decet aiphalieto,
Nos studere corde leto, 65
Leccio est credenciu7;i,
Theologos hoc studiuwt
Nos facit et ad soliu?;i
De mu?uli arundineto 69
Transfert, muta«s in gaudiuwi,
Misenimuwi naufragiuv;i
Quod patinwir in hoc tfieto. 72
(7)
Tuum pater est p?-opriu?«,
Non annexum ]}cr aliu;«,
Misereri et parcere
De te, swwii tentoriuwi,
Et suu;/(. diuersoriu7/i, 77
Debent filij lacere
]\Iorte?«. non vis, sed viuere,
Vis om»cs qui eouuez-tere
Se voluwt \\cr suspiriu)H. 81
Nu»/,qu«??i uis tuoe perdere,
Nee pullos inilus tradcre,
Quoru?^i tu es refugium. 84
73 '>plp us in
misery, wlio
labour in vain
without Xby
grace !
(8)
Adueniat ergo deus,
Aliquando iubileus,
Nobis datis exilio,
Si quisqifft?/; nostrum est reus,
Nee est ibi Machabeus, i.
Qui fortis sit in jn-elio,^
Non propter lioc iiitencio
Tua sit ut nos gladio,
Vastet, Golyath, (3etheus
Semper eiiiw*. in vinio^
Nobis nocet fe^*' iiiuio,
Factus seon a-morreus.
85 May Thy
Xame be
sanctifieil,
Alplia and
OnieKa,
i'lian},'inp^ our
vioe to joy.
93
96
(9)
Regnum tuum, vt dieitur,
Rex eterne, vim patitur.
Violent! ^^ hoc rapiunt.
Virtu til )7/-s concutit^tr,
Penitencia pellitur,
Freces illud ettbdiunt.
Si ista no7i sufficiu»t,
]\Iachinas multi faciunt
Quilws- super a.scenditur,
Na;» quida;« se subjciunt,^-
Votis quibus obediunt,
Ars ista rmm^iiam fallitur. 108
97 Thou wishest
us to live, not
die ; come to
our rescue !
101
lOt
(10)
Fiat ergo per graiietm,
Quia talem violencia»i-
Permittis illuc intrem?«,
Et muroruwi custodinm,
Non des ad resistencia»i 113
Quia iiiehil tu?ic possenviw,
Artem nee vires h«?)emus,
Vt per horam sola»r^^ stemus,
Nisi tu des constancia?yi, 117
Rutrocedere solemiis,
Qua«do adire debemus
Illud reguu?/;. et p«<riam. 120
] 09 Thy kingdom
sutlers vio-
lence : let us
enter it by
Prayer and
Penitence !
1 id idem. 2 admirabile, Pr. leaf 110, col. 2. 3 Uiudabile, Pr.
* pro vt est habile. Pi". ^ Cordibns et optabile, Pr. '"' tuum, I'r.
7 leaf 110, col, 8. X Ktbeus, Pr. a viuio, Pr. i» in, Pr. n Kt violculi, Pr.
I* sufficiunt, Pr, » Et . . . solum, Pr.
106
The Jirst Latin Pucm, on God in Triniti/.
(11)
Thy will is to Voluntas tiia saluare
save men : gg^- ho/uiy/es,^ et iuuare
lielp IIS ; W" '
seek Tliee
alone.
121
Tliee, wlio
vuleBt in
Heaven, we
worship.
Weeping.
In tribulacionibus ;
A mari'usqwe ad mare,
Vnire et co?;gregare 125
Cujictos de nacionibns,
Dehiles cii?;; paupc/ibus,
Preparatis iam omnihun
Ad cena?R tna7/i vocare,- 129
Pusillis cwn niaioribiis,
In opoitunitatibus
Auxiliu/?t ministrare. 132
(12)
Sicut, pater, hoc credimi^s, 133
Sicut de hoc confidim«s,
Sic nobis auxiliaris,
Aliunde noii querinius
Auxiliu//A, nee petimus, 137
Quia solus tu mederis.
Si no?i aliquando feris
Pro nos^ris culpis et teris.
Nou pj-opter hoc diffidinms, 141
SciniMs eni/« ([uia geris
Cura?« no.s^ri, et nos^ queris
Quando a te'* recedimus. 144
\Vg pray
Thee, he
mill J fill of us
sinners on
earth.
(13)
In celo, supra spericam 145
Kotantis mu«di fabrica/H,
Immobilis dominaris,
Sedem tenens teatricawi,^
Aciem tua?H. bellicani, 149
De exeelso coj^templaris ;
Nos eccitas, uos hortaris,
Vt sit toga militaris,
Prius tincta ])er rulirica?)), 153
Quain hostis faniiliaris
Nobis tollat tuis caris
Innocencie tunieani. 156
(14)
Weearnonr Et qtiia, sine viribus 157
body's bread Et armis spiritalihus,
bv sweat ; , . ^ i j n
oiirsHiii Accessimus ad duellum,
(h-siits tiie Quia, nullis verboribus
l!r«i(iotihy l)omatu7?i, ucl calcaribus, 161
Sentim«s carnis asellu?ft.
Ideo, sanctum scabellu;;(,
Quo stas, ad videndu//i belluwi,
Adoranifw cu?/i fletibus,^
Et ips?nnniet doniicelluHi
Fer ydoneuwi flagelhi//(, 167
Subicias supplicibus. [leafiii]
(15)
In terra, nos te colonum, 169
Et in celo te patronu//i [? MS.]
Animarum cognoscimus,
I'^t te'' de\i7n ulcionuwi
Esse, et punicionujn 173
In inferno nietuiniMs.
Et ideo requirimus,
Et devote assistimus 176
Ante tuuwt sanctum thronuui ;
Vt nobis, qui peccauim?<s,
Sis, vt de te p?-csumimMs,
Memor miseracionu?/!. 180
(16)
Panem nostrum In sudore 181
Vescendu/H, et in labore,
Dedisti a principio,
Vsq«c niodo tali more
Ip.so mixto cu//i, meroro,* 185
Nos/ra fuit refectio ;
Sed, ne asset fastidio,
Prouidisti de alio,
Longe satis meliore ; 189
Hoc est, de tuo filio.
In que//i panis co/u;ersio
Fit, ipso inslitutore. 192
(17)
Quotidianum petimus 193
Hunc pane?/i, et requirimws,
Cotidie indigentes,
Primu»i exactor proximits
Secundinn petit animus ; 197
Sine ipso morientes,
P?'imo uiuunt om/(rs gentes,
Sed secu«do penitentes
Quia panis est azimus, 201
Ideo, accipientes
Om»i ferme;!to cardites,
Debeut esse," vt credinii/s. 204
(18)
Da pancwi istu?H, dominc, 205
Ytrum([uc qui pro homine,
Vtro([;<c fuit pensatus, [iii,2]
Sustentet moderamine,
Vn7fs vnu»i, sed minime 209
Fiet alter saciatus,
Si in nobis sit reatus, [? JIS.]
Vcr que;«, no])is sis iratus.
Non propter hoc in turbine, 213
Vindicte sis recordatus ;
Sed memor sis, qworf nos natus
Thus redemit sanguine. 216
1 homints, Pr. ^ leaf Uf), col. i. 3 nostri nosqwf, Pr.
•* A te (luando, Pr. ^ thcaricam, I'r. f' flarihus. ('. ' te, Vr., om. C.
8 tali more, Pr. '■> Ksse ilelx'iit, Pr.
The first Latin Poem, on God in Tvinitij.
197
(19)
Noliis tuis paupc/ibus 217
Jn lacu?« descendeutibus,
Succurrere uo/^ rcnuit.
Nawi mactatus vCT-beril)Us,
Et perfossus^ vulneribus, 221
Pro nobis mori voluit,
Et- proprijs se exiiit,
Et soluit quod no??, rapuit,
Obses pro peccre/oribus, 225
Mors sua nosCram diluit,
Set^ peiiitere debuit
Pro ta?/i. caris operibus. 228
(20)
Hodie et cotidie, 229
Simili vena Yenie,
Egeremzfs lame niiiiui,
Nisi sue ta??t niniie
Kiui niisericordie 233
Nosiro cedereut vsni
Per ipsos eni/?(, ablui,
Crediin?{s qui assidui
Sumj^s culpis nequicie, 237
Supposito-q((c fletui,
Debito qi?f gemitui,
Nos demus volu/i-tarie. 240
241
245
(21)
Et quia digne lugere
Non possumiis, ne(i?<c flere,
Si exigu?(t deme/ita,
Nee hafiemus quo supplere
Nisi solu>?i miserere,
Quia no??, valent mc?-ita,
Nostra quoqife sunt irrita [ui s]
Anima nostra perdita ;
Ideo claniamus vere, [? MS.] 249
Respice nos, et visita,
Et erige & suscita, [? MS.]
Non nos sinens plus iacere. 252
(22)
253
Dimitte nobis, & quita
Pcccn^a, pater, oblita ;
Et dele de libro tuo
Ilia a.iitc»i que su?it scita.
Lamentari nos fac* ita
Ne scribantur pc?-petuo.
Non sunt vnu?;?., no?? sunt duo.
Nee numeranda biduo ; ^
Sed sunt q?i«si infinita,
Non habita ex mutuo,
Neq?<e facta in triduo,
Sed in tota nostra vita.^
257
261
264
(23)
Debita ipsa nouiin?(s,
Nam pro pecc«<is tradiiuiw
Animas in obsidiu?/?.
Penes nos non habuiniKS,
Nee in domo inuenim(6s
Vllu???, carius vadiu???.
Devs, nostru??i refugiu//?,
Tu, nosti vsurariuz/i,
Cui nos ol)ligauimus,
Nisi feras auxilium,
Vel eum coga.s nimiu/??,
Totm?* nostrum amisinius.
(24)
Nostra esse hec debita
Propter que sic est subdita
Anima vsurario,
Non negam«5, ne irrita,
Et tibi ingratuita
Esset ilia negacio.
Talis tamen confessio
Nu??q??.rt>?? dicit sufficio,
Neq?4c tibi sit jilacita
Nisi feruens deuocio
Et amara contricio [If. ill, col. 4]
Dicat fleo deperdita. 288
265 ^'' '''^'g"<i to
7 die lor us.
269
273
276
277 Look oi\ us,
and raise us ;
blot out our
iiiiiutnerable
sins !
281
285
(25)
Sicut ergo debitores
Et miseri pccc«<ore.s,
Egemus indulgencia ;
Sic quoq?«e condonatores
Rancoris, et quittatore.s,
Volum?t.s vti venia ;
In tua na??iq?(c curia.
Rancor et iracu?(dia
Non sunt boni petitores.
Nam vindicte pro gracia
Et pro misericordia
Noscuntur reportatores.
(26)
Et Ideo indulgemus
Iniurias, vt vellemus
Eas nobis indulgeri.
Nil rancoris retinemjw
In cordibus, nee habemus
Quod no?i sit anion's veri.
Si fuimiw nimis feri,
Et ad indulgendu7?i seri,
Et vltores si possemus,
NosM velis misereri,
Et cordibus sic mederi,
Vt in charitate stemus.
289 God, our re-
fuge, help us
to iiiiy our
debts for our
sins!
293
297
300
301 As debtors,
we pray Tliy
favour. We
have love iu
our hearts.
305
309
312
1 confossus, Pr.
5 triduo, Pr.
2 Et ex, Pr. 3 Sed, Pr. * fac nos, Pr.
6 vita nostra, Pr. '' dedimus, Pr.
198
The first Latin Poem, on God in Trinity.
Thff, il'the
Holy Spirit
toacli us.
(27)
Tiuis only JiJqs seiinM.9 naoil non aliter'
can fiur XT / i.-1-t
liiavirs reacli -Nescre preces vtihter
Asceiidir/it ad te, do?/( tne.
Credinr(«s (];uo(\He finniter
(^tiod ascendu/^t veloniter 317
Si siiit sine ruliigiiie,
Si lacnman'/H Huniiiie,
Corda cui/( iH'nitudiiie
Lauentur efficaciter, 321
Et mu?tda mens a crimine,
Vt vis valet in ho/za/je,
Te requirat huv/iiliter. 324
(28)
For our iron Dimittimus, si corditus
liearts we ^, i- i-
Lunctis dicanvM* jienitus.
325
Hoc totnm ualet supplere,'
need 1. re-
membrance
itrin'g. Love, ^^ WirituB paraclitus,
^' Dextere tue digitus, [? MS.] 329
Ad lioc velit nos docere.
Sine ipso, nwnciuain vera
Iniurias indulgere
Potest avi'ogans spiritits ; 333
Na?yi niniis credens valere,
Adiaodu/;; coruute fere,
Moustrat (\iwd sit indomitus.
We pray
Clirist for
grace to fit
118 to enter
into Glory.
(iod, tiglit
Thou for us !
NdUglit can
wc do of our-
selves.
(29)
Debitoribus ideo, 337
(^u(mdo{\HC nirais ferreo
Corde, dat indalgencia?H,
Dicens, satis indiilgeo,
Et satis snpersedoo, 341
Vs(|?ie in liorara aliam ;
^ed tu lia7!C^ fraudulentiam
Deiis nwnqnam ad veniam
Conucrtis ve\ das pro eo. 345
Immo, ad iracu/tdiam,
Te, per equipoUenciam,
Prouocatu?;i, leddis reo. 348
(30)
Nostris igitur mentibus, 349
Indnratis et rudibus,
Tria sunt necessaria,
De cojrtmissis reatibus,
Atijvtc iniquitatibus 353
Crebra reminisoencia ;
Frequenter pati tristia,
CuH), pena et angaria ''
Et cum infirmitatibus, 357
Sancti spiVi'^us gra(;ia,
De cella vnguentaria
Fundens amore?« cordibus. 360
1 talitcr, Pr
" 12, col. 2
9 Se spiritus, Pr
(31)
Et ideo, te et illuv/i 361
Qui rnbrieatm/(- vexillu/«
Gerit, et arnia rubea.
Qui mare facit tranquillu//i,
Et nostrum; portat sigillu;/;^ 365
Exaratuwi a lancea, [? MS.]
Qui veste rectus lutea
Strauit in sua area
Infernalem cocodrilluwi, 369
Petimus, vt sic ferrea
Corda tranguntur per ea
Que sunt pretacta paxilhu/;,^
(32)
Ne nos inducas eciam 373
In festinani sentenciani
Quia cito })c/-iremus,
Expecta nos per graciam,
Et per tua7;i clenienciam 377
Et diiler,'' vt emendenw.s;
In mu/Rlo niiiil lirtiemus
Nisi vt nosmet aptemus
Ad intrandu//; in glonam ; 381
See^ caro, in qua manem(4s,
Nos ducit vt deuiemus
Per uiam nimis inuiani. 384
(33)
In temptacionem ruit, 385
Et labitur atq«e fluit,
Licet longe sit temptator.
l^mi({uam facit q«od congruit,
Se(Z bonU7?i omne destruit 389
Quod construit hrt&itator.
Deus, omwiwm creator,
Tu, pro nobis, sis pugnator,
Sicut nostra spes'^ arguit ; 393
Et carnis sis sic domator,
Vt eius sit triuwiphator
Spiritus qui succubuit. 396
(34)
Sed vnu??i adhuc pctere 397
VoIum?(s, et requirere,
Vt ille, hoste domato,
Spiritus se" extoUere
Nequet i'cl erigere 401
Quasi a se"' subiugato.
Nam h«7vemus pro i)robato'^
Quod, quisquid dixerit plito,
Nil a se potest facere. [? MS.]
Immo, abs te increato,
Et a flamine et nato,
Totu)«. hahet procedere. 408
* angnstia, Pr.
2 leaf 112. 3 iianc tu, Pr. - a..K""'-», ■ ■•
niffera, Pr. " spes nostra, Pr.
^ leaf 112, col. 2. '' p.nuxilliim, Pr. „...,... „,,^„ ..„
• - '■ ■" A se quasi, Pr. n leaf 112. col, 3
The second Latin Poem, on the Virgin Mary.
199
(35)
Libera nos, ergo, deua, 409
Tu ac tuus Nazareus, [? MS.]
Cum proprio spirami/ie.
Vmi.s'^ estis, sed iudeus
Noil credit ([uod galileus
Conceptus sine semi/^e
Sit, seu natus de virgiiie,
Sine passus pro honiine :
Et in hoc sit ipse reus.
Plus credit in velamine,
L/<<cre(jHC in lumine [?]
Factus ciuis tartareus.
413
417
(36)
A malo hoc et^ alijs 421
Tuis deus sulxsidijs,
Conserua nos, k deffende,
Extralie-* nos de vicijs,
Keieuans* de miserijs ; 425
Et benignu;/;, te ostende,
Cuiq^M ^ nostrum die 'ascendu ;
Veni mecuui \)ro haiende
Vite eterne gaudijs. ' 429
Tales tue sunt prebende,
Nullatenus concedende
420 Nisi tuis famulijs.*^
Amen, pater,' concludinius, 433
Quia fiiieni de nouinnfs [.']
De via reu(;/tenciu»i.
Locu?/i ad quewi, nos tendimtts-,
Et in quo nos quiescinrKs 437
Post laboris stipentliuw(,^
Tu nobis sis solaciu//i,
Et corona et prcmiuz/i.
Quia in te sperauimus, 441
Confirmans vaticiniu?/i [112 4]
Dauid pcj- priuilegiuwi.
In domu?« s\\a,m ibinius." 444
Free us, God
and Christ ;
diinv us from
our'RiiiB; let
us win eternal
life.
432
Futlier, be
our conilorl
and reward.
for we liave
hoped in
Thee, and
will live in
Thy house.
II. A LATm HYM^ TO THE VIKGIN INIAEY.
(14 stanzas of 12 lines each, ryming aah aahhb abba.)
. <^)
Gratia tu efficeris
Directiuu7H itineris
Norma'" vite rectissima.
Ave reclinatoriuHi [MS. torn] I
Et propiciatoriujH,
Et captiui spes popitli,
Data in diuersoriuMt
Reis, et in refugiu/H, 5
Et in locuwi latibuli,
Que pre^ris ade vetuli,
Et damuatricis seculi
Eue, ue damnatoriuvw, 9
Pro quodawi morsu pomuli
Aspecti visu reguli,
Co;/imutasti in gaudiu/H. 12
(2)
Maria, apto nomine, 13
Presagio, non omiue,
Diceris ab infancia ;
Que in noctis caligine.
Pro viantm discrimine, 17
Polo niundi sis media,
Vt gens, pe?- mare deuia,
Ad te, sua vestigia
Dirigat viso lumine, 21
Et a circujHferencia,
Pro impetranda gracz'a,
Circuy/uleris in cardine.
24
1 ? MS. vnum. 2 atq;(e, Pr. 3
5 Cui, Pr. 6 optiniis famulis, Pr,
'J Pr. adds 'Amen.' w Forma, Pr
29
33
In orbibus stelligeris
Noue legis et veteris,
Stellar«m splendidissima,
In prosperis humilima,
In aducrsis'i fortissima.
Semper astans pro miseris,
Electarw?/! dignissima.
Tarn corpore ([uam auima,
In iuferis & superis. [leaf 113]
(4).
Plena est tua ydria,
Hausta, celesti gracia,
Puteo saiicti spiritus.
Si pulseris instancia
Precu?/i, res est notoria,
Quod effundes'- et strepitus
Deprecjantis, sollieitus
Obtinebit ut penitus.
Deorsum stillicidia
Mittas ; nee sit prohibitus
Camelontm exercitus
Portans peccata grauia.
25 H.-iil, hopeof
the eaptives,
star in the
darkness!
3/ Kiiihteat rule
of life.
41
45
full art thou
of the Holy
Spirit.
48
Kt extralie, Pr.
" amen, Pr.
n asperis, Pr,
* Nos releuans, Pr.
8 dispendium, Pr.
1- eftundens, Pr.
200
The second Latin Poem, on the Vwgin Mary.
(5)
God mui tliee Dominus, ad hoc iwouida, 49
n wVs"witi." '^^ i-epleuit vt plaeitla
thee in cliild- Refundeudi sis fevuida,
hood, and Quia sicut in yride. ^
rosraSU* Signuwi nubis est roride. 53
heaven. Sic til, plena et graiiida,
Signum \\ahes q«e rorida.
Co?;ipassiiie et fluida.
Sis, tue genti languide 57
Qjwwsq^c aninia morbida,
Et tua siti arida,
Per te respiret valide. 60
(6)
Tliou Shalt Tecum a puericia, 61
called Bless. Virgo dulcis, clemencia,
ed, thou Creiiit, et miseracio ;
hope of fallen gic creuit-oMc celestia
men, m 1 ' , . ,. -
Transcendens aula regia, do
Dei sedes- in solio.
Nulla vnqitam plantacio
Fuit, uel educacio
Reis sic necessaria ; 69
Nam licet sit coUectio
YAus sempe?* dispeudio
Caret, et decresce^ucia. 72
Thou alone
restored t
our lost herit-
age ; thou
guidest all
who wander
and tall.
(7)
Benedicta propterea 73
Omwi loco et platea [leaf ii:>, col. 2J
Dicaris ab hominibus,
Quia per hoc est flaminea
Cherubin dira rumphea 77
Ainota suis passibus,
Introitus exulibus
Patet, et viatoribus.
Via cell est lactea, 81
Que solebat volentibus
Intrare regnum om«ibus
Esse sanguine rubea. 84
(8)
Blessed be
thy child
Christ, who
died for us,
and gave
Himself for
our food.
85
Tu es lapsi spes ho9ni?ns,
Que non dees nee desinis
Misereri in seculu?;^.
Tu, diuine imaginis,
Et eterni es luminis 89
Beatii??;, receptaculu??^ ;
Tu, languidis vehiculujft
Et miseris latibulum,
Sub cuiws vmbra tegmi»w's, 93
Pauper querit vmbraculu»t,
Et reus diuerticuln^i.
Ab iucursu formidiiiis. 96
(9)
In mulieribus tu es 97
Vnica, que restitues
HereditatejH perditam,
Que de peccredo argues
Mu?idui;i, Bed nulli renues 101
Gvatmm tua?/i solitam ;
Immo cunctis gi-atuita7?i
Ipsam dabis, et placita?)i.
Quia semper liac atHues, 105
Et licet quis p^r orbitam
Tortam vadet, et vetidam,^
Eum cito non obrues. 108
109
112
col. 3]
(10)
Et si dicatur verius
Pro reis, et salubrius
Ipsos errantes dirigis,
Ipsos lapses '*iuferius,
Et iaceutes diutius [leaf u
Qi(«m oporteret erigis,
Et qwandoqwe hos corrigis,
Ne mauMS mu7«di remigis
Aliquid agat durius, 117
Signii?/i est q?(orf hos diligis,
Et non dormis ncc negligis,
Ne cedant in deterius. 120
(11)
Benedictus in seculu)?i 121
Sit ille, per que/yi tituhuii
T«lein habes in seculo,
Christus, qui tui clausulu?;;
Vteri sui' l>aiiilu7« 125
Fecit tirmato pessulo.
Qui, morieiis -pro popitlo.
Se detlit in patibulo
Opprobij spectaculu??i ; 129
Et, supcrato Zabulo,
Fracto-q?Ae suo baculo,
Se suis dat in pabulum. 132
(12)
Fructus est comestibilis, 133
Comedentibus vtilis,
Dulcis a?dme gustui,
Nature a?«.niirabilis, ^
Arti indoctrinabilis, 137
Stupendus intellcc/ui,
Inusitatus vsui,
Vetito quondaw!- fructui ;
In orawibws dissimilis 141
Solu/Hmodo auditui,
Et non alteri sensui
Fide comprehensibilis. 144
I ydria, Pr. ^ sedet ' vetitam, Pr. * Lapsos ipsos, Pr.
5 suuni, Pr. •• admirabilis, Pr.
Hymn to tlic Virgin. I get the TilgrinCs Scrip and Staff. 201
(13)
Ventris tiii in ortulo, 145
Ornato flore primulo,
Iste fructus coUigitiir ;
^cd, ut vultus in speculo
Representatur oculo, 149
Et speculiv»t non leditur,
Sic dum^ a te recipitur, [iis/i]
DvLin manet ; du?/i egreditnr,
Hoc sit illeso claustvulo : 153
Nulla via relinquitur,
Nil suspectU7/i adniittitur ;
Fructum habes cu«i flosculo.
1 is, Pr. * ineiitem,
(14) _
Amen dicit et asseiit, [Fo. xxviij] Christ sprang
Qui tuas laudes apeiit,
Et te recta magnificat,
Qni devote se ingerit
Ad laudanduwi vt sciucrit,
Et ad uiteni- te applicat.
Qui aliter se implicat,
Et tuas laudes abdicat,
Hie viaui bonam* deserit ;
Hie tibi ]iroiudicat,
Hie in fide claudicat ;
Saluus esse non poteiit.
Pr. 3 boiiara viam, Pr.
He is blest
■ta-i wlio praises
■^"■^ tliee.
He wlm floes
, „, lift, ••aiinot
loo be saved.
168
[The Pilgrim.]
*Affter, (shortly to expresse) 7189
Gracii dieu, off hir goodnesse,
Off the skryppe and the hordou?* [stowe, leaf i30]
Putte me in pocessiou?^ ; 7192
And I thouhte a-noon ryht tho
That I was redy for to go
Vp-on my way, hut trew(e)ly
I ne was no thyng redy, 719G
Lyk as I wende ; ffor vn-to me
Ther as I stood, ryht thus sayde she.
Grace dieu Sayd [in Jm. Stowe'a Imnd. The Stowc MS. has it.]
* The tyme ys good and coueiidble
(As I ha sayd), and acceptable, 7200
That 1 my prorays and my graunt,
Holde vn-to the, & my couenau?jt,
As 1 he-hihte : tak hed her-to.
And thow requeryst yt also, 7201
To be gyrt (for sykernesse)
"Wit/i a gyrdel off ryhtwysnesse.
[Cap. cvli, '
prose.]
Grace Dieu
gives me the
Scrip and
Stall'.
She says that
[leaf lit]
I ask her for
a (Jirdlc of
Uighteous-
ness.
(7189)
(7192-3)
Le pelerin
* The 44 French lines folloiving are given for Comparison with
Lydgate's 82 English lines 7189—7270 : —
Pres, entre les mains me mist
Le bourdon, dont grant ioye me fist,
Car tresbien prest estre cuidoye
De me mestre tout a la voye ;
JIais non estoie ; car lors me dist :
^R est le point, comme tay dit.
Que te tiengne mon conuenant
De ce que tay promis deuant
Et aussi de ce mas requis,
Pour la parolle que te dis,
Cest, dcstre de iustice ceiucts,
A'
0"
(7199) grace dieu
(7204-5)
202 Before having a Girdle I must 'put on a Do^iMd.
Grace Dien. < Tliy icynys stronglj for to streyuc,
illesshly lustys to refreyne.^ [> uesucyuf St.] 7208
' No man hath power (truste me)
ffor to gon at liberte,
But he be gyrt rylit myghtyly.
Therfor, (ofE purpos feythfully), 7212
The tassure in wele and wo,
she will ptird \ -wyl the gyrde, or that thow go,
me with one J oJ > b '
it 1 agree to go that thow (in thyn entente)
Off fre wyl lyst to assente, 7216
To be thus gyrt ; and ellys nouht,
Now sey, as lyth ryht in thy tliouht.'
The Pilgrim. The pllgrime : [111 Ja. Stnwe'shiUKl. Tlie St.MS.hiisit, If. l:iO,bk.]
I iiKi-ceto "Ma diHne," nuod I in lowly wyse,
everythiiifj.
" Al that euere ye deuyse, 7220
I wyl ther-off no thyng refuse.
Nor ther-vp-on no lenger muse ;
But off tliys tliyng, wiili al my myght
I yow requere off verray ryht," 7224
Grace Dieii. GraCC diCU : [In Jn. Stowe'n hiuul.]
She saya that ' ffyrst, to make thy syluen strong,
I must have -^ ' -^ -^ °'
To be myghty a-geyn al wrong,
Yt be-houeth, in thy diffence,
tfor to make resistence, 7228
That thow haue strong armure.
And ffyrst, (thy syluen to assure,)
Next thy body shal be set
a inirpnint or A purpoyut or a doublet, 7232
On wych thow shalt fful myghtyly
Be gyrt and streyned ryht strongly
Doublet,
Pour bien estraimlre tort les reins. (7207)
Df bien aler nul iia pouoir, (7209-10)
Sil nest bien ceinct et bien estroit.
Pour ce, te dis que te ceindroie (7212-14)
Tout preniierenient que la voye
Tu te misses ; mais (jue ton gre
]5ien y fust, et ta volente. (7216)
Or en dy ce ([ue tu vouhas. (7218)
Le peleiin H A refuscr (dis ie) nest pas (7219-21)
Tel cliose, ie la vous reqnier. (7224)
sracedieu H Or fault, dist elle, tout itreniier, (7225)
Qu(! tu soies ariiic de tons poincts ;
Et (juau dossoulz soit Ic pr<m[)oins ; (7230-2)
El puis feruionicnt seres cuiuct
/ dont Wee Armour; hit Grace Dicu shoivs mc a lot. 203
[Stowe, leaf 131] 7240
NoTi lu/ftebebat vauw*
Armurum,
[' kiiowe St.]
' With a gyr<lel off Rylitwysnesse,
Ther-on thyn armure for to dresse.' 7236
The pylgrym.
*'Certys," quod I, "yiff ye lyst se,
Yt AVer contrarye vn-to me
To gon armyd in my vyage ;
Yt wolde lettc my pylgrymage,
And don to me ful grot grevau^ce ;
fFor I hadde neue/"e yet vsau^ce
Nor in custom, truste me,
Al my lyue, armyd to be :
I knewe^ ther-off nothyng the gtiyse
To me yt doth ynoiih suffyse,
To be gyrt (in sotlifastnesse)
With a gyrdel off ryhtwysnesse."
But than thys lady off gret uertu,
Wych ys callyd Grace Dieu,
In-ta chau?«bre ful secre
Entrede ; and than she callyd mc.
Grace Dieu : " [' s'-> J^o™ "cr quod she c]
"Kom ner," quod she, "and ha no drede ;
Look vp an' hih, & talc good heede. [3 on St.]
Vpon tliys perche, the harneys se,
Whev-with that thow wylt'* armyd be, [* mygute St.] 7256
Pertynent to thy vy^ge
And nedful to thy pylgrimage."
[^Blank in MS. for an Illumination.^
Ther saw I helmys and haberiou?<s
Plate and maylle, for champyou/is 7260
7244
7248
71i£)2
[leatlU.bk.]
to go under
my armour.
The Pilgrim.
I fear tlie
armour will
inconveni-
ence me.
as I know
nothing about
anus.
[Cap. cix,
prose.]
Grace Dieu
calls me into
a chamber,
The Pi/iirim.
[Cup. ex,
prose.]
Sui' les arme-s, et hien estrainct.
H Arme, dis ie ; que dietes vous ?
Au cueur me donuez grant courroux,
Armey cheminer lie pounoie ;
Amies porter ie ne sauroye ;
Amies io ne pomroie troimer ;
Ceincture souffist a porter.
IT Adonc en sa courtine entra,
Et pour y entrer mappela.
IT Or regarde, dist elle haiilt,
A ceste perche ne te fault
Pour cherclier amies loing aler ;
A.ssez en voys pour bien tanner ;
La sont lieauhnes et gambesous,
Gorgerettes et haubergeons,
(7234)
(7237)
(7241)
Le pelerin
(7246-8)
(7249)
(7252-3)
(7254) grace ilieu
(7255)
(725(3-7)
(7259-(;0)
204 / must wear Armour against the attaclis of Foes.
The PHirriiii.
[t leaf 115]
where I see
all kinds of
armour.
I ;isk, Who
will utUick
me y
She says I
sliull meet
enemies of all
Kinds by the
way ;
wherefore I
need slrong
armour.
I ask what
armour I
shall wear.
7264
7268
tGorgetys ageyn al vyolence,
And lakkys stviifyd, off diffence ;
Targetys and sheldys, large & longe,^ [' stronge St.]
And pavys also that wer stronge,^ [^ longe st.]
ffor folk to make resistence, [stowe, leaf isi, hack]
Talle^ that wolde hem don otience. ptoaii]
The pylgrym
Than q?/*^'/ I, "as in bataylle,
What enniy shal me assaylle
Or a-geyn nie make affray,
To distourhle me in my way 1 "
Grace dieu
' Wenystow thy sylff tassure,
ffor to* gon wit/(-oute armure [Uost., om. c]
To lerusaleem, & nat fynde
Brygau?itys to-forn And ek be-hynde,
Dauwgerys grete, & encou/«brau?ices,
Empechemewtys & meshauwcys 1
Thevys and mardrerys ay lyggynge
Vp-on the weye, ewere espyynge,
Thow shalt ffyude, so gret plente,
That thow off hem shalt wery be,
Ther assautys to endure.
Wherfore^ the nedeth strong armure, [^ Therfore st.]
IMyghtyly hem to AVj't/^-stonde.
And for thy profyt, y wyl ffou?<de,
'With barneys to arrayen the,
That thow shalt nat afferyd be.'
The pylgrym
"Ma dame," q^uod I, "syth ye wyl so,
Arniyd algatys that I go, 7288
Shew me what armure I shal were.
And what wepenys I shal here ;
And how I shal me armen wel,
And the maner euerydel." 7292
7276
7280
7284
Iiidnite uos armaturam l)ei,
vt possitis stave. Ad
EphesfOK vj caiiitiilo.
Targes, et quanque faillir pent (7263)
A cil quil (lesfendre .se vcnilt.
he iielerin . H Qui est, (lis ie, qui massauldra, (72tj7-S)
De qui desleiidie me fauha I
Grace Dicu (jivcfi mc a Gamheson to protect me. 205
[Mo avoyde St.] 7304
rsos
tThanne, oif merveyllous fasou»,
She took to me a Gambisoiui, ^
A maner harneys that I knewe noiiht :
And behj^ide, ther-on was wrouht
A ful strong styh- off fyne stel,^
ffor to receyue strookys wel [^ styghe . . ffyne st., fy
Off the hamer, whan euere yt smyte,
That yt shal hurte but a lyte.
[^Blank in MS. for an Ilhwmiation.]
Than quod Grace Dieu to nie :
' Thys GambesouM wych thow dost se,
Ys so wrouht, (who taketh hede,)
ft'or ta-woyde^ a man fro drede ;
That, from cartage in-to Inde,
Men myghte nat a bettre fynde ;
ffor (as thow shalt wel vnderstonde,)
Thogh a man hadde foot nor bond,
And were vn-to a stake bou;ide,
Hys foome?i aboute rouwde,
Yiff he hadde on tliys garneuient,
And clad ther-in (off good entent),
He myghte nat ouerkomen be,
But fynally, in surete,
With gret worshepe & gret glorie.
Oft' hys Enmyes han vyctorye.
' And yet thys garnement, (I dar swcre, [St., if.
Who that enere doth yt were,)
Hath most loye & plesau/ice
In thyng that ys to folk penau??.ce,
ffor hys proffyt & avau?itage, —
Som folk holde yt gret damage ; —
ffor pacience (in conclusiou//)
Hauetli^ thys condiciou?^,
(ffor to descryve and spek in pleyn
Off pacience the trewci greyn,)
I mene, to hys Avanntnga
ffructefyeth with fforage :
7296
n C]
7300
7312
7316
l.-,2, bk.]
7320
[5 Hath St.] 7324
7328
The Pilgrim.
[t Cap. cxi,
Camli. prose.]
[leaf 115, bk.]
Slic gires me
a (iambisouu
witli a steel
anvil oil its
bark.
Qrace Dieu.
ami says
there is no
bi-tter be-
tween Car-
thage and
Iiid.
Armed with
this, 1 shall
overcome all
my foe.s.
Tliis pamhe-
siiii is a. joy
to suttert'rs.
[leaf 116]
For the ?ain
of I'alience
^ Gamheson, Gahison. A fasliion of lon.t; and qiiilteil horse-
mans cassocke or coat, used in old time. — Cotpiave.
2 Cp. ' the Styth sot at thy bak," 209/7478, below.
206
The Gamhcson I am to wear is cald Patience.
Grace Dipu.
storm fills iis
garners, hikI
pestilence its
cellars.
Its dainties
are poverty ;
its recreation,
fasting.
The more
pain it teels,
the firmer it
is lUiicle tiy
tlie steel of
suiTering.
And as Pa-
tience is
prickt witli
woe
like a pur-
point is with
stitches,
so this Gaui-
beson
is cald a Pur-
poiiit.
[leaf IIG, 1)1;.]
and its name
is Patience.
[' bedde St., bed C]
7332
7336
[» Ys alle St.]
13 with St.]
Tempest fulfylleth liys garnerys,
And pestyleuce hys celerys ;
Hys sofftest bedde,^ (in sotlmesse,)
Ys ymakyd oft" hardnesse.
In peyne and wo, ys hys delyt,
And in suffraurace, ys hys respyt ;
Hys deyntes stonde in poverte,
Hys solace in aduersyte ;
And fastyng (in conclusiou/i)
Ys^ hys recreaciou?«.
He wexeth fat by^ abstynence,
And gruchcheth for no vyolence ;
Peyne and tribulacyou??
Ben to hym consolaciou?^ ;
And the mor he feleth peyne
The mor he ys (in certeyne)
Hard yd in lierte by constauMce,
'With the Stel off iust suffrau?ice.
' And for that pacience, with wo
Ys ypryked and puuysshed, so
]]y verray trewe exaniynyng,
As a purpoynt with sawyug'*
By long examynaciou?*,
Therfore thys armure GanibLsouw,
(Who consydreth fro poynt to jjtiynt)
Ys ycallyd a puriioynt
AYit/i-oute prykyng (in substau»ce,)
And punysshyng, with gret suft'iau«ce,
In mescheff and^ aduersyte [^ and in st.j
He taketh al hys dygnyte ;
And theroff (in conclusiou/i')
He receyueth hys Keuou?^,
Thys armure most uierveyllous,
In al dift'ence most gracious.
' And tlierfor (shortly in sentence)
The name ther-oft' ys pacience, 7364
Tlie wych, in euery aventurc,
Ys ymakyd for teiidure,
Peyne and tribulacTou?^,
Voyde oft" al rcbellTou/^ : 7368
7340
7344
7348
[Stowe, leaf 133]
[* sowynge St.]
7351
.i. pacience St., om. C.
7356
7360
Christ wore it ; and. I am to imt it next my shin. 207
' Eyht as a styth^ forgyd off Stel [' st.yti.ee st.]
ifeleth the strokys- neue^adel \} stroUys St., sti.kys c]
Off thys ff etliris Smotlie & soffte,
Tliogli men ther-on smyten offte,
So pacyence (iu liyr werkyng)
]\Iaketli neuere no gruclichyng
Off no thyng slie doth endure.
'And therfore, (I yow ensure,)
With thys Gambisou**, Cryst Wxesus,
That paciente lord, most ve/'tuous,
"Was yclad (yiff ye lyst se)
Whan lie heng vp-on a tre,
And wiih hys blood, mankynde hath bouht,
Suffrede deth, and gruchchede nouht, [stowe, leaf i.s::,
Nor spak no word in hys penau7ice ;
But, thorgh hys niyghty gret suffrau«ce,
He was bete and hamryd wyth,
As a plate vp-on a^ styth,
The forgyd Monye for Eau;?soMn
To niaken our redempciou/i :
The* cruel Smythes, off Eancour
Sparede nat for no labour
Til they hadde hym forgyd wel,
Tryed hym out as any stel :
In Avych metal ther was no lak ;
And ay they forgede on hys bak ;
And paciently he dede endure ;
He armyd Avas in swych armure
Wyth the Armys off pacience.
' And therfore, in thy dyffence,
That thow suffre no dyffame,
Tak a purpoynt off the same,
Wherso thow go, in^ see or lond :
Haue yt here redy to thyn bond ;
Next thy body, lat yt be set.
In stede off a strong*^ doublet ;
ffor next thy coi's yiff thow yt wore,
AH thyn Armure thow shalt here
Mor esely ; & ha no wonder,
Yiff pacience be trewly vnder.
[3aSt., om.C]
[< Tlies St.]
Supra ilnrsum inenm
I'abiieauonint peco
7372
7376
7380
back]
7384
7388
7392
lltOl'CS
7396
7400
Ami a« an
anvil I'eels no
blows.
so Patience
never com-
pluina.
[Cap. oxii,
prose.]
Christ was
clad Willi it
on the cross.
and coiTi-
plaind not,
thn lie was
haininerd
like plate on
a.n anvil.
[5 on St.]
[c stronge St.] 7404:
'408
[leaf 117]
Take then
this purjioint
of Patience,
and wear it
next your
skin.
208 / 'put on the Gariibeson, hut am too fat for it.
The Pilgrim.
[Cap. cxiii,
proae.]
I put on the
Gainbesoa ;
but it pains
me,
and I tell
Grace Uieu
I cannot bear
it.
Job vi. 11,12.
She tells me
my body is
too big and
fat;
the fault is
not in the
Qambeson,
but in my
contrarious-
nuss.
The pylgrym.
A-nooii affter (by hyr assent)
I dyde vp-on thys garnement.
[Blank in MS. for an Illumination.'\
[Stowe, leaf 13t]
[} streyte St.]
Tlie wych was hevy for to beere,
And ryht konierous ek to were ;
Grevous also, and streith^ to lace,
And ryht peynful to enbrace ;
And, for the peyne, I gan abreyde.
And to grace dieu I seyde :
" Ma dame," (\uod I, "thys purpoynt
Was nat shape fro poynt to poynt
To my plesau??ce, I yow ensure ;
ffor I may nat wel endure
To bern yt pleynly at n\jn ese :
The shap tlier-ofi" ne doth nat plese^
To me, pleynly ; nor the ffasouw
Accordeth to myn oppynyou/i."
Grace dieu
C^uod Grace dieu, ' thys garnement
Ys wel shape to m.jn entent,
Thogh yt be nat to thy plesam^ce ;
ffor thy body, in substau?ice
Ys so ffaat, so gret^ and large,
And ouerlade with gretc* charge,
That yt may nat be enbrachyd^
Aboute the, nor wel ylacyd.
And yet the faute, to myn entent,
Ys nat in the garnement.
But only fou«de in thy gretuesse,
And in thy boystous frowardnesse,
Tluit thow inayst vp-on thy bak
Sustene yt, but thow fynde a lak ;
And al the faute ys fou»de in the,
Off wylf ul contrariouste. [stowe, leaf 134, bncuj
* But, thyn errour to reforme,
Thow must thy-sylff mekly confourme.
7412
7416
7420
7424
[3 flfatte / grete St.]
[* grete St., gret C]
[5 ben bracyd St.]
7428
7432
7436
7440
* Sidcnofcin MS. : Que est [ciiiiii] fmlitiuln mca vf .-iistiiuroiii?
HHt ([ui-s fiiii.s mens, vt pacieutin- a.£;am ? {VI) iice foititudo mca
lapidiu/i, ucc caro mca euua e,s<. lob (vi. 11).
/ must grow lean and fit myself to the Purpoint, Patience. 209
Noil rocto corile es, (\uia won
vJH iliriRere voluiitutem tuiuK
ad voluKtatem dci. August.
7445
\} iTiekeiiesse St.] < 448
[2 Aceordyng St.]
7452
7456
7459
' To thys garnomcnt, trustc me,
And nat the garnemcnt vn-to the ;
And put away the gret outrage,
The ffaatnesse and the surphisage
That ys iii the, and the gretnesse ;
And the co7«fourme by meknesse^
To thys purpoynt, that yt may be
Accordynde^ & egal vn-to the,
In euery party wel syttynge,
' And tliogh tliat yt, as in semynge,
Be nat, at the pryme fface,
Euenly shape the tenbrace
Yet affter-ward, vn-to thy;* ese
Yt shal be syttynge, & wel plese ;
ffor thyng that greueth the to-day
Shal be to-morwe^ vn-to thy pay ; p tomoiwe / be st.]
Yt may so fali, off auenture ;
' And therfore al-way * the assure [* au wny st., . . way c]
In thys garnomcnt for diffence,
Wych ys callyd pacyenoe,
Wit/i whos power, (now vnderstonde,)
AH assautys thow shalt w?tA,-stonde.
' ffor wrong despyt & al desdeyn
That any man kau to the seyn,
Outher off pryde or surquedye,
Eepreff or any vyllenye,
Vonge the nat / nor do no wrak,
But looke a-noon thow tourne bak ;
Lawhe and be glad, & sey ryht nouht
And be nat troublyd hi thy thouht.
' And off me thys wysdam lere,
Berkyng off houwdys for to here,
Yt may to the, by good suffrau?jce,
Nouther damage nor do greuau/^ce.
Ageyn assautys off al swych wrak,
Lat the Styth set^ at thy bak,
And thy purpoynt off pacience,
Myghtyly stonde at dyffence :
And w/t/i thys tweyne, truste me,
Al maner oft' aduersitc
PiLGKlMAGK.
404
7468
[Stowe, leaf 135]
7472
Nota St., om. C.
Magnoivim viro»v(m est,
iiecliKpre ledentem. C.
Seneca. St., om. C.
P sytt St.]
Grace Dieu.
I must tit
myself to tlie
Rarment, not
the garment
to Mie.
1 must get
rid of my fut,
and shape
myself by
meekness to
fit the Pvir-
poynt.
Pain to-day
shall be Joy
to-morrow.
[leaf US]
[Cai>. cxiv,
prose.]
The Pur-
poynt is cald
' Patience,'
.and will
enable me to
suffer wrongs
cheerfully.
7476
7480
210 I agree to put on the Purpoint of Patience or F>iiffering.
Grace Dieu.
By sufferinsj
and adversity
I sliall be
crownd,
as wore tlie
martyrs.
wlio, by pa-
tieiice or suf-
fering won
tlie laurel of
Victory.
[leaf 1 IK, bk.]
(iraoe Dieu
advises me to
put on this
iniipoiut iif
Patience.
[Cap. cxv,
prose.]
I afjree to put
OM 'I'aliencc.'
(Cap. (xvi,
l)roKe.]
Hut above it
I must put
on the
haberuenii
of Fortitude,
' Thow shalt venquisshe & ber domi ;
Anil, lyk a myghty chaiupyou??,
Thow shalt wz't/i laurer ciownyJ be,
By suffrau/ice off aduersyte.
As^ by record' ful longe a-gon
Wer thys" martrys eue/ychon,
Wych that wer in enery poynt
Strongly armyd in the purpoynt
Off pacience, to sustene
The strok, when they wer leyd atwene
The hamer and the Styth also,
A7id a-twyxo bothe two,
The grene laurer ott' victorie.
And the crowne ek off her glorye,
Yforgyd wer, (who taketh hede)
ffor guevdou/i off ther eternal niede.
' And therfore I consayllii the.
With thys purpoynt that thow be, —
Wych ys callyd pacyence, —
Armyd ffyrst for thy diffence.
Thys my co«sayl ; & thus I rede,
Be cause only thow shalt ha nede,
As for thy cheff proteccTou?^
Ageyn al trybulacyou/^
Off false brygau?/tys that shal lye
Vp-on the waye, the tespye.'
The pylgrym.
" Certys," iiuod I, "yt stondeth so,
That I wot nat what I may do
Touchynge your consayl, l)y no waye ;
But at the lest, I slial assaye
j\Ie taraye, in my dyffence,
'WitJi your purpoynt off' pacience."
Grace dieu.
Quod Grace dieu, " Ihow m-ust also.
Or thow in armys haue a-do,
Vp-on thy purpoynt ' pacyence '
llaue a-boue, in thy dift'ence,
The hab(!riou« wych hangeth yonder,
So inly ff'ayr, that yt ys wonder ;
[1 And St.]
[2 Were tlies St.]
7484
7488
7492
749G
7500
[Stowe, leaf ISf), bad;]
7504
508
1 51 2
■51 (J
7520
JBiU above it I must wear the Habergeon of Fortitude. 211
' tibrgyj off old (yt ys no faylk')
ffor to entren in bataylle,
Wytli Deth to ffyhte, & liis nieynee.;
Thys to seyne, (yiff thow kanst se,) 7524
Ageyn al peynys and tourmentys
And hys dredful^ tournementys, [' (heaefuii<? St., iiiednii c]
Replevysshed ^ witJt mortal Kage. I- Repienyssuea St.]
Deth ys a best ^ most sauage ; p beast st.] 7528
He chau?jgeth purpoos and devyses ; [stowe, leaf i.soj
And al thys'* vnkouth sondry guyses, [niic^ st.]
Wyt off man and al Eesou;i :
ff or he let ^ fallen hys bordoun, [5 For lett st.] 7532
Hys Maas, & ek liys dredful spere,
He hurteth nyh, & ek affere,
And spareth noon off no degro
How hih they syttvn in her Se, 753G
ffor rychessc nor for pnissair^ce.
' But who wyl haven assiirau»ce
Ageyn deth, as a champyou??,
Lat hym haue on thys haberiou;/ ; 7540
And off deth, in al hys nede,
He shal ha*^ no maner drede ; [« iiav« st]
Off hys assautys nor hys wrak,
Kor for hym onys'' tourne abak, ["enyst.] 7544
Whil he hath on thys garnement
The wych was forgyd (off entent)
Off the^ most myghty armvrer, [» tiiest., o«. c]
Wych syt aboue the sterrys cler, 7548
That forgede Sonne & mone also,
And made hem in her conrs^ to go. pcomsgc, there couisst.j
And no man may be armyd wel
In plate, mayl, nor in stel. 7552
Nor sur^^ for hys savaciou«, [•"surest.]
But he haue on thys haberiouw,
"Wych callyd ys off verray rylit,
' ft'ortitudo ' most oft" myght. 7556
ffor, ' ff orce ' ys callyd thys vertu,
"Wytli wych seruau»tys off cryst ihc'.'<u
Wcr Armyd, the myghty champiou;«s
That made hem hardy as lyou/«s 7560
to figllt
against
the savage
beast Ueatli,
[leaf 119]
who spares
no one.
Aijaiiist him
this Halier-
Pfeoii will
I>rutCL-t me.
It was lundp
by tlic Creator
of Sun and
Moon,
[Cap. cxvii,
prose.]
and its name
is Fortitude,
or Force.
212 Tlic Virtue of the Hahcrfjcon ' Fortitudo' or 'Forced
Grace Dieu.
Tlie Cham-
pions of
Christ feard
nothing
[leaf IIQ, bk]
when I'overJ
witli this
Hahergeon of
Force.
Dagger nor
sword, spear
nor dart shall
pierce it.
It is strongly
riveted, and
anneald with
martyrs'
lilocHl.
Tills Hahcr-
^c'on ' Korti-
tudo' must
be worn
above the
I'nrpoint
' I'atience.'
The Pilgrim.
[( "ap. cxviii,
prose.]
I ask to see
;ill thearmour
1 am to wear.
' In bataj'H & in tournemcutys,
And constiiu^t euere in ther cutcntys [stowe, leaf i:ic,
Vn-to the detli, & no tliyng dradde,
A^p-on tiler bod}- whan they hadde
Thys haberiouM ycallyd ' force,'
Whev-wytli tliey dyde he//^sylff afEorce,
To pntte hem forth, & nat wit/i-drawe,
In dyft'ence ofi; cryst.ys lawe,
Thorgh ther prowesse & hyh renouw.
'And sothfastly thys habei'ioiv«,
(Wlio that euere doth yt were,)
Off daggere, dart, Swerd nor spere,
Shoot of Arwe nor oft' quarel,
(Tliogh they be grou/ah'^ sliarpe off stel,) ^''^ZZ
They shal nat perce thoi-gli tlie inaylle,
ffor the Rynges (tby.s no tt'aylle)
"Wer liyuettyd^ so niyghtyly [2 Revettyd st.]
Clencbyd and nayled so strongly ;
The yren weike^ was ek so good, p werko St., weer c]
Annelyd ik. tenipryd wiili the blood
Til at ran out off her wondys kene,
1'hy.s made licm manly to sustenc
Thassaut off biygau?itys nyht & day,
That lay for pylgiymes on the wny,
Ey vertu off thys haberiou?L Fortiiudo \. Force st.
' And therfore (off entencyou?^,)
By my con?«sayl, sey nat nay
To putte yt on, & yt tassay,"*
Aboue thy purpoynt ' pacyence ' ;
ffor, yiff fporee (by my sentence)
Vp-on the tother be wel set,
Thow shalt ffyhte wel the bet
(I dar wel seyn) wherso'' thow go :
^^ow lat se what thow seyst her-to." [stowc, leaf 137]
The pylgrym.
" Ma dame," (to speke in wordys ffewe,)
" I jtray yow that ye wyl me shewc,
And to do youre'' by.sy cure [c voure St., my c.]
That I may se al the armure" [' timrmure .st., c]
Wych I shal were in thys vyiige,
back]
7r)G4
75G8
7572
ilr St.,
IC.J
•576
7580
'584
[* hit assay St.] 7588
7592
[5 wher St.]
759G
My otlwr arms: Helmet, Gorgcr, Target, G!ovrs,& Scoord. 213
7G0O
[C. & St.]
Grace dieii (in Jii.
rftowe's liaiul).
7G04
608
7G11
must St, badl}')].
7G16
And yiff I ffyude iivauntago
III tharneys ye pray-'^e so,
I wyl accorde wel ther-to." ^
Thanne she a-nooii hath forth brouht
The hahe?*iou?i, fEul wel ywrouht,
( Jii wych to-forn I ha yow told ;
And, to make me strong & bold.
Out off hyr tresour ok she ffette
An Elm, A Gorger, A Targette,
Glovys off plate, A swerd also,
[Blank in MS. for an Ulimii nation.]
And thanne she spak & seyde, loo,
Grace dieu.
' Off thys liarneys, take good heede.
And truste wel thow mustest^ nede p trust
Haue hem vp-on, (As by my lore,)
(.)r thow shalt repente sore ;
ffor they only to the suffyse,
Yiff thow the gou^/-ne lyk the wysc.
And to my doctryne lyst attende,
Lyk a man, the to dyffende
Ageyn hem that wyl do th6 wrong, [stnwc, leaf 137, back]
'And yiff I hadde the Ubu/ide strong, 7620
I hadde the yove bet armure ;
Bat I ha don my bysy cure
Yt to conserue, ffor the^ prowh p thy St.]
Off folk that be mor strong than thow. 7G24
'An helm tavoyde th6 fro dred,
Thow shalt ha ffyrst vp-on thyn hed.
The to preserue, erly and late ;
And a gorger inad off plate ; 7G28
And affter thys [ijforgyd ffayre,
Glovys off plate, a myghty payre,
Set vp-on thyn hondys tweyne.
ffor ellys (yiff I shal nat ffeyne) 7632
Wyth-outen hem (as thynketh me,)
Thow myghtest nat wel arniyd l)e.
' And, to declaren in substau?ice,
Thyn helm ys callyd ' Attemprau?ice,' 7G3G
[leaf 1211]
T/ie Pil(irim.
Gidce Dieu
briiit,'3 forth
a Helinct,
Corslet, Oor-
Ker, Tartjet,
Gloves, and a
SvvorJ,
with which I,
the pilgrim,
must he
ariued.
The Helmet
is for my
liead,
[leaf 12ft, bk.j
tlie Gorger
for my throat,
and the
Gloves tor my
hands.
The Helmet
is called
' Attemper-
ance.'
[Cap. exix,
prose.]
The Stowc MS. puts the heading ' Grace Dieu ' above the next line.
214 The Virtues of the Helmet: it protects Eyes and Ears.
Grace Dicn. ' By wych afom tliow slialt wel se,
This Htimct, Herkiie and smel, at lyberte,
Attemper- ' '' '
ance will TliynL'es to-forn or tliat tliey falle,
enable me to *' o j j
evenTs*- -^"*^^ ^^^^ a-fom, inesclievys alle, 7G40
That no tliyng vnwavly greue.
ffor Attemprauwce (avIio lyst preuo)
Hauetli thys condyciou?*,
Only off liigli^ dyscrecyou?? [> i.igiic st., ow. c] 7644
Kepeth thoye^ cloos and secre [» the eye]
That yt haue no lyberte
To opne, (who-so lyst to Icrc,)
But whan tyme yt doth requcre, 7648
That fooly nor no vanyte
Be nat to large nor to fre,
'ffor yilf thys hdin he iiiad a-ryht, [stowc, leaf iss]
itproteotsthe Yt shal nat haue to large a sylit, 7652
Lyst som Arwe, sharpe y-grounde,
Entre niyghte, & gyue a wou?Rie.
and by cios- And at the Erys ek also
ing the ears, iii r, nr- r^
Thow mustest^ taken hed therto, pnmstcst.] / 656
That yt be nat to large off space,
Lyst that liy the same place
Entrede (by collusyou?/) .
Som noyse off fals deti-acciou??., 7660
Or som fooltyssh dalyaiuice,
Gruchchyng, or noyous pp/'turbauMce.
[leaf 121] ' ffor thys helm, surer than Stel,
Stoppeth the Erys ay so wel [c. &st.] 7664
By prudent cyrcu?;ispeccyou?i
keeps (letrac- That DartvS ^ oft' DetraCCVOUW [■* Oarls St.]
lion IVom the '' , "^
heart. (Grou?ide and fyled for to smerte)
Haue noon entre to the herte, 7668
Wych be gretly for to drede
Whan they, off fals neyhebourhede,
Ben yf(n'gyd off malys,
And ysquaryd by fals devys. 7672
ffor ther ys noon mor dredful shuur [C. &si.]
Than off a shrewcde ncyhebour ;
ff'or, wi'tA ther dartys, swyche^ ko/iue p swyehe St., swyeh c]
Hurtii wers than bowe or go«ne : 7676
Of the Ildmct of Salvation, and the Gorgcr of Sobriety. 215
' Ageyii wlios mortal meshauwcc,
Thys helm callyd ' attemprauncc '
Ys nedful, in thy dyffence,
for to make resisteiice 7680
At Nase, at Ere, & at the Syht,
That yt hem kepe & clo.se a-ryht.
ffor thys helm, for assurau?ice, [stowe, leaf i38, back]
Wych ys callyd ' attempraunce ' 7684
As Avorthy & nohle off fame,
Sey7^ poul gaff tlier-ton^ a name, [i tiier-to St.]
And callyd yt (for gret delyht) 7687
' The helm off helthe & off profyt,' ^^,}:';^';„';:l';Ii\!;^'^;',t
And commau?idede man take hed *"'° ^^- ^^^•
ffor to sette yt on ther hed
As for ther cheff Savaciou?i.
' And a Gorger, lower douw, 7692
He bad (as for mor sykernesse)
They sholde make off sobyrnesse ;
ffor sobyrnesse, wftA attemprawzce,
Haueth alway allyau?2ce ; 7696
ffor bothe they ben off on allye,
Ay to refreyne glotonye.
And trusteth wel, (with-oute faylle,)
Thys Armure hath a double maylle ; 7700
And ellys (pleynly I ensure,)
Yt wer to feble to endure.
' And yiff thow lyst the cause espye,
Ys thys, only, for glotonye 7704
Hfith in hym sylff, off^ frowardnesse, p^ist.]
A dowble maner off woodnesse ;
Woodnesse off Tast & fals delyt,
Havynge to mesour no respyt ; 7708
And outrage ek off dalyau?«ce,
ffor lakkyng off Attempe?*au?*ce.
' And fyrst, he doth hym sylff most wo,
And sleth hys neyhebours also, 7712
Whan the claper ys out Konge,
Wft/< the venym off hys Tonge,
Whan he hym teryth & to-rent. [stowe, leaf i.3i»]
fl'or ther ys addere, nor serpent 7716
Gracp Difu.
This Helmet
' Attein-
peiaiice ' pro-
tects nose,
ears, and
eyes.
St. Paul bade
men wear it —
"take tlie
lieluiet of
salvation" —
for their chief
salvation.
[Cap. if.%,
prose.]
Tlie Gorf,'er
of Sobritty
restrains
Gluttony,
[leaf 12i, bk.]
This armour
is double
mail,
because Glut-
tony is doubly
mad, in taste
and excess.
It works ruin
with the
tongue.
21 G Of the Gorfier of Sohriety, and the Gloves of Continence.
Grace Lieu. * So drodful, nor malycyoiis,
Neither inkier As vs A Ton"e veiivmous :
nor serpent is a u '
Mireadiiii as N"o trvacle mav the venvm saue. 7719
_ venomous j j tj
tongue. Tlier-fore yt ys ful good to have^ — [' to luwc hi., tave c]
Ageyn hys mortal cursydnesse, —
A Gorger off Sobyrnesse,
The wych Arinure ys profytable
To alle^ folkys worshepable. [^ To aiie st., Taiie c] 7724
' Lat no man wzt// hys tongii byte,
Nor w^t^ liys wordys falsly smyte,
Malycyonsly to make wrak
Off hys neyhcbour, at the^ bak ; phisst.] 7728
ffor who so doth, he ys nat wys,
St. wiiiiai.i 'And Seyn Wyllmm off Chalys,—
otChalys .
A man off' gret abstynence,
Wych neuere dyde offence, 7732
fas iiig Life (As hys lyff phitly doth teche,) —
In hys Tonge nor in hys speche, —
ffor ay he dyde hys bysy peyne,
[leaf 122] Wykkedc tongys to refreync. 7736
And mys-spekerys, thorgh outrage,
That ^v^'t^ her Tongii fyl in rage,
{"he bMt"" '"^ ^^ brydledo hem, & dyde hem wreste,
they hid. What-eue/-e they herde, to sey tlie beste. 7710
Off whom ys good exauwiple take,
And off hys lyff a Merour make,
That euere hadde in c6ndyciou?t
To here no detracciouM 7744
In hys presence, nyh nor fore,
^Neuere to lestene bakbytere.
And therfor, (as I shal devyse,) [stowe, leaf lai), badtj
Arnie the in the same wysc 7748
Turn away Tavoydoii (sliortly in sentence)
all haek- J \ .7 /
biters. Al bakbytcrys fro thy presence.
And al manor detracc'ionw.
Wher thow hast domynaciou??. 7752
[Call, exxi, ' The ucxto armurc, the to sauc,
prose.] ' '
Next, have Vp-on thyii liondys thow shalt haue :
Gloves lor the . n- i p t i
hands, A peyrc on glouys lorgyd avoI,
Surere than yren outlier stel, 775G
The Gloves of Continence, to sto^i Icvxl toucJdngs, &c. 217
7760
r7G4
' AH/'' vyces to rcstreyne ;
Tharmure off thyn handys twcyiie,
A-geyn the lust off fals touchyng,
Tast, or any dyslionest thyng
To ffele or touche, as by wrong.
' ffor to make the sylue strong,
Tliow shalt thy coiwjsayl take off' me,
Vp-on thyn handys, armyd to be
'With a peyre oft" glouys sure.
And the name off that armure,
The thryddii part oft' attemprau?ice,
Wych ys callyd in substauwce
(The taforce in thy dyffencc)
The noble uortu * contynence.'
"Wych vertu, seyd in syngulertc,
Ys egal to pluralyte.
iFor thys vertu (yiff yt be souht)
By hym-sylff allone ys nouht
llbr honest wyl, cowioynt with dcde
In clennesse, ys worthy mede,
A-geyn al fflesshly ffreelte
To arme^ A man in chastyte.
'Nouther off hem (who kan Se) befor" ti.e one above it inc.]
May \Yiiho\xiQ7i other be, 7780
No mor than (yiff I shal nat ffeyne)
Wit//-oute nou?«bre off glouys tweyne,
No man ys suryd for^ diffence, [» for St., for to c]
fi'or to make resistence. 7784
But whan that wyl & tast also
Ben accordyd, botlie two,
Oft' honeste, nat to trespdce,
Thogh they hadde fredum & space, 7788
And also opportunyte
To don A-niys at lyberte,
Than semeth yt (yiff thow take hede)
lie wer worthy ful gret mede ; 7792
As was Seyn Bernard, that holy man,
The wych (as I reherse kan)
Was AVM'l armyd on owther bond,
Whan he off a- venture ffond-^ t' uoiuie . . nbudc si.j 7706
[1 To (irme St..
Stowo puts tllib
'08
7772
7770
Tarmc C.
I leaf 11(1)
Grace Dieu.
to restrain all
vices, and
prevent im-
proper touch-
ing8.
The name of
this Snl part
of Attcniper-
unoe
[lcafl22, bk.]
in ' Conti-
nence.'
This virtue is
double,
in will and
Uiste.
St. liornard,
that liuly
man,
218 Of St. BrrnarcVs Continence. The Sword of Ri(j]deov,sncss.
Oriire Dieu.
wlien lie
found a wo-
inun in liis
bed, .
[iciif i2;i]
took no heed
or lier,
so ttmt slie
tlioii^lit li'in
nu man ;
Imt lie won
tile palm of
chastity.
TluTpfore
the Cloves
are needful.
Likewise the
Sword.
The name
thereof is
Hi),'htcou8-
ness.
* (He ther-off no tliyng wyty]i|.(o,)
A womman in liys bodJe^ lyggynge c' bedde St., byd c]
Nakyd, ful off lusty hede,
^And plesynge off hyr port in dedc, 7800
Wycll gaff hym gret OCCasioiUl, P—- St. leaves out these t lines.]
Wytli toknys off toniptaciou»,
Idiurgh hyr port off whomnia/diede.-
But he tlier-off took noon hede ; 7804
ffor she ne myglite hym nat excite,
In liyr bewte to delyt ;
He took off byre no reward,
ffor to tournii to hyr ward ; 7808
ifor, surere than any stel,
Hys handys wern yarmyd wel,
That, whan he shohle haue A-do,
IFro Touch & Tast he kepte liym so 7812
That she inyghte \\jm nat dyllude. [stowe, leaf un, back]
Wher-vp-on), slie gan conclude,
And affermede off hy??i a-nuon,
That outlier off yren or off ston 7816
He was ymad, & lyk no man :
And tluis he the palme wan
Off chastyte ; and she A-noon,
Shamyd & confus, ys a-goon ; 7820
And he wiih victoire^ a-bood styllc. p vyotorye St.]
' And therfor (as by my wylle)
Thow shalt tlie Arinen (& nat feyne) 7823
"Wyth swych a payre^ Glouys tweyne. [* payie / off st.]
' ffor the also I shal prouyde
Tave A swerd ek by thy syde ;
(A bettre was ther neue/'e found e,
Off stel fovgyd, whet nor Gvou?Kle,) 7828
AYyche^ shal ynowh suffyse
The to dyffeude many*^ wyse,
Yiff any Enmy th6 assaylle
(Outher in skarmussh outher'^ bataylle,) ["or in St.] 7832
I the ensure, in al tliy node,
Whyl thow hast yt, thow shalt nat ihcdc
Off" noon Emiiy, nor no dystressc,
The name off" wych ys ' Kyhtwysuesse.' 783G
[5 Whiche St., Wych C]
[p in eny St.]
The Sv:ord of Righteousness makes the Body ohey the S'pirit. 219
[i.iffst.] 7852
7856
' A bettre swerd was neuere wroulit,
Off prince nor off kyng yboulit ;
ffor the swerd oft" goode Ogcr,
Off Rowland nor off Olyuer, 7840
Was nat (for to reknen al)
Off valu, to thys swerd egal,
So trusty nor so vertuous,
To ffolk in vertu coragous. 7844
ffor tJiys swerd haueth so gret myht, [stowc, leuiui]
To ryche and povre for to do ryht,
And tliorgli hys vertuous werkyng
Yiveth eue/y man hys owne tliyng : 7848
A swerd mad for an Emperour,
And for awry gouernour,
And al tliat liauen regencie
A-boue otlier, or^ maystrye,
Thcrby to gouenie ther meync
And ther sogetys in equyte,
That noon do to other wrong
(Thogh he be myghty outher strong,)
By fforce nor by vyolence,
Hys neyh]x)ur to don offence.
■ ' ffor thys swerd, in euery place,
Alle wrongys doth mAnace, 7860
And techeth A manhys^ body wel, p mniinys st.]
Not to be stordy nor rebel ;
A-geyn the Spyryt, no thyng to seye,
But to be soget, and obeye ; 7864
And techeth A ma^ihys^ herte off ryht,
To loue god Vfiih al hys niyglit,
A-boue al other Erthly thyng,
As hym that ys most myghty kyng ; 7868
Eschewe ffraude, deceyt & guyle ;
And that, by couert off no whyle,
He, in hys affccciou?*,
Off wyl nor off entenciou?? 7872
Ne do no maner tyranye,
Oppressyou/i nor robberye ;
And cheffly, that awery maner wyht
Gouerne and rule hy;/i sylft' aryht, 7876
[leaf 123, blc]
Grace Dieu.
It- is better
tlian the
sword of
Rowland or
Oliver, or of
Ofper the
Dune.
It makes
every one do
Ilight.
It coiiHtraiiis
the biidy to
bo subJL'ot to
the spirit.
[leaf 12i]
and never
oppress or
rob any one.
220 Of the Sicord of liif/htcousoicss that stchducs the Flesh.
It liclpa to
subdue the
il03ll.
as St. Bcnct,
girt with
this sword,
withstood
temptation.
and overcame
the flesh.
[Cap. cxxiii,
prose.]
This Sword
of Righteous-
ness you
nivist wear on
your pilgrim-
age.
[leaf 12t, bk.]
against your
secret self-
eausd foes.
' Vyces putte in^ subiecciou??, ^ '^Stowf leLTiiV'wk ^
That vertu ha^ domynaciou?* [^imhiast.]
The fflcsshe felly to chastyse,
Yiff yt rebelle in any wyse 7880
To be to sturdy or to bold,
As seyn Benyth^ dyde off old, pBenettst.]
Gyrt with the swerd off Eyghtwysnesse,
Whan he dyde hys flessh oppresse 7884
As a myghty champyou« :
Wzt/z-stondyng hys teniptaciovm.
As regent and gouernour,
He made the spyryt Empe/'our, 7888
Smot the flessh, by gret duresse,
With the swerd off Ryhtwysnesse ;
Punysshede hym so cruelly,
Wit/;-oute respyt or mercy, 7892
Almost euene to the deth,
In poynt to yeldyn vp the breth ;
Tyl he, lyk a manly man,
With thys swerd the laurer waan. 7896
Hys fflesshe rebel, he gan to dauwte.
And his myght vp-on him haunte,* [' c. leaves out tins line.]
Ther yt was inobedyent.
To ben at hys comau/wlement, 7900
So lowly to hy/«, & so mek.
'The wyche^ swerd thow shalt bern ek [^whichest.,
-' wych C.J
On pylgrymage, wher thow shalt gon,
Ageyn thy?^ Enmyes eue/ychon, 7904
Thy prevy enmyes (thus I mene,)
Hard and greuous to sustenc ;
li'or ther be noon so peryllous.
So dredful nor so dangerous, 7908
As ben thylke Enmyes in socre, rstowe, leaf ii2]
Wych oft' thy sylft" ycausyd be.
And grucche ageyn the nyh"^ & ferre, [" nygh st., nygiit c]
With the Spyryt to holde a worre. 7912
' But or that thow thys barct ffyne,
And or that froward wyl enclyne,
Tliyn hcrtc make to assente,
Loke thow chau/^gti tliyn entente, 79 IG
Tlic Sw<yi\J of Iii<)}LtcousncsH tC the Scahhard of Ilumility. 221
' Synsualyte to oppresse
Wit/^ thys swerd off Kyghtwysnesse :
Dau/ite alway hys rebellious,
And brynge hym to subiecciou?i ; 7920
Lat nat thy flesshe ha the maystrye,
But mak hym lowly boAve & pi ye
To the spyryt in cue/ythyng ;
And lat thy reso^^n, as lord and kyiig, 792t
(By tytle off domynaciou??,)
The flessh haue in subiecciouw.
Than nedcth yt no mor to muse ;
Thys swerd off ryht thow dost Avel vse, 7928
Thy sylft' to gouernen & to sauc.
' And thys swerd also shal haue
(To kepe yt clene in hys degre)
A skawberk off humylyte, 7932
Wher-inue,^ (for most avauretage) [' imie St., in c]
Thy swerd shal haue hys herbergage ;
Only to teche & sygncfye,
Tliat eclie good work (who kan espyc,) 7936
May lyte^ vaylle, but yitf yt bo [- lytei St.]
Closvd Vnder humylyte. ^ ^'■''- .Himilitua sola CHt obsfmntrix
'' •' -^ et cu8t(os)que virtutuiii. bt., om. V,.
' Thys skauberk (in especyal)
Ys makyd off A skyn mortal : [siowc, leat u2, back] 7910
Thys to seyne, (who so kan se,)
Al Erthly folkys that her^ be p heif St.]
(Off ech estate both yong & old,)
Shal deyen, as I ha the told.
Ha thys ay in thy mynde & thoulit,
And lat thy skawberk ther-off be wrouht ;
And ther-vp-on conclude, and se
To uamen yt 'Humylyte.' 79-4<S
' ffor ther ys noon so proud alyue,
A-geyus deth that may wel stryue ;
And who that hath ay deth in niynde,
Som whyle I trowe, he shal fynde 7952
To knowe hys ouue ffreelte,
A skawberk off humylyte.
' And, to purpos, I telle kan
How that onys a pubplycan 795G
The flesh
must how to
tlie spirit in
everytliiiig.
[Cap. cxxv,
prose.]
Tliis Swonl
ot Uipjlileoua-
ness is Id'pt
in tlio Scah-
hanl of
Humility.
All folk shall
ilie.
7941 [leaf 12.^)]
Uememhcr
this, and be
Imuible.
222 The Pharisee and PMiean. The Seahhard of Hwmility.
The Pliarisee
anil tlie
Publican.
Tlie proud
Pharisee
despiseil the
Publieari.
He hadn't
the Soabliard
of Humility.
[leaf 125, bk.]
Virtue is of
no avail
without
Humility.
[Cap. oitxvi,
prose.]
And a pharise also,
Kam to the te?«plG botlie two.
The ton hym sylff gan iustefye,
And off pryde to magiiefye,
That he was lyk non other Avhiht ;
And bostede in hys ounii syht,
He was hooly in hih degre :
Thus sayde the proiide pharysee ;
And off pryde lie fyrst be-gan ^
To despyse the pubplykan ;
Sayde, * he was to hym nat habh^
Off meryt, nor comparable
' Off whos pryde, aft'ernie I dar,
That he thys swerd to proudly bar,
llavynge nat (who lyst to se)
The skawberk off huniylyte,
He lyst nat Se, no thyng at al,
That ha 2 was a man mortal ;
]^ut off hih pr«sumptuousnesse
He shewede out hys Kyghtwysnessc,^
Gan to boste, & crye lowde.
* And so do?i al thys folkys proude,
To gets hem fame by veyn glory e.
And putte her namys in meniorye.
]]ut thow ne shalt no thyng do so,
But let* thy Swerd (tak hed her-to)^
(The Swerd, I mene, of Ryghtwysnesse,
ffor any maner holynesse,)
Cloos wit/i-Inne (wher so thow be,)
The skawberk off huniylyte.
' ffor what deme off dyscreciouvi
A-vaylleth any pe/'feccioura —
Abstynau7jce, outlier penau?«ce,
Or any vertu, in substau//ce —
liut yiff they ygrou/^lyd be
On*5 lownesi^e and huniylyte.
Ground and rote off eche good werk.
And i)ut thy Swerd in the skawberlc
Off meknesse ^ lavlyhede.''
' And aft'ter that, tak gootl heedc
79G0
7961
[1 Stowe le.ives out this line. J
79GS
7972
[2 he St.]
[Stowe, leaf IW]
7976
[3 And hym aylff/ koude
nat Hedresse. St.
7980
[+ here St. (let = leave)]
P ther-lo St.]
798-i
7988
[-■•oiT.st.] 7992
[■ Luwlyhede St.]
7996
(rirdlc of Perseverance & Constancy. Target af I'riulcnce. 223
' (As a man no thyng afferd)
The to gyrde wiili thys swerd,
Thys noble swyrd oil ryglitwysnesse
In the skawberk oil ineknesse.
' And thy gyrdel ek shal be —
Wit/i wych thow shalt ygyrden the —
Tlie gyrdel off ' perseueraunce ' ;
The Bokle callyd ek ' constauwce ' ;
Tliat whan the tong ys onys Inne,
They shal neue;'e parte A-twynne,
But perpetuelly endure^
To kepe the cloos in thy/i Arniure,
Tliat they departe nat assonder.
And yiff they dyde, yt wcr gret wonder ;
ffor perseuerauwce (I dar seye)
Ys the verray parfyt keye
And lok also (I dar assure)
Off perfecciou?t off arnnire.
' And therfore alway do thy peyne
ffor to fastne wel tliys^ tweyne,
The gyrdel off perseuerau??.ce
Wz't/i the Bookie off constau/ice ;
And than thy Swerd, longe tabyde,
Ys wel gyrt vn-to thy syde :
Ha thys wel in mynde, I cliarge.
'Now Avyl I spekyn off tliy Targe,
The wych in soth (who kan entende,)
Schal thyn Arniure weP A-niende,
And kope yt, (lyk as yt ys wroulit,)
In vertu that yt A-peyre nouht.
The wych vp-on thy brest to-fore,
Off custom euere shal be bore.
As cheff tliyng for thy dyffence :
The name off wych slial be ' prudence ' ;
A Targe most worthy off Renou??.
ffor, whilom, Kyng Salamou7j
Bar ay thys targe in hys entent,
ffor to do ryhtful lugement,
Eychere to hyni (Erly & late) 8035
Than off gold to .ij.^ hondryd plate, [* Guide / twuo st.j
8000
8004
[1 to emlurc St.] 8007
[Stowe, leaf MS, back]
8012
[stiicsst.] 8010
8020
PalleSt.] 8024
8028
8032
Tlie Girdle
of Persever-
ance,
with its
liiicUlo c;illcd
'(Joiistaiicy."
[leaf liO]
Always fasten
Pcrsevoranco
with Con-
stancy.
[Cap. cxxviii,
prose ; cap.
cxxvii is not
in the verse
English.]
The Target.
Its name is
Prudence,
which Kini;
Soloniiin hurt
in his mind.
224 Of the Target of Prudence, and King Solomon.
Grace I>ieu.
While Solo-
mon was
qoveriieil hy
Prudence liia
maiinificciice
lasted.
[leaf 12.",, bU.]
Tliorpforc
wear this
Target,
to repel
assaults.
He nfi enwavd,
liiit. wisely
bold.
' And luor off valu (as yi y.'* told)
Than al the sheldys mad off gold,
Wych in hys temple (out off doute)
He made hange round a-boute. 8040
' ff or, by thys targe off prudence, [stowe, leaf lu]
He hadde so gret excellence
Of wor.ghepe, & so gret honour,
As he that was off wysdom flour. 8044
Whil he was gouernyd by prudence,
Endurede hys magnyfycence ;
And whan that prudence was a-go,
Hys worshype wente a-way also. 8048
Hys sheldys off gold, ek cue/ychon,
A dyeu^ whan prudence was a-gon. ['ADicu.st.]
ffor prudence, the shyld I calle,
Off fyue hundryd the best off alle, 8052
ffor to rekne hym,^ on by on ; P hem st.i
And, to kepe a man ffrom hys fon,
Ys noon so myghty off vertu,
Nor equyualent^ off valu. p Eqnypoient st.] 805G
'Wherfor,^ wdiil thow art at large, [*Aiwnyst.j
Looke thow haue vp-on, thys targe,^ {^Sr^ini^ab^vi'u.]
Wherso thow entre in batayli,
Whan thyn Emnyes the assaylle.
To force '^ thy quarel & a-mende,
Ber vp, tt wel thy-sylff''' dyffende
At alle assautys fer & ner.
In maner off a bokiiler. 80i34
ffor^ gonnys, dartys, & quarel, p against]
Slirowde the ther-vnder wel ;
Be no coward, But wysly bolde.
' And now I haue the pleynly toldc 80G8
Oft' thyn arniure, (yiff thow talc hc<k',)
Wher-off thow shalt haue ay most nede,
Wit//-oiiten many wordys mo :
Now be avysed' what thow wylt do.' 8072
The pylgrym.
^"Certys," i]iwd I, " ther ys no more; [stcue, uai lu, back]
" Liue.s 8073 — 8100 have no countcipait in the Cambr. prose,
or in its original, the lirst version of the French prose.
8060
[« Talfurce St.]
C. inserts ' thy,' St. ' tlie.']
/ ask why Armour is not given for my Legs and Feet. 225
I want
armour for
my legs and
feet.
[leaf 127]
" But I am astouyJ sore Tiie pugrim.
Off 0 thyng wycli conieth to mynde,
Wych that ye ha lefft be-hynde : 8076 '
Thys to seyne, off al armure
Ye ban me makyd^ strong & sure, [' made St.]
Saue my leggys & ffeet also :
Ye haue no thyng yseyn- tber-to, pseyest.] 8080
Nor rybt nouht for hem ordeyned ;
The wych onhte be cojnpleyned ;
ffor folk off bib dyscrecions
Speke fyrst off Savacions, 8084
Off greevys, & kussbewys ^ ek also, P kysshewys st.]
Whan that men shal haue a^-doo ; t* to St.]
But ye (l)y short conclusiou/^)
Make ther-off no mencyou?^. 8088
" But, for to telle yow my thoubt,
ffor my party, I rechche noubt ;
ffor, in spede off my vyage,
Yt were to mc noon avauretage, 8092
Yiff I sbolde gon at large,
ffor to here so gret a charge."
Grace dieu axete ^ [^ axete, om. st.]
* Sawh thow euez-e*' (so god the blesse !) P neuere st.]
In forest or in wyldernesse 8096
(Tel on, yiff yt conietb to mynde)
Huntyng for hert outher for yndc,^ [" Hymie st.]
Cbasyng for Eayndeer or^ for Eoo, [« other st.]
Huntyng for buk outlier for do ? ' 8100
The pylgrym answereth
"Trewly," (\uod I, "to speke in pleyn, [Stowe, leaf iis]
Somtyme, huntyng haue I seyn."
Grace dieu
* Thanne,' (\uod she, ' I the comawnde,
Answere vn-to thys demaMnde : 8104
Bestys that ben in wyldernesse,
Whan huntys don tber besynesse
To chacen hem, and kachche her pray.
What ys that thyng that best may 8108
Helpen bestys in ther defence,
ffor tescbewe the vyolence
PILGRIMAGE. Q
Grace Dim.
Grace Dieu
asks if I have
ever seen
Imiiting.
The Pilgrim.
I answer
' Yes.'
She asks
what is the
best defence
of animals in
the chase.
226 Grace Dicu says Venus & Cupid lie in wait for Pilgrims ;
[leaf 127, bk.]
The Pilgrim.
I answer
' HiKl.t.'
Thf ViJprim.
Armour
would tliere-
lore hinder
their flight.
says that
a deadly
huntress lies
in wait for
ine;
her name is
Venus.
Her son is
Cupid.
[leaf 128]
' Off houndys in swycli sodeyn iape/ [} Rape St.]
fiVely fro the deth to skape 1 ' ^ [^ teskape St.] 8112
The pylgrym
" Trcw[u]ly, vn-to my 8yht,
To hem, best help^ ys the flyht," p help, o»k. St.]
Grace dieu
' Thanne, yiff they hadde vp-on Armure,
On ther leggys, (hem sylff tassure) 81 IG
Outher off plate, maylle, or stel,
ffro byt off ho?indys to kepe hem wel,
Answere ageyn, shortly to me,
Sholde they be swyfft, away to flcT 8120
The pylgrym [Stowe, leaf HS, back]
" Certys," q^iot? I, " I wot ryht wel,
Yt sholde he??i furthre neueradel
So to ben armyd, (as I gesse,)
But rather hyndren ther Swyfftnesse." 8124
Grace dieu
* Now her-vp-on tak hed to me,
Conceyue what I shal telle the :
In thy passage, ther* thoAv shalt pace, [♦whcrst.]
Yt ys holde a perylous place ; 8128
And I the putte in ful surnesse,
Ther lyth A mortal hunteresse.
In a-wayt to hyndre the,
Wyth gret nou??ibre off hyr meyne, 8132
Gretly to drede, & danwgerous ;
The name off whom y.'? dame Venus,'' [^ venus St., om. c]
And hyr sone callyd Cupide,
The blyndc lord, wayty7ige asyde 8136
W/t/i liys Arwes fyled kene,
To the ful dredful to sustene.
' And thys lady doth eupre espyc,
'Wiili huntys in hyr co?»panye, 8140
Most pf villous to hurte & wouv^de,
Al pylgrymes to confourede.
ffor ther ys huntij'' nor foster [•'■Huntst,]
That chaceth ay the wylde deer, 8144
Nor other bestys that byth Savage,
That may be lykned to the rage
and Flight is their only defence : so my Legs are unarmd. 227
* Off dame Venus : wherf or tak liede [stowe, leaf iig] Grace pieu.
How grctly she vs to drede. 8148 she is greatly
o -^ ^ to dread.
' And yiff thow kanst the trouthe espye,
Venus ys sayd ofe veuerye ; ^'"stowe!"'" ^ "'""""' """' ^'
ffor she ys the hunteresse
Wych euere doth hyr bysynesse 8152
To take pylgrimes by som treyne,
And tenbracen in hyr cheyne,
And with hyr ffyry brond also
ffor to don hem peyne & wo, 8156
And ther passage for tassaylle.
' And fynally, in thys bataylle Fiom her
Ther geyneth power noon, nor myht, 8159
Nor other rescus but the fflyht, ^"s*^ est^su«in Remedium St., flig,,t i, the
•^ om. t. QDly defence.
ffor flyht ys only best diffence ;
Andi ffor to make rdsistence [i And st., om. c]
A-geyn hyr dredful mortal werre,
The ffyht^ w^■t/i hyre ys best a-ferre. [^fflyghtst.] 8164
' ffor yiff A man be rekkeles
ffor to putte hym sylff in pres,
ffarwel dyffence off al Armure !
Ther folwe shal dyscou;«.fyture 8168
On tlie party that doth a-l^yde ;
ffor Venus & hyr sone cnpyde,
In ther conquest han vyctorye,
And in ther werrys, ffals veyn glorye, 8172
Whan folkys at dyffence stonde
To fyhte wit// hem hand^ off honde ; [»honde St.]
'And for thys skyle, thow sholdest* be lyht [*shustst.]
ffor to take the to the flyht ; [c. &st.]8176 [ieafi28,bk.
Whan thow hast nede, (take^ yt in mynde,) [^ have St.] Therefore i
T 1 1 AO 1 1 1 ''^" ''®^' ^^^^
Legnarneys ys lent be-hynde, [c. & st.] nberty by
That thow mayst, at lyberte, [stowe, leaf iie, back]
Hyr dartys and hyr brondys flc. 8180
'Whan thow hyr seyst,*' mak no dyffence, [«seestst.]
Nor noon other rcsistence,
But eschewe place & syht.
And alway tak the to the flyht. 8184
Tourne thy bak, & she wyl go ; ^L'/eTpr^alnr//"™*
And yiff thow flest, she fleth also. "i^^i ^"^^^j' ''ol^c^''' "'=*
flight.
228 / irat on all my Armour, and my Sword and Target.
Flislit is
the lieat
remedy.
[Caml). prose,
cap. cxxix.]
I dislike the
purpoiut ;
but lest n race
Dieu should
be wroth,
I put it on,
and the ha-
bergeon ;
then the
gorger
and helmet ;
[leaf 129]
then the
gloves and
sword ;
and lastly,
the target.
[Camb. prose,
oap. e.\xx.]
But it is
grievously
heavy.
[I best St.] 8188
8192
[2 I St.]
* A-geyn wlios malj's and envyc,
fllylit ys the be.stc^ remcdye
Off al other (yiff yt be souht) ;
Other barneys the nedeth nouht
Vp-on thy leggys (truste me,)
ffor no mane/- necessyte,
'Wiili Venus to holde chau???pa?*tye.'
And whan I sawh, &2 gan espye,
And vnderstood hyr wonder wel
Touchynge tharmure eue/ydel
Wych she liadde for me broidit,
I ^ gan assaye, and taiyede nouht [^ And i st.]
Me tarmii fro poynt to poyut ;
But me lykede nat my purpoyut :
I fond ther-in* so gret a lak, [MTounde ther St.]
Yt heng so heuy on my bak,
I wolde fayn haue lett yt be ;
But lyst^ that she were wroth w/t// mo, [Mestst.] 8204
I sulfrede ; &, in conclusiow^,
Ther-on dyde the haberiou'«
Wych she me tok, ful'' bryht i^ clere. [« lokc / fui om. St.]
8196
8200
And affter that, the double Gorger, —
Tu liyr byddynge I took swych hedo ; —
And tha?^ne the helm vp-on ra\n bed,
]\Iad ful strong, and forgyd wel ;
Xext, my glovys, Ifynere than stel,
And gyrte me wit/; my swerd ryht tho.
And alderlast, I took also
My targe, that callyd was ' prudence,'
And hengyd yt on in my dyfi'ence
liound a-boute my nekke a-noon.
And platly, whan I hadde al don
Lyk as she bade, wt'tA my?i barneys,
I felte ther-off so gret a peys, ■
That I myghte nat endure
Tlie greuous Avheylitw oft" myn armure.
That for dystresse I a brayde,
And to grace dieu I saydc :
[BJank in MS. for an Ilhuinnafion.']
The pylgrym
8208
8212
[Ston-e, leaf U7]
821G
8220
8221
But it hothers me so, that I complaiii of it to G^'acc DicAb. 229
E^viieseSt.] 8228
[1 nought St.] 8232
"Ma dame," ({uod I, " nc greff^ yow noulit ['grevest.j
Thogli I dyscure to yow rwy thoulit ;
And lat yt yow no thyng dysplese,
Thogli I declare my?j gret vnhese,-
And disclose yow my mesclieff ;
Thys armure doth me so gret greff,
So gret annoy & dysplesau?jce,
Tliat I ne may me nat^ a-vaii?jce
Vp-on my way nor my lourne,
Swych hevynesse encou???breth me.
"Myu helm hath lafft me my syyng
And take a-way ek my?i heryng ;
And most off al dyspleseth me,
I se nat that I wolde se.
And also, (yiff ye lyst to lere,)
Thyng that I wolde, I may nat here ;
And smelle also I may no thyng
That sholde be to my lykyng.
"Thys gorger (ek as ye may se,) [stowe, leaf H7;
Gret encou/«brau?ice doth to me.
And strangleth me almost vp ryht,
That I may nat speke a-ryht,
I fele so gret a passiouw :
And (for short conclusion?*)
Thys armure may me nat profyte,
In wych I do me nat delyte.
" Thys glouys bynde me so sore,
That I may* weryn he?« no more,
Wit/i her pynchyng to be bou?jde,
Myn handys ben so tendre and Rou^kIc ;
And al the remnaunt (I ensure)
That ye gaff me, off armure.
Me streyneth so on euery syde,
That I may nat ther-wtt/i a-byde.
" I ha to yow told al the caas ;
I am nat strengere^ tha?* dauyd Avas, [^ stronger c] 8260
Wych hadde so myche suffysau?jcc ;
But, for cause off dysusan?«ce
In hys youthe whan he was tendre.
And off makyng smal & sklendre, 8264
8236
8240
back]
8244
8248
[' may om. St.] 8252
8256
I complain
of the annoy-
anoo caused
tiy my arm-
our.
The Helmet
stops my see-
ing and hear-
ing,
[leaf I2a,bk.]
The Gorger
nearly
strangles me.
[Camb. prose,
cap. cxxxi.]
Tlie Gloves
pinch me ;
the other
Armour I
can't put up
with.
I am not
stronger than
David,
230 I declare that I wmit wear Armour when I fight Venus.
The PUgrim.
when he
fouglit with
Goliath.
[leaf 130]
I say I will
leave the
armour when
1 meet Venus.
Grace Bieu
[Camb. prose,
cap. cxxxii.]
tells me
the armour
is lit,'lit,
it I niuia but
u^ie it.
I shall have
a packhorse
to carry my
armour.
[3wylleSt.] 8276
[Stowe, leaf 148]
[1 dydde me St.] 8280
" (In the byble ye may se,)
Hy??^ lyst nat Armyd for^ to be [i for om. St.]
Whan that he (thus stood the caas,)
Sholde fyhte vfiih Golyas,
Swych Armure he hath forsake ;
Off whom I wyle exau?»ple take,
ffor my party, to go lyht,
To ben ay redy to the flyht,
Whan that Venus (by bataylle,)
On the "weye me wyl^ assaylle, p wyiie me st.]
Al thys arinure I wyl leue,
Be-cause that they do^ me greue,
Off purpos (lyk as ye shal se)
That I may the bettre fle,
Lyst I stode in lupartye
Whan Venus me dyde"* espye,
Wych ys the peryllous hunteresse,
Pylgiymes to putten in dystresse."
Grace dieu
' Yt nedeth her-on no mor to muse, —
Ey cause thow dost thy sylff excuse, —
How armure doth to th6 grevau?zce ;
ffor he that hath^ no suffysaunce [s hath St., o»n. c]
Wyth-Inne hy?«-sylff tendure peyne,
Off lytel thyng he wyl co???pleyne,
And a lytel charge refuse.
* But shortly, yiff thow koudest vse
Thys Armure, yt sholde seme lyht,
And nat lette the in thy flyht ;
ffor thys armure ys nat heuy
To hertys stronge, that be myghty
To endure, and byde longe
Vp-on heuy chargys stronge,
' But thow hast excusyd the,
That thow wylt nat Armyd be,
But go lyht, bothe'' fer & ner, p bothc ow. st.]
And therfore thow shalt ban A'^ Somer^ / Bahu/st
To karyen-in^ thy« hanieys al,^ paom. st. 'Jinnest.]
Wych in soth shal bo l»ut smal,
^ These line.s are in Cambridge prose, p. 138.
82G8
8272
8284
8288
8292
8296
, om. C.
8301
I'll have only Sling & Stones. So I cast off my Armotcr. 231
' To trusse yt in, whan thow hast nede,
And with the thow shalt yt lede, — 8304
Lyst sodeynly, in bataylle,
Any man the wolde assaylle, —
Lyte and lyte to vse the, [stowe, leaf us, back]
Eue?*e a-mong, armyd to be. 8308
' Arid for thow hast made menc'ioiui,
Off dauyd the noble champyou??, —
That he wold noon Armys here, — 8311
Wych slowh the Lyon & the Beere ; ^""Z'^st "'"'" ^"
But touch yng the Samii fourme^ [> form fourme C, fourme St.J
Thow mayst the neuere to hy??j cortfourme.
But yiff thy body thow^ applye p thow st., now c]
ffor to fyhte a-geyn Golye 8316
With thy staff & with thy slynge ;
And with the also that thow brynge
In thy skryppe stonys fyue,
With the geauret for to stryue, 8320
As dauyd dyde, thorgh hys renou??,
Whan he hjm slowh & beet a-douw.'
The pylgrym ^ [^ Pylgryme st., pylgnn C]
" Ma dame, certys," tho qiiod I,
" That ye me grau7it so gracyously
To be armyd as dauyd was
Whan he fauht with Golyas,
I thank e yow witJi al myn myght,
And yow be-seche / a-noon ryht
That I may be armyd so,
Whan-eue?-e that I shal haue a-do.
Other Armure ne wyl I noon,
On pylgrimage whan I shal gon ; 8332
But that ye* lyst to do your peyne [*yowst.]
A Somer, fyrst[e] to ordeyne, IF BaUu / st., om. c.
And ther-wyth (as ye haue be-hyht)
Stonys & slynge a-noon ryht.
But fyrst I shal dysArme me
Off thys Armure, as ye shal Se." [stowe, leaf uo]
And so I dyde ; & caste -^ dou?t [skastst.]
Purpoynt, helm and haberiou??,
Glouys & swerd, I yow ensure,
Grace Dleti
says that,
[leaf 130, bk.]
[Camb. prose,
cap. cxxxvi.]
as touching
David, who
slew the lion
and the Ijear ;
8324
8328
8336
8340
I must, like
him, take
sling and
stones.
The PUgrim.
[Camli. prose,
cap. cxxxvii."
viii.]
I gladly agree
to this,
and throw off
all my
armour.
[Camb. prose,
cap. cxxxix.]
[leaf 131]
232 Grace Dieu leaves me, and I grieve over her going.
Grace Dicu
ie displeased,
and leaves
me.
[« And St., om. C]
\} in to raanere of a St.]
8352
[« my St.]
8356
8360
The Pilgrim. Aiitl fyiially, al iiiyn armure ;
YBlank in MS. fur an lUutiiinatioti.]
Whevoff me thouhte I was wel esyd.
But Grace dieu was nat wel plesyd 8344
(Shortly) off my goiiernannce,
But took yt parcel in greuau7?,ce,
And frn nip slip ^an derlvne ^ f ■^"'^ ^° "^ "° ^^y^i^ 'lydJe
And entrede in,- in hyr courtyne. pinnest.] 8348
And disarmyd I a-bood,
And fulle nakyd so^ I stood, p styiie n. tiier st.]
And^ flfel in-to A maner^ Rage
Off dysconfort, in my corage.
The lak vpon me *> sylff I leyde ;
And thus vn-to my sylff I seyde :
" Alias ! " quod I, " what shal I do,
Now grace dieu ys go me fro ?
I stonde in gret dysioynt, certeyn,
But vn-to me she kome a-geyn,
Wych armede me ful ryally,
And apparayllede Eichely,
Lyk taknyhf^ that sholde assaylle
Hys Enmyes in^ bataylle.
But I was nat worthy ther-to,
That she sholde ha^ do So,
Off neclygence and ffreelte
Now I liaue dyspoylled me,
Destytut on euery syde.
" And trewly now I most a-byde,
[leaf 131, bk.] As a shepperde (who taketh kep,)
"With dauyd for to kepe shep,
With staff & slynge, as dyde he,
I trowe yt wyl noon other be.
Grace dieu so me be-hyhte
"Whan that I stood ^"^ in hyr syhte, [i" stoode st.]
Dysarniyd my body, euerydel,
Wher-off she lykede^^ no thyng wel J [» lykyng St.] 8376
But pleynly, off my gouernau7zcc,
Me sempte she hadde dysplesau??ce."
And whil I stood in swych dysioynt,
'- Omitting the coming of the wench Memory with her eyes in the back
of her neck, p. 73 Roxb.
I ask mywlf
wliut I EliuU
do
nnless Grace
Dieu returns
and arms
lue.
I wasn't
worthy that
she should.
[7 to a knyhte St.]
[•* in the]
I must Ko
and keep
sheep like
David.
P have St.] 8364
8367
[Stowc, leaf 149, back]
8372
[Camb. prose,
cap. cxl.-i.'2]
She comes hack, and says I must be put to bed and ntbd. 233
And was brouht vn-to the poynt
Off heuynesse in my coicage,
Tryst & mornyng off visage,
Grace dieu cam a-geyn
And thus she gan vn-to mc ^ scyn : [' vnto c, to mc St.]
Grace dieu
' Thow shalt no thyng do,' qziod she,
' But at 2 thyn owne lyberte : [=> aiie St.]
Thyii armure thow hast cast a- way.
And stondyst now in gret affray,
Venquisshed (in conclusiouw),
With-onto strook yput adoun,
And fallen in gret f ebylnesse ;
Wher-for behoueth besynesse.
And also ful gret dyllygence.
'Thy gret^ harmys to Eecompense, [sgretcst.]
Thow must be wasshe & bathyd offte,
And couchyd in a bed ful soffte,
Ther-in thy syluera to dysporte.
And han a leche, the to cou?/tforte, [stowe, icit iwi]
Thy synwes harde to mollefye
With oynementys, to make hem plye.
Tel on A-noon ; let for no slouthe ;
Her-off, yiff I sey the the ^ trouth. ' [* the the St., the c.]
The pylgrym
" Ma dame," quod I, " yt ys no les ; ^ [' leca St.]
Off my peynes to haue reles,
I wolde fayn (trusteth me)
Off my disesses^ holpen be. [« ayssesc St.]
The maner (yiff ye koude espye)
ffor to shape a remedye ;
ffor, be my trouthe, I yow ensure,
That I may no lenger dure
To sutfre mor, (taketh^ good hcd,) [" more / take St.]
But that I muste pleynly be ded :
Wtt/i-Inne my-sylff, many wyse,
Off labour I fele so gret fey?ityse."
Grace dieu
Quod Grace dieu a-noon to me :
' I haue espycd wel, and Se :
8380 The PUi/rim.
Wliile I was
sad.
8384
8388
8392
8396
UOO
8404
8408
8412
Grace Dieu
came back
to me.
[Camb. prose,
cap. cxli.]
.■md told mc
I must wasli
and bathe
Ofttill,
and have a
doctor to rub
my sinews
with oint-
ments.
The Pilgrim.
I require
a remedy for
my weak-
ness.
841G
Grace Dieu
says she
234 Grace Dieu has kept David's 5 Stones, and gives me them.
Grace iHeu. ' But I dyde my bysyncsse
To taken lied to thy syknesse,
The to helpyu & releue
Off thyng that doth thyn herte greiie. 8420
I wot ryht wel (yt ys no nay)
Thow sholdest gon a peryllous way.
' But fyrst tak hed, & be wel war,
The stony s wych that dauyd bar, 8424
"Wyth the wych he slewe^ Golye, [' siougR st., leaf i5o, buck]
And hadde off hym the mystrye,
has long kept The Same stonys, I ha^ longe p have st.]
Diivul ,
stones to i>iuy Kept he?M bou?ide wonder stronge 8428
Wiih-lnne a purs (shortly to seye),
Off entent, with hem to pleye
with her With maydenys wych on me a-byde,
maidens at ^ ./ ^
the French Euere a-waytynge on my syde, 8432
To88-buu. j^i the martews,^ the gentyl play
Vsyd in fraunce many day :
These. I shall The wych stonys, the to saue,
have.
I purpose that thow shalt haue, 8436
[leaf 132, bk.] As dauyd hadde, in hys dyffenco,
ffor to make resistence
A-geyu the geau?it Golyat,
Vn-to hym to seyn ' chek maat,' 8440
Whan that eu^re in bataylle
He cast hy?>i proudly the tassaylle.'
Tiie Pilgrim. And a-noon she dyde hyr peyne
To take viitlt hyr handys tweyne 8444
She takes Out off a POUTS,^ stonyS fyue ; [^ Purs St.]
thorn from ^ . / '^ '
hor purse That nouerc yet, m al my lyue,
I ne sawli nat to my syht
No maner ston so cler nor brylit. 8448
[Blank in MS. for an Illumination.]
And in al hast, thys lady fre,
ana Rives Wy til hyr hond she took ^ hem me : p gaffe St.]
Wych I receyuede ful lowly,
' Martel s. m. Nom d'un jcu :
Et . V. pierres i met pctitcs,
Don puceles aux martewcs geuent
Quant beles ut rondes Ics trcuvcnt.
(liosc. Kichel. 1573, fo. 176 a.)— Godcfroi.
/ am to fight the Giant Goliath, ivho temiits Pilgo'ims. 235
And in^ my skryppe sykerly,
I putte hem up, on by on.
But she to-forn, off euerychon,
Sche made^ a declarac'iouw [-• made to me. stowe, leafisi]
[Mnom. St. 8452 The Pilgrim.
And ful^ cler exposicioure ;
In whos speche thcr was no lak ;
And euene thus to me she spak :
Grace Dieu *
' Thow shalt,' (]uod she, ' yt ys no fayl,
[3 a full St.] 8456
[* St., om. C]
[5 in to St.] 8460
Off ten entren in^ bataylle,
W/t/i tliy foomen for to stryue,
And han^ a werre al thy lyue [Miauest.]
W/t7; the Geau«t Golyas,
Wych hath be-set ech mane?- pas 8464
Wher thow shalt passe in thy vyagc,
As thow gost on pylgrymage.
Whos loye ys (who kan conceyue,)
AH pylgrymes to deceyue ; 8468
Vp-on the wey lyth, hem tespye,
As doth the hyrayne for the fflye.
' And as she hyr net kan spynne,
Tyl that she the flye wynne, 8472
And by hyr sleythe'^ kan hem take, p sieygutc st., sioytu c.j
Eyht so hys trappys he doth make, .i. Goiias st., om. c.
Alle pylgrymes to enbrace,
Wher they walke in any place, 8476
ffalsly to take on h.Bm vengauwce,
'With hys deceytys off plesauwce,
And flesshly lustys off delyt
fful plesau?it to the appetyt. 8480
* "With worldly rychesses,^ & veyn gloryc p Uiciiossc st.j
Off goodys that ben t?-ansitorye,
Off he??i he maketh a sotyl net ; ^ [^ nette . . knettc st.]
And whan he hath yt vp ful knet,^ 8484
Ther-w^■t/i he doth hys besy peyne, [stowe, leaf i5i, back]
Pylgrymes to bryngen in A treyne.
Hem cachchynge (or they kan espye)
As the hereyne doth the fflye, 8488
By apparence ful dg?-eAble,
Thys fl'alse geaunt deceyuable,
I put thera in
my Scrip,
and Grace
Dieu tells me
about them.
I shall have
battle all my
life with
Odliath,
[leaf 133]
who lies in
wait for
pilgrims,
us the spider
for the Uy.
23G The \st Stone is Memory of Christ's Death, a Richi/.
Grnce Dieu. ' Ljk the ^ bacyii that ys ljre7aiyiige, pacst.j
Aud sheweth ifayr as in shynynge ; 8-192
Yet nat for-thy, thogh yt be bryht,
The Beere yt reueth off hys syht,
And niaketh hym blynd, he may nat se,
' Eyght so, worldly prosperyte, 8496
fflesslily lust & fals plesan/zce,
Causen folk, by deceyvau/tce,
ffor to be blynd, & lese her syht.
' Wher-for w/t/i-stond wM al thy myht 8500
[leaf i3;j.bk.] The power of thys proud Golyc.
Al fflesshly lustys ek defye ;
And off the world ek, tak noon hede,
Wych deceyueth a man at nede. 8504:
' And yiff thow wylt dou aff ter me,
I shal a-noon her^ techyn the, [»iicrest.]
Lych a myghty champyou/j
To venquysshe al temptacioun^ 8508
Off the world, Golye, & the fflessh.
' Looke ffyrst that thow be fressh,
Lyk to dauyd off corage,
Manly off herte, wys & sage 8412
A-geyn thy?;. Enmyes for to stryue ;
And entire have redy,* stonys ffyue, [Mvavereayst., iiaar.iyc]
To caste hem (off entenc'iou«) 8515
A-geyn[e]s aP TemptaciOU?t, [^ Ageyusalle manej-c off St., leaf 152]
Loke thow be redy, euere in on.
I am to take
lui heed of
the world,
but be full of
courage like
David.
The first
stone is the
nieinory of
Christ's
death for
mankind.
'The name off thy« ffyrste ston ?■= fipt^stone.-jn. stowc.
The precious
Kuby,
Ys the mynde most off ^ vertu.
Off the deth off cryst ihe6'u ;
How that he sprad on the rood,
ff'or mankynde, liys owne blood ;
The peple ther-wit/i to bey«^ a-geyn,
Wych that Golyas hadde slayn,
Thys, the prucyous ruby Eyclie,
In al thys world ther ys noon lyche ;
"VVych receyuede hys rednesse
1[ Primus lapis, Memoria
passionis CUristi. S
[" oU'mostf St.]
J om. C.
8520
[8 byeii St.]
8524
^ Stowo here awkwardly iuscrt.s a parenthesis of two liues :
Jjookc thow bu rwly / cii(;ru in 0011,
To lighte with hem as tliy fooii. — leaf 151, back.
The 27id is Ecmemhrancc of Mary ; ^rd. Heaven's Bliss. 287
'Off crystys blood, & hys rychesse. 8528 Grace duu.
' Dye thy /I herte (as yt ys good,) ^p-'^'{^ t"«
In the sylue^ same blood ; [isyiffst.] curist.
Ha ther-in feyth & stedefastnesse ;
Than artow strong (in sothnesse) 8532
Ageyn golye & al hys myght,
ffor to venquysshe hym by ffiht :
Thy mynde ha ther-on, euere in oon.
♦And the nexte^ Ryche Ston, [^ next St.] 8536
In nouwibre callyd the secou«de, ^''^TecuMA^ET' f'^-''"^*^
Wych wyth al grace doth habounde, ^'^tjt'i^'.^n'h ^tone i^H.^
^tv ^ ^ rv ' Ueiiiem-
Oli vertu hath most suliysau?jce, hranceof
_ Clirist's
And ys callyd Remembraiwce 8540 mother Mary,
Off that mayde & moder fre,
Y-chosen off the deyte
fful many hundryd yer to-forn,
Or she was off hyr modern born). 8544
Thys, the precyouse margary te tiie precious
Off hevenly dewh & dropys whytc,
Sprang in a Cokyl bryht & shene,
ffor tavoyden al our tene, 8548
Whos grace, thorgli the world doth shyne : [St., if. 152. bk.]
Lat hyre thy?i herte cnlwmyne,
And a-dewhen^ with hyr grace; paUewcnst.]
And neuere dred the (in no place) 8552
But thow shalt ban the maystrye
Off the devel and off golye.
'The thrydde ston ys 'Mcmorye ^^J^^^^i^^:Z:i. The third
Off the perdurable glorye,' sempiten.e giowe. st.,o,«.e. ^"/^.^
And off the liihe blysse in heuene 8557 ingbusscif
» 1 11- Heaven,
A-boue the planetys alk seuene :
Thys, the blyssyd saphyr'* trewe, [' saphire st.] the sapphire.
Al-to-gidre off hevenly hewe, 8560
Wych recouwforteth most the syht
VJ^l/th hys courefortable lyht :
Kep hyt for thyn owne stoor,
ffor yt saueth euery soor ; 8564
Yt sleth^ bochches & ffelouMS, ['■ siecthe st.]
It destroys
Destroyetb venyni & poyssou«s ; venom and
" '^ -J ' poisons, and
And off colour yt ys ynde : ''^ J-'** '''"e.
238 The Uh Stone, named Albeston, is Memory of Hell-fire.
I am to azure
my heart
with it.
[leaf ISt.bk.]
Tlie fourth
stone is
Memory of
tlie Pains of
Hell,
and its flamy
fires, to tor-
ment sinners.
It is called
Albeston.
the fourthe stone
Jn. Stowe.
Quartus lapis est timor &
memoria pene Infernalis
St., om. C.
[5 this St., leaf 153.]
8584
8587
' Lat yt neuej' out off thy mynde. 8568
' Azure thyn herte ther-w?/t/i-al ;
And loue yt yn especyal,
A.S for thy cheff pocessiou/^ ;
And thanke (off hih affecciouw) 8572
To god only, wych^ off grace [i god / which ooniy St.]
Hath ordeyned swych a place
ffor his chose chyldre^ dere, [= children st.]
The wyche,^ as champiouns here, [' whiche st., wych c] 8576
ffyhten wyth golye day be day,
And overkome hym in ther way ;
Pylgrymes that passen many Rewm^ [iReemst.]
Toward hevenly Jerusaleem. 8580
' The ff ourthe ston ys callyd ' Mynd
Be-war that yt be nat be-hynde.
Hauc yt^ in thy memoryal
Mynde off the peynys infernal,
Wych ys gretly for to drede,
Wyth hys flawmy fyrys rede.
Redy (ther ys noon other wente,)
ThyS SynneryS to tormente^ [" Thes Syuners / to Tomemonte St.]
Eternally, for ther penauwce,
That deye '' w//t/i-out repentauwce ; f' dyen St.]
' But, off that lord grettest off niyght,
Whos mercy euer passeth ryht, 8592
Off synnerys desyreth nat the'^ deth ; [« but st.]
ffor he doth mercy or that he*^ sleth ; ['or ho St.]
Loth, swych folkys to tormente,
That off herte hem wyl repente. 8596
' But yet haue alway in thy thouht,
(And look tliat thou for-gete yt nouht,)
To haue thy mynde, euere a-mong,
Up-on thys mortal peynys strong. 8600
' And the name of thys dredful stone
Ys ycallyd Albeston,
"Wych, whan yt rcccyueth ffyr,
To hetc yt hath so gret dcsyr, 8604
That^*^ whan wyth'^^ ffyr yt ys ymeynt, ["' That st., Thau c]
Aft'ter, neuere^- yt wyl be queynt. [" whan the St.]
'IlauG on thys ston ay mcncyoun, [12 Never airter St.]
The 5th is Holy Writ, an Emerald, cleansing impurities. 239
' And in eche temptacyou??., 8608
Latt love off God, and drede off peyne, [stowe, leanssj
Fro dedly Synne the Eestreyne. [stowe ms.]
And yiff tliow hast her-Inne memorye, ,, 8611
Off Golye thow hast the vyctorye. ,,
' The ff yffthc Ston (I the ensure) t'le fyffthe atone. Jn. stowe.
•^ \ ' " Quiiit!i» lapis, sacca
That thow shalt han, ys 'scrypture' ^criptura st., om. c.
Hooly wryt, & thus I mene,
The Emerawd that ys so grene, [stowe, leaf iss, back] 8616 the Emerald,
A ryche ston, off gret counfort,
That to the eye doth most dysport,
And, thorgh hys myght & hys puissau?ice,
[leaf 135]
Tlie fifth
stone is Holy
Writ,
Voydeth a-way al grevaunce
ffrom an eye^ fer & ner,
And maketh A mawhys^ syhte cler,
Clenseth a-way al ordure,
The gownde, & euery thyng vnpure,
* Now haue I told the, by & by.
Off thys stony s coryously,^
Wych that ben in nou??jbre fyue :
Put hem in thy skryppe blyue.
Caste hem ay whan thow hast nede
And specyally (as I the rede)
Caste hem enere in ech sesou?«
A-geyns al temptacyou?*,
Ech aff ter other, in thy dyffence ;
And mak alway strong resystence,
Spendynge thys^ stonys, on by on ;
And I ensure^ the a-noon,
Thow shalt nat faylle (yiff thow be wys,)
Off vyctorye to gete a prys.'
The pylgrym
Than quod I to hyre a-geyn,
" Thys fyue stonys (in certeyn)
Ben ryht good & gracious,
& at assay ryht vertuous ;
But I merueylle, syth ye be wys,
Why that ye, in your a-vys,
Lykne my Mouth un-to a slyngo ;
fl'or I kan nat aboute brynge,
8620
[' Eyee St.]
[2 manye St.]
8624
P Ceryously St.]
8628
8632
[HhesSt.]
[5 assure St.] 8636
which
cleanses from
all ordure.
These 5
stones
I am to
cast against
temptations,
one by one.
The Vilgrim.
8640
[St.&C] 8644 [lcafl35,bk.]
240 Grace Dieu bids me mahe a Sling to cast the Stones with.
The Pilprim.
1 doubt of
the way to
meet my
foea.
Tlierc are
divers
tliouKlitB in
the heart
as one cord is
made of two.
[leaf 136]
Take heed
to keep tlie
stones well.
[St. & C] [Stowe, leaf 154]
8648
[' stowe. Telpe C]
[C. & St.]
8652
8655
[2 slirewdcnessc St.]
8660
[1 Whiche St.]
" Nor (leuyse, how that I schal
To caste stonys ther-w^t/i-al,
To helpe^ my sylif ageyii my ffon ;
if or custoom hadde I neuere noon,
God knowcth wel, nyh nor ferre,
Me to gouerne in swych a werre."
Grace dieu.
Quod she, ' Kanstow nat espye 1
Who kan wysdom, he kan folye ;
And who that knoweth ek goodnesse,
Parcel he knoweth off shrewdnesso ; -
ffor ryhtwysnesse, & also wrong,
Entennedlen eue/'e a-mong ;
And in an herte (yiff yt be souht)
Ther tourneth many a dyuers thouht,
Lyk a corde (yt ys no doute),
Wy/t/«-Inne yt-^ tourneth ofte aboute ;
And off two cordys, they a-corde
Offte for to make a corde.
' ffor Cordys be sayd (who kan aduerte,)
Off offte tournynges^ in an herte 3 [nurmentynges St.]
And wi/th twynnyng, (in certeyne,)
A^ cord ys ymad off' tweyne.
' And thus thow shalt aboute brynge,
Off thy thouht to make a slynge,
Ther-in to putte stonys ffyue,
Ageyn thy?* enmyes for to stryue,
To cast hem in thys mortal werre,
Wer-so thow^ lyketh, nyh or ferre.
'ffor, slynge ys noon, (thys no doute,)
That may tourne so offte aboute
As may thy thouht (be wel certeyn) ;
ffor bothe on hylic, on vale & pleyn, [stowe, leaf 154, back]
Yt tourneth her, yt tournetli yonder, 8679
So offte '' sythe, that yt ys wonder, [' So offte St., Soffte c]
tfer or ner, ryht at thy lust,
On whos abood, yt ys no trust, [c. & St.]
But, yit^ I rede, tak good kep [« yitte st.]
(Lyk thys Erdys^ that kepe shep) [' tiics hcrdys st.] 8684
Thy slynge and stonys to kepc wel,
8664
[5 00 St.] 8668
8672
[6 the St.]
8676
/ ash Grace Dicu /ov a Cart to carry my A')
riiicur.
241
And that tliow err, neu^/'adel."
The pylgrym :
•' Alias," quod I, " what may thys be,
That, ofe my foly nycete, 8G88
I am be-kome an Erde^ man, — [' iienie si.]
And noon other crafft ne kan, —
A rud shepperde, thorgh my folye,
And ha for-sake chyualrye, 8692
Armys that longen to a knyht,
Ther-off co?/iplaynynge day & nyht.
And syker, so I may ryht wel,
Whan I consydre eue?*ydel 8690
Hou dauyd (who lyst takeri kep)
Was fyrst an Erde,^ & kepte^ shep ; [shcvdcst. ^keptst.]
But, thorgh hys manly goue;'nau?ice,
Hym-sylff afEter he dyde avauwce 8700
To be callyd a myghty kyng,
Thorgh hys vertuous lyuyng,
And wyih al thys, a famous knyht.
Wherfor, I pray yow anoon ryht, 8704
Lyk your hest, doth your deuer
To ordeyne me a somer,
Myn barneys ther-in for to karye ;
And her-vp-on that ye nat tarye, [stowc, leaf isro 8708
But in al hast that ye me spede.
That whan yt falleth'* I ha nede, [+ tfayiiethe st.]
Myn armure be nat far me ffi'o.
Whan that I ha nede ther-to." 8712
Grace dieu :
Qwod grace dieu anoon to me,
' Thow hast abydynge ay wijih the
A seruant and a chau7>iberere,
Wych in soth, (as thow shalt lore,)
Lesyth hyr tyme, & doth rylit nouht,
A Damyselle :^ lat hyr be souht, ['stowe]
To trusse thyn barneys eue/ydel.
ffor yiff hyr lyst, she kan ryht wel
(I haue off hyre no maner doute,)
Trusse, and bern yt ek a-boute,
And folwe the owher^ so thou go ; i^ wiier St.]
PILGRIMAGE.
The Pilgrim.
I feel foolish
for turning
lienlsniiiM,
tlio" David
was first a
alieplierd,
and then a
mighty king
I ask for a
curt
to carry my
armour.
Grace Dieu
says I have
a servant
already,
(Memory,)
[leaf 186, blc]
8716
8720
who ean pack
and carry my
arms.
R
242 Grace Bleu shows me a Servant with Eyes at her hack;
Gi-Kce Dial. ' And l)y my coiu^sayl, lat her so, 8724
Syth that she kau do liyr deuer,
Bothe be thy seruant & soiner.'
The piiffrim. The pylgrym :
} «'ty I " Ma dame," (to speke feythfidly,)
servant. u J j-^^ j^QQj^ sywch WT/t/i me," i\UiA I. 8728
Grace Dieu Giacs dleu :
' Certys,' ([icod slie, ' thou hast swycli on ;
I shal hyr shewe to the a-noon,
bids me look Yilf in thy sylfF ther be no lak :
behind uie. .j •! ^
Looke be-hynden at thy bak !' [stowe, leaf iss, bacU] 8732
The pitgrim. The pylgrym :
I do so, And so I dyde, — lyk as she
The same tyme comaiuidyd me, —
and see a Be-held bakwai'd, & saw^ sywch on ; [> saw o»i. St.]
Wheroff astonyd I was a-noon, 873G
And fyl in-to a ful gret doute,
Be-cause, whan I be-held aboiito,
without eyes, I sawh that syen hadde she noon,
!N"e2 mor than hath a stok or ston ; [^ No st.] 8740
"VVych was to me a tliyng hydous ;
lyKe a mon- She semiite, a best monstruows,
sti'ons Ijeaat.
Outward, by hyr co?jtenau??ce.
But tho I Iiadde a reme7«brau?ice 8744
How Grace dieu hadde don to me
Touchynge iny?j eyen, AV//t// Avycli I se,
"Wyth them to make me se the bet.
In myn erys wlia», they wer set, 8748
By hyr oune puriiyau/tce ;
"VVhcr-oif liavyng a reme«d-»rau??ce,
[leaf 1.S7] I gan consydre & lokii wel
Hyr shap & maner euerydel. 8752
But on look- Tyl at the laste, I dyde f ynde
ing further,
I see iier eyes In hyr hatercl, f er be-hynde,
behind her. Twcyuc Eyeii ff ul cler & bryht ;
Wych was to me a wonder syht. 875G
And on thys tliyng gretly musynge,
To grace dieu my-sylff tournynge,
Sodcynly I tho abrayde,
And, astonyd, to hyre I sayde : 8760
■who is a Treasurer of Knowlcchjc and KqKrience. 24')
The pylgrym : ^ [' C. lias tlils liendins l nues lugliei-.]
" Ma dame," quod I, ("yift" ye lyst lere,) [stowc, lu.
I ha foiutde a chauy»berere,
Me suyng at my bak be-hyiule,
Off whom I hadde to-forn no niyiuhi
Nor no maner r(3me??tbrau7ice ;
And syker, I ha no gret p]esau»cc
Off hyr offyce nor hyr seruisc ;
Cause why, I shal devyse :
Me semeth she ys vngracyous,
Counterfeet & monstruoiis :
And as me semetli in my syht,
She ne kan nat, lialff a-ryht,
'WijtJi me trussen myii armure,
Nouther kepe my?z barneys sure."
Grace dieu :
' Certys,' quod Grace dieu rybt tlio,
' I wot my sylff yt ys nat so :
She kan hem trusse most trewly,
And beren- also sykerly. [^beien st., bem c]
Wherfor, in thyn oppynyou?*,
Tyl thow haue occasiou«
Or som cause, dyspreyse hyr noulit ;
ffor whan the trouthe ys clerly soidit,
Thow shalt knowe wol that she
Ys ful nect'ssarye to the,
Yiff thow lyst maken-^ pronydencc P umkeu st., maiio
Off any kon?(yng or scyence,
Yt to concevue w//t//-oute lak,
' By cause hyr Eyen stonden bak,
Yt ys a sygne (as thow shalt lere)
That she is a tresourere
Off konnyng & of sciencys, [stowe, leaf iriu, buck]
And off all Experyencys
That be co??imyttyd to hyr garde ;
Yiff thow kowne a-ryht rewarde,
Thyngis passyd, thow shalt fynde
Sche kepeth hem closyd in hyr mynde,
Sore shet wi/th lok & keye,
That they go nat lyhtly awey.
I 156]
87G4
8768
8772
The Pill/rim.
1 tell Gnic,
Dieu tliiit
I doubt if
this monster
can truss and
keep my
armour.
8776
8780
8784
m C]
8788
8792
8796
assures me
she cau,
[leaf 1S7, bli.J
and can also
teach me.
Her eyes
beiiif^ in licr
bacli,
show she is a
Treasurer of
E.\periences,
who keeps
tliiiiijs past
ill her mind.
244 Her name is Memory. To her I entrust my Armour.
Past tilings
she knows.
but not future
ones.
Her name is
Memory.
[leaf 138]
Tlio" I doubt
lier fitness,
I commit ray
armour to
Memory's
cluuge.
8808
8812
[* that om. St.]
[■^&o;n. St.] 8816
' AP thynges off antyquyte, [' Aiie St.]
Storyes that auctoryseiP be, [» auntorysed St.] 8800
And thy?iges digue off R6nie»ibrau7jce,
And al the olde gouernaurace
Wych a-for thys hath^ be do, [^iiast.]
She kan devyse, no whyht so, 8801
Fresshly renewyd in hyr thoulit.
' And yet, to-forn, she seth ryht nouht,
Nor a-parceyueth no mane/- thyng
Off tliat shal folwe in hyr seyyng,
Off wysdani, Armys, nor vyctorye.
And hyr name ys " memory e " ;
And so thow shalt off Eyght hyr calle
Iler-affter-ward, wliat eue?- falle.
And wherso that* thou wake or slepe,
Tak hyr thy?i armure for to kepe ;
And she wyl make no dau/?ger,
But the to serue, &^ don hyr deuer."
The pylgrym to memoyre.
Than quud I to thys chau?/djerere :
"Wych that^ han your eyen clere, ^' l^';i'u.Tl''Yon .^o^
Only be-hynde (yiff yt be souht)
& to-forn ne se ryht nouht, — 8820
ffor off thynges that passyd be,
Ys your charge" for to se ; [' Cliarge only St. Stowe, leaf in-]
And I to-forn shal taken hede : —
But I stonde in a mane?' drede,
In what wyse ye shal sustene
To remevubre, (tlnis I mene,)
Or so gret a charge to here,
Off thynges out off my?jde feere,^
Hem to rei:)orte, w?/t7i-oute blame ;
But, for ye han so good a name,
And, to bere,^ ben ek couenable,
Strong also & seruysable ;
To yoAv thys armure I com???ytte,
Out off your garde tliat they nat flytte."
[Blfoik in MS. for an Illvinm(ttion.~\
And she tooke^*^ [hem] ful lowly [^ tooitc St., took c]
In-to hyr kejtyug fyually, 8836
8824
[» myn (feer St.] 8828
[-* becre St.]
8832
Moses gives me Bread for my Journey to Jerusalem. 245
[> 0011 St.]
[2—2 om. St,]
[St. &C.]
And in hyr tresour vp he?/i layde.
And Grace dieu tha?? to me sayde :
Grace dieu :
Quod she a-nooii, ' tak hed her-to !
Now artow redy for to go
As a pylgrym on thy lournee
To lerusaleem the cyte ;
Eedy in al (yt ys no drede),
.Save off 0^ thyng tliovv hast nede,
Only off bred, '^{^yyth-ont'G more,)
Ther-wytli thy skryppe to astore :
Off wych bred 2 I ha the told.
' But I the rede, be nat to bold
To take noon (in no degre,)
W^/t/i-outen lycence or corige
Off the ladyes (in substau/tce) [stowc, leaf 157, back]
Wych ha that bred in gouernaunce.
And alderfyrst : thow ek observe,
That thow ko;me yt wel dysserve,
And thy sylff, aforn to make
To be worthy yt to take
Off the ladyes, benygne off cherys,
Wych tlier be set ffor awmenerys :
W/t/i-oute hem, put the nat in pres.'
Thanne wente I to^ Moyses,
Hjin be-souhte, to my good sped,
ffor to yoiie'* me off that bred.
And he me gaff yt ful goodly :
And in my skryppe, a-noon I
Putte that bred most off vertu.
Than»e to me spak Grace dieu :
Grace dieu :
Quod Grace dieu to me tho blythe,
' By my cou?isay], offte sytlie
Lok ther-to that thow tak hede
Whan thow shalt etyra off thys bred.
Thy sylue?i gostly to dysporte,
And thyn herte to recou?iforte,
Therby tarme thy sylff ryht wel.
Bet than in Iren or in stel ;
8840
8844
8848
8852
8856
says I am
now ready to]
go on ray
journey.
exfept for tlie
bread,
[leaf 138, bk.]
whicli I am
to make my-
self worthy
to take.
[3vn-toSt.] 8860 The Pilgrim.
i* yeve St.]
[C. & St.]
8864
He gives me
bread freely,
a\u\ I put it
in my skrip.
8868 says that
8872
wlien I eat
tins Bread, I
sliall he
armed.
240 As I vjont touch my Armour, Grace Dicu calls rnc Covynnl.
Grace Bien ' Tlierby to liaii expe/yence
"ffor to make resistence 8876
Ageyn al thy mortal ffon.
' But herkene vn-to me A-noon :
Conceyue (for conclusiou?i)
vcin-oaclies Yt yS a gret^ COllfuSlOim [i a ffulle St. Stowe, leiif ms] 8880
To the (yiff thow lyst to lere,)
That she wych ys thy c]iau?//berere
Shokle, affter tlie, tliyn arniys here ;
for not daring Aii(l thow thy-sylff davst liem nat were, 8884
to wear my -, ■, n , i i i ^
armour. jNor v.njtk thy lynger touche hont iiouht,
[leaf 130] Swych drccl & fer ys in thy thouht,
Thow hraydest on a koward knyht,
Resemhlynge hem that dar nat iTylit : 8888
Tiiey are not I holde liom nat goode werryours,
good war-
liors, wiio Manly knyhtes, nor conquerours,
shields uiion That hanee her sheldys vi) on- the wal, p vp on c, on st.]
the wall. ° J I '
To make a mowstre in specyal, 8892
Outward by, as by apparence,
ffor to shewe the excellence
Off ther rychesse by fressh array ;
And ther bodyes, nylit nor day, 8896
l!^or them sylff, dar nat a-vau?ice
To handle^ nouther swerd nor lamica ; ^'^ ^Tamile c7 '
They pretend But outward sliewyn ffressh peyjitures
Off dyuers bestys and ffygures, 8900
Lyk to manly champj'ouws,
they'd slay As they WoldcH sleU l3'0U?iS
In dyffence off ther contre.
And yet, par cas, yt may so bo, 8904
Ther bodyes strongely^ tassure, [* strongciy St., stionsiy c]
imt have Tliey stuffc lier sonierys w//t7i armure,
their arms
inaiart "Wvcli av hem folweth at the bak,
Ijehiiideni. '' "^
That in shewyng ther be no lak ; 8908
And for al tliat, (who taketh hede)
And yt kome vn-to the nede,
(I mene, as off a mortal werre,) [stowe, ieari.is, iiaeU] 8911
They wolde hem sylff holde-'' afferre, [■■ Uoide st., om. c]
To preue her manhood & hyr myglit.
' But I hulde liyni a manly knyglit,
The way to Jerusalem is full of foes. I sliould go arwd. 247
* Wycli off liys barneys (fer Sc ner)
Ys \\jm sylue?? the somer,
And here til hys arnuire on liys buk,
On liys Enmyes to take wrak ;
And in hys barneys, day & nybt
Ys foiuide redy, lyk a knybt,
Off prouydence by?». sylff to kepe,
And tber-in, day and nybt doth slope,
Kedy to sende by?)i xiijih hys bond,
Namly, whan be ys in a lond
Wher the werre ys ay mortal,
' And truste wel in especyal,
That the land & the centre
Toward Jerusalem the cyte,
Thow mayst nat passe yt, fer nor ner,
W7/t/i-oute pereil & gret dan??ger.
Yt ys ay ful off Ennemyes,
Off brygaiuitys, & fals espyes,
And off ffomen fful despytous.
' And in tliys passage perillous,
Me semetb (in no maner wyse,)
That yt may to the suffyse,
Thy stonys platly, nor thy staff slynge,
(Wycb wytli the that thow dost brynge),
But yiff thow do thy deuer,
To baue wijili the thy Somer,
To ber thy armys on thy bak,
Bet than in bowgys or cloth sak.
* YtMver a gret derysioun [lAmiytst. stowe, leaf
To the, and gret confusions,
Yiff thy chau»djrere sholde he»i brynge,
And thow, for lak off fforseyynge,
Stoode thy syllff disconsolaat,
Dysarmyd, nakyd, & chek-maat,
Consydred^ that thy cbau?)iberere [^ consyare st.]
Ys lasse off myght & off powere
Than thow thy-sylff[e] sboldest be,
Yiff thow be goucrnyd by equyte.'
The pylgrym :
" Certeys ye seyn ryht wel at ab
8916
Tlie manly
kiiisht
bears liis
armour on
liis back,
8920 [leaf 139, bk.]
8924
8928
8932
893G
8940
150]
8944
8948
8952
especially
when deadly
war is going
on.
The way to
Jerusalem
is beset witli
enemies,
against wliom
your stones
ami staff will
not suffice ;
and it would
be a great
derision to
you
to be found
unarmed and
clieck-raate.
248 Tho I was too fat, I am nov) Jit, (rut have no Servant.
8968
[Stowe, leaf 159, bacU]
" But I wolde in especyal
Wyten how yt myghtii be,
Or whelir the faute^ wer in me, [i the jefaute st.] 8956
The cause '■^ plfi^ly of thys cas, [^stowc]
That I so sone dysarmyd was ;
And why I myghte nat endure
Tlie bevynesse off myw armure." 89G0
Grace dieu :
'Hastow,' qiiod she, 'no Eeme??ibrau»ce,
How I the tolde,^ in substau7tce, ptouie st., toid c]
Thow wer to fat, and to lykynge,
To gret and large (as by semynge,) 8964
The to putte in aventure
So hevy armure to endure 1 '
The pylgrjin :
"I wel reme/«bre,"* so ye sayde, f Remembre me st.]
And thys defautys on me ye hiyde ;
And yet ye sayde to me no wrong ;
But now I ffele my sylff mor strong
To ben armyd, off ^ good entente, [■''in st.j
Yiff so be tliat ye assente." 8972
Grace dieu:
' "Wostow what thow art 1 ' qnod she :
'Yiff thow be On, declare to*" me; [« to om. St.]
Yiff' thow be double outhor tweyne,
Tel me A-noon & nat ne feyne. 8976
Lat ther be no varyau?ice
"Wher thow hauii''' gouernaurice c iiast the St.]
Off any maner other wyht
Than off thy sylff : tel on now ryht.' 8980
The pylgrym :
"Ma dame," qiiod I, "yiff ye lyst se.
Off thys thyng ye axe me,
(Yiff ye lyst pleynly to^ co7icerne,) ptoo^. St.]
I haue no mo for to gouerne 8984
But mysylff, nor to eomaurtde.
[le.-ifiio.bk.] I haue merveyl off your demaundc ; [c. &st.]
What ye mene, off this questyoiiw * ,,
W//t//-oute a declaracyou?^." „ 8988
Grace dieu :
T/ie Pilgrim.
[leaf 140]
I ask why I
ciiuld not
eiuUire the
armour.
Grace DIph
R.aya I was
too lilt.
The Pilprim.
I saj' I now
leel stronger.
Grace Dieu,
Grace Dieu
asks iiie
whether I'm
alone,
or have a
man too.
T/ie Pilgrim.
I sny I liave
no one hut
myself.
Grace Dim says my Servant is novj my Master.
249
8992
899G
I
' Yiff vn-to me good audyence,
And also do thy dyllygence
Terkne^ a-noon what I slial say ; [' To herken St.]
And thy sylff shalt nat seyw nay ;
But I shal preue the contrayre,
That thou hast an aduersayre, [stowe, leaf ion]
And On ek off thy moste fo(jn,
Whom that thow off yore agon
Hast yhad in gouernaurtce,
And dost ful hysy attc?/daii7ice
ffor to cherysslie day it nyght,
W//t/i al thy power, and thy myght ;
A dayes, for to fede hy??^ offte, .
And a nyht, to leyn hy/u soffte ;
"WytJi metys most delycyous,
And, v>-yth deyntes outragous,-
Thow dost ful hesy atte7idau?ice
To ffostren hym to hys plesau?ice.
' What-eue?'e cost tlier-on he spent,
Thow takost noon heed in thyn entent
]hit al hys lustys to oheye.
' And yet I dar afferme & seye,
He was ordeyned for to be
Soget & seruau«t vn-to tlie,
And tabyde in thy servyse.
' But now ys touniyd al that guyse,
Ploynly, yiff thow lyst to se ;
ffor he hath now the souereynte,
Lordshepe & domynaciou??.,
That ffyrst was in subiecci'oun.
And to co7«clude7i, at 0 word,
Thow nrt soget, & he ys lord ;
And yet he was dely vered the, [c. & St.]
Thy seruau7it euere to ha be ;
But he ys now thy most enmy,
And doth hys power outterly,
Euere in on, the to werreye,
And day & nyght to dysobeye.
And for thy lustys ay to varye,
Vn-to the to be contrarye, [stowe, it-ancn, luukj 9028
Grace Dieu
tells ine that
I liave an
adversary,
one formerly
miller my
control, .
9000
[2 iiutrngeous St.] 9004
9008
9012
9016
9020
9024
hut now
tosterd by me
with luxuries.
He was or-
dained to he
my servant.
[leaf 141]
hut is now
my lord.
and my
greatest foe
(uiy body).
250 Grace Dicu describes liov) I 'pamiicr my Foe (^my Body).
Grace Dieii. ' Nat-w?/t7i-stondynge the dyllygence,
The costys & the gret expense
That thow dost liy?^ for te plese,
And hys Gredynesse tapese : 9032
Now lie is Thow beyst^ hy??i many fressh lowel, ['byestst.]
IKiinpered
ijyyou- And sparest nat off thy catel
To beyn^ hym knyues & tahlettys, pbyenst.]
Ryche gyrdelys & corsettys. 9036
You buy Clotlies off syllc & off skarlet,
liim silUs ami i p i oc
pearls. Embrawdyd, & wi/th perlys^ ffret : [^peiiesst.]
Al hys desyrs tliow pursues,
Somwhyle to lede hy?/i to the stewes, 9040
Yon batbe To wassho & bathe hym teiidyrly,
lay hiin on Aiid to leyu h\vi sofftely
feallierljeils, j j j
On ffether beddys, mad ful wel,
ffor to slepe hys vndermel ; 9044
And afterward to kembe li3's hed :
nmU'ive him W^t/t wyncs also, whyt & red,
wines. ^ ^
"VVytli maluesyn & ypocras,
Thow dost to \\jm ful gret so^as, 9048
And art mor bysy hym to queme
Than thy-sylff, I dar wel deme.
You w.iit ' As a norysshe on* hyr enfau»t, [» novyse / to St.]
on liim like •' • '
.inui-se. Thow art euere d,ttendaunt 9052
To ffostren hy?», lyk hys delyt,
[leaf ui, bk ] And to seruB hys apjtety t ;
And shortly, Avhan thow hast al do,
And yet be Thow liast uoou SO mortal ffo ; 905G
is yoni'ileaa-
liestfoe fjor the, to trayshe^ w?/t7t al hys niyht, [■ trayssUen St.]
He lyth a waytynge day & nyht ;
And hys ffamylyaryte
Ys ful noyous vn-to the. 90G0
ffor Enniy noon ys so pej-illous,
So dredful, nor contdgyous,
on earth. In al the '^ erthc, fer UOr UCr, ['^ the St., ow. C. Stowe, leaf Ifil]
As an enmy ffamylyer, FamiUaris Inimieus St., oih. c. 9064
Xor so gretly to be drad' [- dradde . . sudde st.]
Off ffolkys that be Avyse Sc .'^ad.''
' And yiff' thow lyst to lern oif me,
Tak good hed ; fur thys y.^ lie [si. \- c] 9068
/ ash v:ho my Foe is, that I may hill lain and cut him 'iqi. 251
' Wych Avolde nat suffre the to lere, orare Pieu.
Xooii Armvs nor noon barneys were, hc stopt
■^ yoiir wearing
The to dyifende fro tliyw enniyes, armour.
]irygau?itys and other false espyes ; [c. & st.] 9072
And shortly (yiif I shal nat tarye)
He vs thy "letest aduersarye He is your
J -J O •' grnatest
Tliat thow hast, & most to drede : enemy.
Ee war therfor, & talc bet hede.' 9j76
The pylgrym : to^ pi/i/nm.
"Ma dame," quod I, "yiff ye lyst se,
I merveylle what he sbolde be, iwomierwiio
'' ' tliis lue is,
He that ye accuse and blame,
And put on hy?)i so gret dyffame, 9080
How that he sholde, day «fe nylit, ^viio-s aiu-.-iys
' •' •' ' IryiiiK'td de-
Be bysy (as ifur as he hath myglit) base me.
To traisshe^ me, as a fals tractour, [> tmyssho st.]
And to my worshyjie & honour 9084
Don any derogaciou7j
By SAvych co?»passyd fals traisou7J.
" I pray yow for to tellen me
What maner whyht he^ sholde be. [= timt iic st.] 9088
Telleth me ek whar he was born, [leaf it-i]
And warneth me off hy?« to-forii ;
Telleth hys name & hys fygure, lasUwimt
•' J J o ' ig ljj^ name,
That I may my sylff assure 9092
Agey?« hys mortal Enmyte, [stowe, leaf ici, ia-.]
That I myghte aveiigyd be.
And, by my trouthe, a-noon I shal so tiiat i
m.iy at once
Dysme??d)ren hy?» on pecys smal, 9096 <-ui'iiim into
•^ ^•' i -^ ' little bits.
Quyk on the Erthe, what-euere he be,
And ye hys name tellen me.
And yet thys vengain^ce, in no wyse
Myghte nat ynowh suffyse, 9100
Thogh al quyk (to myn entente)
I dysme?»brede hy?« ther he wente."
Grace dieu : Grace pieu.
' Certys,' ({iiod, she, ' thow seyst ryht wel :
But, & thow wylt wyten euerydel, 9104
And conceyve ek in thy thouht,
ISTe wer tliy-sylff, hc wer ryht iiuuht,
252 Grace Dicu will jmirney with mc, and describe my For.
Grace Dieii. ' Nor, w?/t/i-oute the, certeyw,
Tie ne wer nat but in veyu ; 9108
ffor ifolkys, noutlier yong nor olde,
Sholde nat on hym be-holde,
Eut haue hym in despyt, certeyn,
In reprefp, & in gret desdeyn, 9112
(Ne wer thy sylff, I the ensure,)
ffor but a lyknesse off ordure,
Your foe is And a statue off slvvm^ vnclene, ['siymest.]
:i coiiii)iiuiKl ■' •'
of slime (Vnderstond wel what I mene,) 9116
diiriB, and '> ''
corruption. Donge & putrefacciouTO,
A Kareyn off cornipcyou?? :
Tliow shalt yt fynde (in wordys fewe,)
As openly I shal the shewe, 9120
Grace Die,. ^hau thow gyHUGst thy passagc.
witiMiie,"^^ And, for thyw owne avau?jtage,
[ieafU2,bu.] J ^,yy\ go ^^'yih the off cutcnt, 9123
and tell me a 5 i i i 9 i i
oiithewny Alld, lioluyng OUr"^ parlenieilt, ['oureSt. Stowe, leaf ir.-ij
who my foe ^, p t i 1 iS
is. Ihow & i, to-gydre yliere,
Wliat that he ys, I slial the lere.'
The Pilgrim. y<" pilgrillie^ [3 In Stowe's hand. The Pyl^rynie St.]
" Go we," i\uod I / " I am wel payd
Off al that euere ye ha sayd ; 9128
I'm very But specyaly I yow requere
)ileaH(l mat
Grace Dieu That ye & I may gon yfere,
with me, And departe* nat our way ; [♦ depart st.]
And that ye wyl me goodly say 9132
(Lyk to your oppynyou?;)
and will de- The maucr & condiciouM
scribe my foe o «•
tume. Off myn enmy, & off me,
Whil that we^ to-gj'dre be, V west., ye c] 9136
1^0 Avhyht but ye & I yfere, —
Excepte that my chau?»,berere
'Wyih me haveth*^ ^iiy^ arinure ; — [^Ucrcthst.]
And my sylue?* mor tassure, 9140
Tliat in byre ther' be no lak. U ther there, ther st.]
Me folweth alway at the bak."
Grace Dieu.- [« st, o»n. c]
Qti.oil grace dieu, ' ffor to declare
Thy II Eiiuiy ploynly, I'C' nat spare, 9144
S?ic describes kini : he is Worins-ineat. I am his slave. 25o
9152
'He ys foul & ek terry blei [' to onybie.st.]
Lothsom also, & OJyble,
Off condycyoun ful dyuers,
Eight contrayre & peruers ; 2 [» p.nvers st] 9148
Was engeiidryd (I dar assure)
And brouht forth, as^ by nature, P asst., om-C]
Off woormys that in erthe krepe,
And lyggen in the soil ful depe.
He ys a worme, & shal also [stowe, leaf i62, buck]
Ee wormys mete ; tak hed her-to !
Off wormys (in especyal)
He took liys orygynal ;
And in-to wormys lie shal tourne,
And wyth wormys ek soiourne ;
In the erthe* putrefye ; [* the Ertuo St., thortho c]
And wormys shal hym ek defye,
Tome hy7/i to foul corrupcyou?* :
Swych ys hys condyc'iou/j.
'And nat for-thy (tak hed & se,)
Euery nyht he lytli wyth the
A-bedde ; and trustii ek trewly,^ [' Trueiy St.]
Ye parte ^ neuere co?/tpany. [« aepanest.]
And vn-to the yt ys gret shame,
And a maner olf dyffame
To the, & gret conf usiouri ;
Affter hys replecyou/i,
He may nat purge hym on no syde
But thow hy7?t lede, & be hys guyde ;
In chau?»bre, goyng to pryvee,
Hys chau?/iberleyn thow mustest be :
W^t/i-oute the (yt stondeth so)
That he sotldy may no-thyng do :
Thow art hys pyler & hys potent •
And ellys he were Inpotent,
Blynde, & lame douteles,''^ [' doutiee st,]
Deff, and also specheles,
And off no rcputaciou/i,
'Ne wer thy supportaciourt.
' And yet to speke in general,
He kau to the no thank at al : 918i
livpd fi'nm
worms,
9156 [leaf 148]
9160
9164
91G8
9172
917G
9180
and sliall rut
aiul return to
tlielii.
And yet he
lies niphtly
in hod with
I slianielessly
go to the
privy with
him.
Witliout me
he'd be blind,
l.ime. deiif,
and dumb.
254 / viiistn't slay my Foe, hut must correct him hy Penance.
I lie? Grace
Dieii til ex-
l)l;iiii c-luiirly
who luy t'ue
is,
tli;it I niftv
kill l.iiii."
Grace Dieii
* llys frowanl coiuuvsacyou?*
Ys off swycli coiulyciou/z.'
The Pilpi-im. Y" pilsfrillie. ^ [1 In SLowe's Iiiiiul. The Pylsi-yme St., leuf lu:!]
" Ma dame," (\a()(l I, " al that ye seyn,
I vnderstonde yt wel certeyii ; 9188
But I nierveylle ful gretly
[leaf U3,bk.] Tluit ye lyst nat to me pleyidy
Make ful relacyou?«,
And clerly deino«straciou?A, 9192
Wyih toknys Lothe?i hih & lowc,
Attonys that I niyglite hy//; knuwe ;
ffor tha?ine, nouther iiyht nor day
Ther sholde be makyd no delay, 919G
Wyt/i-outc respyt or pyte
But that I sholde a-vengyd be
(W//t//-oute siipport or favour)
By cruel deth, on that truytuur." 9200
Grace Dieu.'- [^ st., om. c.j
says he must " ISTat-wyt/t-stoudynge hys offence,
not he slain, j a ,j
hut cimstisea, fo sleu hy?/? thow hast no lycence ;
That may be suffryd in no wyse.
But thow mayst hy?/i wel chastyse 9204
And correcte by due^ peyne, [^ aew st.]
And fro vycys hy//t restreyne.
And, whan that he doth forfete.
As a mayster thow shalt hy//? beto, 9208
And correcte hy?/^ by travaylle, —
Nat as a tyrau/it liy battaylle.
By cruel Rygour nor vengaunce, —
But reforme hy?/i by penau?jce,
At-wyxe the yok off loue & drede.
ffor (yiff thow lyst to taken hede,)
Penau/ice ys hys cheff maystresse,
Hym to chastyse & to redresse :
She shal, off al dyffaute & blame,
Kefreynen hy?/t, & make hy?/i tame,
OIF dyscreciou7i wel a-vysed.
And whan she hath hy?/i wel ch stysed, 9220
She shal (as thow shalt vnderstond,)
Make hy//i reJy to thyn bond,
hi kelit
Jill vices.
He must do
penance.
9212
[Slowe, leiif K;::, buck]
9210
[leaf Ul]
Your foe
must lie your
servant.
You must
loolc to l.is
health :
My Foe is my Body and Flesh, and is to he Jcept under. 255
As A seruauMt, the to serue, oraoe Dim.
Lyk a sergau?jt, to obserue 9224
Lowly, what thow Lyst^ hy»t do, [i byiuiest st.j
And nat sey nay, nor go ther-fro.
But be at thy comau7jdement. ; 9227
' Thys sholdest thow, off ^ good entent, [=* oii st , om. c]
(Lyk vn-to an holsom leche,)
Eather desyre, than any wreche.
libr (yiff thow look w//t/; Eyeu cler,)
He stondcth nat vnder dau7igei' 9232
Off dethe to the, no mane?' wyse ;
ffor thow art boiuide to deuyse
Hys goostly elthe^ & wel-ffare; [» heith« st.]
And one?* thys, nat for to spare, 9236
(Wherso that he wake or slepe)
ffrom al pereyl ■* hyni to kepe, [* pe^-yiic st.]
Wherso that thow be dul or ffressh ;
ffor thys, thy Body & thy fflessh,
He that I mene, the syluti ^ same, [^ seUe st]
Off liym I kan noon other najne."
The Pylgrynie.'^ Vh [•« st, om. cj
"Ma dame," qtcod I, " what may tliys hel
Whether dreme I, other" ellys yel u orsi.] 92-44:
ffor (as fer as I kan espye,)
I mej'veylle off your fantasye,
Or by what weye ye Avolde gon. [stowe, leaf ici]
Ys nat my body & I al on 1
I trowe yis ; & ellys wonder,
Or how myhte we be assonder 1
Ys he a-nother than am 1 1
I pray yow, tel me ffeythfully,
(And me declareth the sothnesse^ [» sothtiistuesse st.]
W^t/(-outen any dowbylnesse,)
What that ye mene verrayly ;
ffor her ys no whyht but ye & I,
Except only my chau?»berere,
Wych that folweth us^ ryht here. [» vs St.]
" A-noon to me doth sygnefye,
Wher yt be trouth or fayryc
That we shold ben on or tweynu :
92-40 for he is your
own body
and tlesli.
T/ie Pil(7>-im.
I wonder at
this,
9248 andaBkif
7ny bdily :nid
I ar'n't one.
9252
9256
92G0
[leafUJ, bk.]
Are wi
or two
2oG If I ivcre in a m$y place, 'would I .slay there ? I would.
Grace Dieu
if I were in a
place full of
ease and
sulai'O, sur-
rounded with
all good
tlliML'8,
would I stay
or depart ^
The Pilyrim.
I say
I wn\lld
remain.
[leaf 145]
aslts if I'd
give up my
pilgrimage
for rest.
"Tel on a noon, & dotli nat fTeyne."
Grace Dieu.^ est., om.c]
Quod Grace dieii : ' out off my mouth
Wente neue?"e north nor south, 92G4
Est, nor west, no leSVn",^ L" ^'' ""'l »« '"-e emphatic, and ea.'h
' ' J OJ stands lor a measure.]
Illusyou7i, nor fals dremyng.
But I axe a questyou« :
Answere ther-to by good resou?? : 92G8
' Yitl" thow were now in a place
fful off merthe & off solace,
"NVz/t/i mete & drynke, at good ese,
And wyth al thys, the to plese, 9272
Iladdyst thy comau7idementys
Off hallys, chau?;ibrys, & gaye Tentys,
Sotrte beddys, dysport & play,
And euery thyng vn-to thy pay, 9276
Havyng no lak vp-on no syde ; [stowe, leaf ici, back]
Yiff thow myghtest ther abyde
At thy choys ffrely alway,
Woldestow gladly parte a-way, 9280
Or ellys sty lie ^ abyde there? p styiie Kiiys st.]
Tel on boldly, & ha no tfere.'
Y" pilgrim'* [♦ I» Stowe'a hand. The Pylgryme St.]
" Ma dame," ([uad I, " dysplese vow nouht;
I sey ryht as lyth in my thouht : , 9284
Myn hertys ese for to swe,
I wolde abyde (& nat remewe,)
ffor my« esc, euere in on,
leather tha^i thenys^ for to gon ;
ffor yt ys p?'ofy table tabyde''
Wher that a man, on euery syde
ffyndeth vn-to hys plesau7jce
Soiour,' w//t7i-oute varyaurtce.'
Grace Dieu.^
' Ys that verrayly,' quod she,
' Soth that thow hast sayd to me ]
I vnderstonde, by thy language,
Thow woldest leue thy pylgrymage, 9296
And platly scttyn hyt a-s3'^de,
Only for reste, & thur a-byde.'
[sthen8.St.] 9288
[<■' to abyde St.]
[TSokourSt.] 9292
l^ St., om. C]
Grace Dieu reproves my willingness to stay in. comfort. 257
The Pylgryme.^ [> st., o»», c]
"Ma Jame,"qMorZ I, " for my dysport,
Wher I fond- esci & cou?jfort, [SFondeist.] 9300
I wolde abyde a whyle there, [stowe, leaf les]
Tyl I sawh tyme & good leyser."
Grace dieU.^ P in Stowe's liaml. Grace Dieu St.]
To me she sayde a-noon ryht than :
* 0 wrechche ! o thow vnhappy man ! 9304
Tak hed, & be mor ententyff,
How here, in thys mortal lyff,
Thogh that a man renne eue?'more,
He may neuere hast hym to sore 9308
To kome to tyniely to tliat place.
' I putte caas, that he ha space
fforth to p?-ocede, day be day,
At good leyser vp-on hys way. 9312
Her-vp-on I axe the,
Yiff thow haddyst lyberte,
loye, merthe, & al solace,
Woldestow fro thj^Ike place, 9316
Yiff thow haddyst fre chois at wylle
Eemewen, or a-byde stylle 1 '
Y® pilgrinie'^ [* I" stowe's haml. The Pylgryme St.]
"Alias ! " q?wd T, " what may I seyn"?
I kan nat wel answere a-geyu. 9320
But 0 thyng I wot ryht wel ;
The cyrcu?j/stancys euerydel
Consydryd vp-on euery syde.
Par cas, rather I^ sholde abyde, U- rather than i St.] 9324
Than ben to hasty to precede,
Tyl I sawh I miiste nede
Goon forth off necessyte : [stowe, leaf ic5, back]
In caas thaw wolde I haste me." 9328
Grace Dieu :
Q;uod Grace dieu tha?ine vn-to me :
' By thyn answere, I do wel se
That thyn entencyo\i?i ys trouble,
And thy wyl ys also double ; 9332
Thy inward thouht ek varyable,
Thy purpos dyuers & vnstable,
PILGRIMAGE. S
The Piturim.
I say I'd stay
a while.
reproaches
me:
O wretch '.
0 unhappy
man!
If you could
go on daily,
would you
stop there ?
The Pilarim.
I saj', Yes ;
[leaf US, hk.]
unless I was
obliged to
move.
my will is
double and!
variable.
258 Grace Dicu accuses me of Icing clouUe-ininded, two-willd.
Slie says, one
day I'll go,
anotlier I'll
stay.
I agree.
She'll prove
me (louble-
iniiuleJ.
[leaf UG]
The PUgrim.
I ask her
what I really
am.
9336
9340
' ConsyJryd vp-on outlier syde,
How so??i whyle thow wylt abyde,
And a-nother tyme also,
Thow art in wyP forth for to go; p wyiiest.]
Now in travaylle, now in reste,
And offte thow thy?ikest, for the beste,
Stylle in a place to soiourne ;
And sodeynly thy wyl- doth tourne, pwyttest.]
ffor to holde thy passage ;
Thy purpos double off vysage, 9344
Constreyned by a dyuers lawe,
Now forth, & now yt doth AV?/t/<-drawe ;
Selde or neuere off 0^ tliouht ; \? oo st.] 9347
The toon wyle, & the'* tother nouht." [* wyiie the st.]
The pylgrym :
" Ma dame," (\uod I, " lyk as ye seyn,
fful trewe I ffele yt, in certeyn."
Grace dieu :
Tha?i q?/0(;? she ; " lat nat the greue [stowc, leaf loc]
Vp-on thy wordys ; thogh I preue.
And thogh I make an Argument,
That thow art double in thy?i entent,
Alway nat on,^ in certeyne, [' oon St.]
But partyd oftti iii-to tweyne.
ffor yt ys knowe, off yore agon,
That two wyllys be nat on,
Wych be seueryd in o thouht.
And off entent acorde nouht.
ffor, how niyghte they accorde.
Whan they drawe nat by o^ corde? [^ they nat be /off cost.]
Thys knoweth euery maner whyht.
That hath off Resou» any syht." 9364
The pylgrym :
" Ma dame," (\uod I / *' I yow be-seche,
Clerly '' that ye wyl me teche P ciereiy st.j
What that I am ; wych seyn that I
Am nat the same that my body. 9368
What, am I tha?aie 1 thys wolde I se,
Yiff ye lyst enfourmen me :
Tlier wcr no thyng to me so leff,
9352
9356
9360
Self-knoivledgc the best. Man is the Image of God. 259
"As knowe her-off A trewe preff." 9372
Grace dieu : g'-°fg g'>'<
Quod grace dieu : ' yt semetli wel,
Thow hast nat lernyd euerjalel
Thyngys nouther hili nor lowe, 9375
Syth thy sylfE thow^ kanst nat knowe : [} om. St.] teiis me i
don't know
The wych, a-boue al other thyng [Stowe, leaf igg, back] myself.
Ys the beste- knowelychyng p best st„]
That man may han in thys^ lyff here. [^ t hys st.]
' And, yiff thow lyst platly lere, 9380
To knowe thy sylff ys bet knowyng ^^«'''"" "■'* ^' '^ ^vsum yet seif-
J J J J b cofjHOscas, q^iiam si fe knowledge
Than to be Emperoiir outher kyng, ~^? + Z^^t » iZe^' "
Or for to knOWen al SCyenceS, + ignorate st. ana riches.
Practykes, & expe?yerces ; 9384
Or to han al the rychesse
Off thys work^ (in sothfastnesse),
Or the tresour euerydel,
But syth thow knowest nat ryht wel 9388
Thy sylff, as thow sholdest knowe,
(Wyth cyrcu7??stau?icys hih & lowe,)
Me semeth (as in myn avys,)
Taxe and lerne,^ thow art WyS. [* To axe and lern St.] 9392 [leafUe.bk.]
And I shal telle the feythfully
In thys matere, trewely,^ [= trewiy c, St.]
"What that I fele in myn entent
Shortly, as in sentement : 9396
* The Body, fyrst, (be nat in doute.) Apart from
r^£C 1 A T 1 , •, ,, your body,
Oil wych*' 1 spak closyd w?/t/i-owte, [« the which St.]
Whan yt ys fro the segregat,
Dysseueryd & separat, 9400
Tlia?nie off the, (I dar wel seyn
And afferme yt in certeyn)
Off god thow art the portrature, you are the
Thymage*" also, and ffygure; [- The ymage St.] 9404 God.
And^ off nouht (yiff thow kanst .se) [» And nat St.]
He ffourmede & he made the,
(That lord^ ffyrst, in thy creauwce,) P Lorde St.]
To hys owne r^semblau7zce 9408
And ymage, wych off lyknesse
Most dygne, & worthy off noblesse, [stowe, leaf igt]
2G0 / am tltc son of God, not of Thomas DeGuillevylk.
Grace Bieu. ' A pre lit ^ (to Spckc off clygliyte) [1 Apparent St.]
He myghte nat lia set oil- the [^ sette h. St.] 9412
]\ror worthy, nor mor notable,
Than to hyw? sylff-^ re-seniblable. [^seivenst.]
Goii cave you He gaff to the, off hys ooodnesse,
Reason, " > J o )
Cler syht off Resouw, & ffayrnesse,* [* Fayrenesse St.] 9416
And off nature to be mor lyht
Than any ffoul that ffleth in flyht,
And neuere to deyen, ek w?/t/t-al,
and made you ffor he made the Immortal, 9420
immortal.
Permanent, & euere^ stable. [^ eke st.]
And tadwellyd^ Immutable, [« to have dweiiyd St.]
Yiff thow nat haddyst, off entent,
fforfetyd hys comau?idement ; 9424
Thau haddystow, tliorgh thy Renou»,
Excellyd in co??q)arysou?j :
CojHparysoun myghte noon ha be
[leafHT] To thy uoblesse & dygnete, 9428
Off hewene nor Erthe, in oerteyn,
Nor (to declare & speke in pleyn,)
Bryd, nor other creature,
Except off angelys the nature. 9432
God i.s your ' God ys thy ffadcr, (tak hed her-to)
father. .jus /
You are God's Aud, tliow art liys sonc also,
soil, J J J
Most excellynge off kynrede
That eue?-e was (w//t/i-oute drede), 9436
]\lost noble, & off grettest style ;
and not the ffor off Tlioiuas de guillevyle
son of o J
Thomas de Tliow art uat soue on that party
GuilleviUe, -"^ "^
I dar afferme, Sz seyn trewly, 9440
Who-euere gruchche, or make stryff [stowe, leaf igt, back]
That he nat hadde, in al hys lyff,
To seke, in al hys nacyou?«,
No sone off swych condycyou??, 9444
Doubter nouther (yt ys no fable,)
Off kynrede'' so notable. \j kym-edest.]
from whose But, off Eugeudrure bodyly,
body you got ^ ' ° "^ •"
your body. Thow haddest off hy»i thy body, 9448
Wych kam off hyiu by nature :
The wych body (I kan assure^) [" dar Ensure st.]
Tito man's Body is foul, Ids Soul springs from God. 261
' Ys to the (tak heel her-to,)
Thyn Eumy & thy gi-ettest foo, 9452
' On that party (yiff thow lyst se,)
Roos fyrst the grete Enniyte ;
I^ature hatli yt so ordeyned ;
But yt thorgh vertu be restreyned. 9456
For the ffrut (what-eue?'e yt be)
Bereth tlie tarage off the tre
That yt kam fro (I dar assure) ;
ffor yt were ageyn nature, 9460
A Thorn to bern a Fygge soote ;
The bud hath tarage^ oflf the roote, [' Fr. ten-affe]
Lyk as an appyl or a pere,
Thogh yt be born, neue/'e so fere,
Yt savoureth (whan that al ys do,)
Off the Tre that yt kam fro.
* And semblably haue in myndo,
Manys body, as be kynde.
As off hy?/t sylff (be Avel certeyn),
!May ber no ffrut but foul & veyn
Ordure &- corrupciou??,
Slym & putrefacciou??.
' But yiff thy gynnyng be wel souht,
Off swych fylthe thow kome'^ nouht :
ffor fyrst, in thy creaciou« [^ swyche fiyitiie . . kam st.]
Thow haddyst no producc'iou?* 9476
(Yiff I shal declaren al)
Off no man that Avas mortal.
Thy makynge may nat be amendyd,
ffor off god tliou art descended ; 9480
And pleynly (yiff thou vnderstondy.s,)
God made neue/'e w//t/( hys hondys
Her in erthe (what sholde I feyne^) [<ffeyiiest.]
Off mankynde mo than tweyne; 9484
Vn-to wyche (wnjth-onte wheer)
He co7?imyttede hys power.
And gaff to hem an exau^?^playre,
Other, lyk hem, to make fayre, 9488
Lyk thexamplcs in-^ general, [= the EnsampUs St.]
To hy//j reseruynge in specyal
Your body is
your greatest
Ibe. ■
As tlie tree is,
so is its fruit.
9464 [leaf 117, bk.]
9468
[2 and ffoull St.]
9472
[Stowe, leaf 168]
Man's body
can l)ear only
foul fruit.
descended
from God.
He created 2
of mankind,
and enipow-
erd them to
create others
bodies.
but rescrvd
to Himself
262 God set your Soul in your Body, that you might subdue it.
oi-aee Dieu. ' Off spypytys (in conclusions)
theereatio" Thordynau?ice & the ffasown, 9492
Off wych he wolde (as by skyl)
l^oon other medle, by hys wyl.
He put you, ' And her-vp-on (yiff thow lyst se.)
your soul, i \J j >/
The same lord, he made the 9496
Off hys goodnesse, for thy prowh ;
to dwell And in the ^ body wher thow art now, [Uiieyst.]
awhile in "^
your body. He the putte (as I dar telle),
Ther a whyle for to dwelle, 9500
[leaf 148] And ther tabyde (thys, the cheff)
to try you, For tassaye the by preff ;
and see how ^ ./ i. '
you'd behave. And by thy port'- also dysceme [^ part St.]
How thow ^ sholdest the goue>'ne [Hhowom.st.] 9504
Prudently, both fer & ner ;
• And yiff thow dydest thy dever
To* dyffende thy party, [♦ For to St.] [stowe, leaf les, back]
Yiff he ^ wolde holdii chau?»,partye [5hest.,yec.] 9508
Ageyn[y]s the in any wyse.
ffor, (as I shal to the devyse,)
Between you Atwyxe^ yOW (yt yS llO faylle) [SAtwixSt.]
aiidyourbody ^, „ , , ^
there is con- Ther ys werre & sti'ong batavlle, 9512
tiiiual war- '' o j >
fare. And contynuelly ther shal be,
But so falle, thow yelde the.
And putte the in subiecciou?j
Thorgh hys fals collusion??, 9516
By hys deceyt & flaterye^ u Fiaterye St., flatry c]
Evere to haue the maystrye
Over the (in conclusion??)
Whyl he hath domynaciou??. 9520
If you force ' But yiff that thow (as yt ys ryht,)
Dyscou?ifyte hy?M by ve^-ray myghte,
And by force ber hy??t dou?i
Lyk a myghty champyouw, 9524
Than shal-tow (bothe fer & ner,)
Over hy/ji ban ful power,
it'll not dare That lie shal neuere, for no quarelle,
rebel against
you. Ageyn[y]s the, dor rebelle, 9528
To Interupte thy?? entente.
' And trcwly, but thy sylff assente
Your Body ever seeks to hetray you to yo^ir Foes.
263
9532
9536
9540
9544
[« lie St., he C,
Inter, with sc
preflxt.]
9548
' He shal neue?'e be so bold,
The to w7/t/<stonde, as I ha told.
' He ys Dalyda, thow art Sampsou// ;
Thow art strong (as by resoii«),
Stui'dy on thy feet to stonde :
Suffre hym nat, the to w7/t// -stonde,
I^or over the to han ^ maystrye [' iiaue the St.]
ffor no glosyng nor flatrye.- [Sfflateiye St.]
' And yifE thou take hed^ ther-to, p hede st.]
She ne* kan nat ellys do ; [^ nat St.]
But yvi/th flatrye^ & deceyt, [^ fflaterye st.]
I^yht & day lyn in a-wayt,"
And swych wach on the doth make,
To make thy^i enmyes the to take
At niescheff, whaw they may the fynde.
And yiff thow wylt, sche*' shal the bynde
Slier thy?j heer whyl thow dost slepe,
But thow konne thy-syluew kepe.
And overmor, I the ensure,
Thy counsayl al she'^ wyl dyscure,
And thy sccretys eU(^?-ichon, *
To phylystees that be thy Ifoon.
Other frenshepe, truste^ me,
She'' hath pleynly noon to the.
' "Now ches, & to my speche entende,
How thow wylt thy syllf dyffende ;
Be nat to thy confus'^ou7^
Deceyued as wliylom was Sampsou/^.'
The pylgrym:
" Ma dame," to grace dieu quod I,
" I merveylle ful gretely ; i*' U" grcteiy st., gretiy c] 9560
ffor pleynly (as yt^^ doth me seme) [»yt St., om.C]
Outher I slepe or^^ I dreme poutherst.]
That ye, a-mong your wordys alle,
Lyst a ' Spyryt ' me to calle, 9564
"VYych wi/th my body do abyde,
Wher-so that I go or ryde ;
And sej7i, I am to^^ cler seyng ; ['» so St.]
And me semeth I se no thyng. 9568
And ek I take good hed her-to,
[7 lie St., C]
[" trust vii-to St.]
PHeC.St.J
9552
9556
Your body
is Delilah,
tlioii art
Sampson.
[leaf US, bk.]
It watches
day and night
to give you
over to your
foes.
and will dis-
close your
secrets to the
Philistines.
lie nut de-
ceived as
Sampson
was.
T/ie Pilgrim.
I wonder at
Grace Dieu's
calling me a
Spirit,
2G4 Grace Bicu lihcns Soul aiul Body to the Sun and Clouds.
The Pilprlm.
ami saying
tliat my Koily
is as bliml
as a stone,
[leaf 149]
I ask her to
explain all
this.
She says :
The sun is
sometimes
bright.
and some-
times under
a cloud.
What causes
day when
the sun is
hid?
" How ye afferme, Sz seyn also,
That my body, wycli seth so wel, [stowe, leaf ica, back]
How that he seth neue/-adel, 9572
But ys as^ blynd as ys a^ ston. [Jow. st. ^aseny St.]
And your wordys eue/"ychon
]5en so vnkouth &' merveyllous, \? andsost.]
And to my wyt so dau?^gerous, 9576
That tliey faren, whan I hem here,
As a flee were in my/i Ere ;
I am astonyd so outterly.
I pray you tel me nior clerly, 9580
That I may wyte (by som mene)
Off al thys thyng, what that'* ye mene." [*that om. St.]
Grace dieu:
*Tak hed,' (.^uod she, 'yiff thow ko?me,
And se somwliyle how the so?me, 9584
W//t// hys beniys bright & clere.
Most ffressh in hys raydday spere,
The same tyme, vnder a cloude,
Offtii sythe he doth hym schrowude, 9588
That men may nat be-Rokle & se
Tlie bryhtenesse^ o if hys bewte, [^ bryhtnesse C]
Wher-vp-on, I the comau^de
To answere to thys demau?Rle : 9592
Wlian the so?ine ys closyd so
Tliat hys clernesse ys ago,
Tel on, A** Answere, yiff thow may, [« Telle on St.]
Off what thyng causyd ys the day.'
The Pilgrim. The pylgrym :
" To telle shortly in a clause :
Off day, ther ys noon other cause
But phebus, as I kan espye.
Thogh hys bemys, vnder skye
Ben hyd, yet yt ys no doute,
Al the lyht that sheweth oute,
Ys ycausyd euerydel
Off the sowne {who loke wel) ;
Thorgh a skye hys lyht doth passe.
To shewe yt forth in eue/y place.
[lean lit, bk.] And shortly ellys (yt ys no nay)
9596
[Stowe, leaf 170]
I say, Phe-
bus,
whose light
shines even
thru clinuls.
9600
9604
TJoe Sun is the Soul ; the Body is tJie Cloud darhening it. 2G5
" "\V^t/(-oute liys lyht, tlier Aver no clay."
Grace dieu :
Qiiod Grace dieu : ' answere me ;
How maystow parceyue or se,
Or in any wyse espye
Hys bryhte bemys thorgli a skye ] '
The pylgrym:
" llylit so," ([uod I, "as thorgh a verre,
Men sen hys bemys shyne a-ferre,
Or as mew sen off ffyr the lyht,
Thorgh a lanterne cler & bryht."
Grace dieu:
Quod Grace dieu a-uoon to me :
' What thow hast sayd, tak hed,' ([iwd she,
' And vnderstond ffyrst in thy syht,
By the so7ine that shyneth bryht,
Thy soule cler, in especyal,
W//t/(-Inne thy body wych ys mortal.
Off thys mater we haue an lionde, [stowe, leaf 170,
Ther-b}' thy soule I vnderstonde.
' Thy body (yiff thow kanst' espye)
Vs dyrk, as ys a cloAvdy skye ;
And lyk also (who kan dyscerne)
To a smoky, blak lanterne.
And nat for-thy (I dar expresse)
]\Ien may sen, thorgh the bryhtnesse
Off the soule (yt ys no doute).
And the clernesse, fer w//t/*-oute.
Clerkys recorde yt in ther skolys ;
And other wene, that be but ffolys,
In ther foltyssh fals demyng,
That al the cler enlwmynyng
Wher-off that pore skye (lo,)^ [' skyioost.
Wher-wyth the sowle ys shrowdyd so,
Eclypsyd off hys fayr bryhtnesse.
And ne were the gret dyrknesse
Off thys skye (who loke a-ryht),
The sowle sholde han so cler a syht
At o look, fro the oryent
To sen in-to the Occident.
9608
9612
9616
Witliout the
sun there
were no day.
(rcoee Dieu
asks liow I
can see tlie
sun thro a
cloud.
The Pilcirim.
Men see his
beams afar,
as they see
fire through
a lantern.
Grace Dieu,
The Sun
means the
Soul shining
in the Body.
9620
back]
9624
9628
9632
9636
9640
9G44
The body is
dark as a
cloudy sky.
and yet the
Soul's hriglit-
iiess can be
seen thro it.
But for the
body,
[leaf 1507
the Soul couUl
see from East
to West.
The 90\il has
no need of
bodily eyes.
9648
9G52
The spiritual
eyes pierce
farther
when tliey
are free from
ttie body's
darkness.
266 Tlic Soul's eyes 'pierce fartlier vjhen freed frovi the Body.
Grace Dim. ' ffoi' off the Loily (trustii me)
The Eyen, no verray eyen be,
But lyk to glas, (I dar wel seyn),
Wher-thorgh the clere soule ys seyn,
And outward (wyth hys bemys bryht)
Yiveth thei'-to clernesse and lyht.
ffor the sowle, (who taketh hede,)
Off bodyly eyen liath no nede,
No mor than, in semblable caas.
The bryhte so?aie liath off the glas,
Nouther byforn, nouther be-hynde. [stowe, leaf 171]
' And conceyue also in thy niynde, 90') 6
That Eyen wych ben espyrytual,
Wyth-oute spectacle or ffenestral,
Sen off hem syllf mor parfytly,
ffei'ther perce, & mor clerly,
Tha?i whan^ the bodyly dyrknessc, [> Whan that St.]
The gostly eyii doth oppresse.
ffor gostly Eyen sen wel the bet.
Whan yt ys so they be nat let
W//t/t bodyly Eyen that ben outward,
And lian to no-thyng ther reward,
But to thynges off veynglorye,
That be passynge & transytorye,
Dyrked yvyth a worldly skye.
' And whylom blynde^ -was Tobye [^ Wynde St., Wynd c]
Off bodyly eyen, as wytlt-onte ;
But inwardly (yt ys no doute)
He was nat blynded off hys syht,
But hadde hys eyen cler & bryht ;
I mene, the Eyen off hys mynde ;
ffor by tho Eyen (as I ffynde)
He tauhte hys sone, & clerly tolde
The weye that he sholde holde
In hys passage, & nouht erre.
H3'S Eyen wer cler as any sterre,
Off hys mynde, wych made hjin se ;
And ellys yt myghte neuere ha be,
Off hys inward inspeccyou?^, f^ I'lfonnac/on st.,
To yove him swych instruccyouM^ 9684
The Tobias
was blind
ill his bodily
eyes.
Iiis mind's
eyes taught
his son,
[leaf 150, bk.]
and were
clear as a
star.
9660
9664
9668
9672
9676
9680
, with Iiistrufi-iou
The Soul sees. The Body isUiml, The Soul works the Wits. 267
[Stowe, leaf 171,
\} siglite St.]
P trust St.]
Past.]
' How he sliolde liy/« gou^'/'iic,
W//t/i-oute tlie silit^ wycli ys eterue,
I mene, the siht^ spyrytual,
Wych ys gostly & eternal,
' That syhte/ by age wasteth nouht ;
And (yiff the trouthii be Avel souht,)
Tliy bodyly eyen (truste^ me,)
'Wyili hem thow mayst no thyng yse.
The soule seth al by cler lookyng,
And the body seth nothyng ;
Blynd w?/t/i-Innen & wyt/i-oute.
And ner the soule, (yt ys no doute,)
Seyng cler ho shold ha noon,
!Na mor than hath the^ coldii ston.
* And as yt ys towchyng syht,
Evene so (who looke a-ryht)
Yt ys off al thy wyttys fyue ;
ffor who seyth nay, or gey?j^ yt stryue, [* ageyn st.]
Eue^ych off hem, in sentement,
Ys but a maner instrument.
The wych, touchyng ther werkyng,
Off the they receyve eue?y thyng ;
ffor, w?/t/(-outen helpe off the.
They no thyng here, they no thyng se,
Nor no thyng thay may reporte.
And yiff thow dyst^ hem nat supporte, [^ dj-aestst.]
And sustenyst wyth thy myghte,
Eryng,*^ Smellyng, Touch & Syht, P Heryng
Thy body wer nat euerydel
But a verray foul dongel.
Impotent, and feble also.
Outlier to mevyn or to go.'
The pylgrym:
"Thanne, wyih your supportaciou?^, [stowe, leafn
I axe off you thys questyouM ;
Aud ffryst off aH I thus begynne :
' How may the sowle that ys w?/tA-inne,
Ber the body that ys w//t/i-oute 1 '
To me assoylleth fyrst thys doute ;
ffor yt semeth mor Eeson,
back]
9688
9692
9696
9700
9704
9708
9711
St.]
9716
!]
9720
The spiiitiial
siglit wastes
not by age.
Tlie Soul sees
all.
The body is
blind within
and without.
So, each of
yoir Five
Wits
is an instru-
ment thro
which you
and your Sou!
work.
Without the
Soul
[leaf l.-,l]
the Body is
impotent and
feeble.
The Pilgrim
I ask.
How may the
soul within
bear the body
without ?
268 Grace Dicn explains the relation of SoiU and Body.
The Pilgrim.
Surely tlie
thins;: (soul)
wiMiiii is
lionie up by
the body
without.
saj'B No.
Take your
clothes out-
side your
body.
You bear the
clothes ;
not the
clothes you.
[leaf 151, bk.]
Tlie I'ihjrim.
The soul
bears, and is
borne. It
sustains the
body.
" (As to uiy oppynyou?^,) 9724
The body outward (thu.s I mene)
Sholde the soule inward sustene.
Yiff ye grante to speke at large, 9727
Thyng that co?«teneth, berth ^ the charge, V- i^ereth St.]
And bereth vp al, to iny?i entent :
And thyng, w//t^-Inne that ys content,
That thyng ys born, as semeth me.
And her-vp-on I wolde se, 9732
Syth that ye ben prudent Sz wys,
A good auswere, by your avys."
Grace dieu:
* Vp-on thy questiou^i to conchide
An answere, as by syniylytude : 9736
Conceyue fyrst in thy?i entent,
Thy clothyng & thy vestyment.
Contene thy boady'^ eue/ydel ['Bodyst.j
"\V//t//-Innen : yiff thow loke wel, 9740
Thy body closyd ys w//t/;-Inne ;
And but yiff thow fro resou/^ twynne,
Thow wylt nat geyn-seyn vn-to me,
Thow beryst thy clothys, & they nat the, 9744
And fully ben in thy depoos ;
And yet thow art w//t//-Inne hem cloos 3 [Stowe, leaf 172, bk.]
And, (yiff' thow clerly kanst dyscerne,)
At thy lust dost hem gouerne ; 9748
And (to seyn shortly in substauwco,)
Thow hast oft' hem the gou«/'nau?icc.'
The pylgrym:
" And ys yt lyk, ma dame," i.{Uod I,
" In al, off me & my body % " 9752
Grace dieu:
' To yive the^ mor cler evydence, p the the St.]
I putte a mane>' dyfierence ;
Leff the chaff, & tak the corn :
The sowle bereth, & ys born. 9756
ffor, ffyrst, the sowle pryncypally
Susteneth & bereth the body ;
And parcel-lyk* (to thy/i entent) [' poeii,? lyUc st.]
The body bereth by accident 9760
IIoiv the Soul rules the Body, tlio the Body contains it. 269
[5 le(leth<> . . too & too St
& two C]
9780
' The sowle, but hor-on reporte, ^'""'^^ ■"''''<•
The myghte, the vertu, ay resorte Body bea's"
Off the body, in certeyn, fu^o^A-.
Evere vn-to the sowle ageyn. 97G4 -\-" '- ^"«
' And evydence her-on to make :
Thow niayst a cler exau»;ple take,
Yiff thow euere dydest^ se [i dyddest e«ere St.]
Any shyp a-myd- the see, [2 siuppe / in St.] 9768
(Shortly declaryng, at a^ word,) [Soost.]
The maryner w?/t/(-Inne the bord
Ledeth the shyp, (tak hed her-to,)
And ys hyw sylff ylad also. [sto«-e. leafm] 9772
Tak here Exau?Hple, & be wel sad,
But he yt ladde, he* wer nat lad. [*yt St.]
' Semblably, by exaumple cler,
Thy sawle ys cheff maryner, 97 7G
Ledere & governeresse
Off thy body, in sothnesse :
She ledeth^ hy?M ay too & too, - i(.,,(.,,t.
And ys hyr syllf ylad also,
tfor, at hyr lust & hyr talent,
She, by hyr owne fre assent,
Ledeth the body, as yt ys skyl.
ffor the body, but by hyr wyl, 9784 [leafiM]
Hath no power, (yt ys no drede)
Ko syde, the sowle for to lede.
' And therfor, do thy besy peyne,
Havynge the body in thy denieyne, 9788
To lede hy»^ so, & he ek the,
In thys dredful Avorldly see,
tful off wyndys & Tempest,
And wawes boyllynge Est & west, 9792
That, by assent, here'' in your live, [« here St., iiei- c]
At goode hauene ye may aryve,
And at good port, wha?i cruel deth
Schal make hym yelden vp the breth.' 9796
The pylg^rym;
" Ma dame, sothly, I do lere.
By yo\ir Avordys that I here,
To forthre me, & nat to tarye.
The niarhier
leads tlie
ship,
tho lie is
lioine by it ;
so the Soul
ftovenis the
Body,
tho slie is
in it.
Strive, there-
fore.
so to guide
your Body
that you may
reach the
Haven when
you die.
The Pi/ffrim.
270 As my Body has darhend my Spirit, she will disemhody me.
The PUgrim.
I ask Grace
Dieii to take
off my lieavy
body.
that I may
have more
knowledge of
it.
[leaf 152, bk.]
Grace Dim.
Slie doesn't
wonder at ray
blindness :
my body has
closed my
spiritual eyes.
She will take
me out of it.
" Yt wer to me ryht necessarye, [i That st., om. c] 9800
^Tliat off your grace ye wolde blyue, [stowe, leaf its, back]
Out off my shyp make maryue ; - [* to make me aryue st.]
I mene thus, ma dame, that ye
Wolde in al haste dyspoylle me 9804
Off my body, -wych ys greuous,
Hevy, gret, & j)onderous,
That I myghte off hy?;i a-noon ryht
Haue knowelychyng & ek a^ syht ['eke St.] 9808
Mor cler, to make me vnderstonde
The mater that we haue an* honde, [Mnst.]
To sen hy?», how he ys co;»passyd, 9811
Wych hath so offte to me^ trespassyd; ^'soffteto'mfc!]*^'"
And yet he wyl nat, for myre ese,
Hys Eancour a-geyns me appese.
' But yet I pray yow feythfully,
To don your deuer ffynally,
That I may sen hym (& nat ellys),
Wher he be swych as ye me tellys ;
ffor I nat vnderstond ywys,
"What ye ha sayd, nor what he ys."
Grace dieu:
' I may ryht wel be-leve,' q?wc? she,
' Thys tliyug so vnkouth & secre.
That thow art dyrkyd in thy syht,
Yt to consydre & sen^ a-ryht.
And the cause why thow art let
Ys, for thy body hath so shet
Thy gostly Eyen (in substai;/ice)
"\V//t//, a clowde off ygnorau?ice,
And dyrked w//t/i a mysty skye,
That thow mayst nat wel espye
The secrenessij,^ yong nor Old.
And as to-forn I ha the told,
Other obstacle ys ther noon
But thy body, blynd as a ston ; ^
He dyrketh so thy?j Inward syht.
But for thy sake, a-noon ryht 9836
I schal assayen & provyde,
Thy body for to leyn asydc,
9816
9820
[6 seen St.] 9824
9828
[Stowe, leaf 174]
[^ secretenesse St.] 9832
[* as stoou St.]
Mij Body falls from me, and I fly into the Air. 271
9844
P a twynne St.]
9848
[*St., om.C]
[5 whether St.]
9852
Hut only for
a time.
I must then'
be put back
ill my Body
till 1 die.
The Pilgrim.
My body falls
away,
and I am
carried into
the air.
[leaf 103]
9856
' ffro the^ take yt, yiff ^ I kan, [' the to st. ^ yiff that st.]
That tliow mayst co/iceyvti than 9840
Off hyw hooly the goue?-naimce,
And what he ys, as in substaiujce.
But thow mustest, in certeyn,
Affter, sone, resorte ageyn
To thyn olde dwellyng place,
Tyl that deth, a certey?i space,
Schall the dyspoylle, and make twynne^
ffro the body that thow art Inne.'
The Pylgryme : ^
And Grace dien a-noon me took,
(I not, wher that^ I slepte or wook,)
& made (fc* short conclusiou??,)
My body for to falle a-do\i?i.
And affter that, a-noon ryht
Me sempte that I took my flyht,
And was ravisslied in-to the hayr,
A place delytable & ffayr.
[Blank in MS. for an Ilhimination.'\
And me thouht ek, in my syht, [stowe, leaf ni, back]
I was nat hevy, but verray lyht,
And my beholdyng was so cler,
That I saAvh bothe fer & ner, 9860
Hill & lowe, & oueral.
And I was ryht glad w^t/i-al ;
Al was wel, to my plesau?tce,
Save a mane?* dysplesau72ce 9864
I hadde off 0 thyng, in certeyn,
That I muste go dwelle ageyn
W^t/i-Inne my body, wych that lay
Lyk an hevy lompe off clay ; 9868
"Wych to me was no forthryng,
But perturbau7jce, & gret lettyng,
Thyder to resorte off newe.
Tho Avyst I wel that al was trewe 9872
That grace dieu hade seyd to me.
And tha^ne I wente for to se i look at it,
Wher the body slepte or nouht.
And whan I hadde longe souht, 9876
I seem to
become light,
and see
clearly.
I feel sad
that I must
go back to
my Body,
272
/ sec that my Body is my greatest Foe.
ami feel its
pulse.
My body is
deatl.
I defy it.
Grace Diph
[leaf 153, bk.]
bids rae
recoffiiise
that my foe,
iny Bod}',
would not let
me bear arms
against my
enemies.
But I must go
into it again.
I think now
that my arm-
our is light.
9880
9884
9888
9892
P to St.]
Tastyd Lys pows^ in certeyne, p tried his puUe]
And gropyJ euery nerff & veyne,
And fond in liy»i no Lretli at al,
But ded & cold as a ston wal.
And whan I dyde al thys espye,
Hys goU(?rnau?ice I gan defye.
Grace dieu:
Tho°grace dieu spak vn-to me,
' Lifft vy thyn Eyen, beliolde & se,
YifE thow ko?^ne now clerly ; - [= kan . . cierciye St.]
Knowe in erthe thy gret enmy, [stowe, leaf m,^
He that wolde nat suffre the here
I^oon Armys, nor noon harneys were,
Causynge, thow myghtest nat endure,
Vp-on thy bak to here Armure,
The to dyffende fro thy7i Enmyes,
ffro brj^gaiijitys & false espyes,
Wych the^ werreye« euermore.
Off hy/^ I ha the told be fore,
That yt ouhte ynowh suffise ;
Yet, as I shal to the devyse,
Thow mayst nat cliesyn, in certeyn,
"Wyt/^-Innen hy/» to entre Ageyn,
Eetrussen hy»?, & ek recharge
(Bothe in streyth'* & ek in large)
Bern hy;». w//t/; the in thy vyage,
Whyder thow gost on pylgrymage.'
The pylgrym :
" Ma dame, myn entenc'ioun
"Was now, & my deuoc'iou?^,
Off newe to haue Armyd me,
As.sayed yiff yt wolde ha be.
That I myghte ha bor Armure,
My sylff the bettre to assure ;
ifor, as now, to my scmyng,
They be nat hevy, no mane;- thyng,
JSTor lyk the conceyt off my thouht ;
They weye'^ but a thyng off nouht." [Mvcyst.] 9912
Grace dieu:
'Certys,' ({iiod .she, 'no mor they doth; [Stowe, leaf 173, bk.]
989G
[* fllreight^ St.] 9900
990 i
9908
/ re-enter my senseless Body and feel my Joy is gone. 273
' And therfore tliow seyst ful soth.
But tliow shalt vnderstonde me
YifE thow dyst now armen the,
And woldest now a-noon hegynne
In the poynt that thou art Inne,
Thy meryte to reknen al,
JSTor thy deceit, ne wer but smal ;
ffor thyw Armure thow must vse,
And feythfully yt nat refuse,
Whan thow art entryd (thys the cheff,)
Thy body that lyth now blynd & deff,
Doom also, and insensyble,
Wych muste -wyth the be penyble,
Sustene also, & be suffrable.
ifor he wyl also be partable
Off thy merytes & guerdou«s.
As he was off thy passiou?zs :
Your decertys shal be al on,
Wherfore, enhastii the a-noon,
In-to hym for to retourne,
Ther a whylii to soiourne
"Wyth hywi, as thow hast don toforn.
And, that your tyme be nat lorn,
Than off assent & wyl entere,
Wyl he^ be to-gydre yffere,
Enarme yow, & make yow strong
ffor to w?/t^stondyn euery wrong.'
And whan she hadde al to me sayd,
Wher^ I was wel or evele a-payd,
I sawh ther was noon other geyn ;
I was retrussyd, & a-geyn
Wytk the body that I kam fro j
And certey/dy me thouhte tho,
I was nakyd, and al bare
Off al my loye & my wel-fare ;
ffor al was gon m 0 moment.
And tho I hadde agejn Talent
(Me sempte yt myghte nat be forbore)
To loue, as I dide affore ;
& holy vn-to hys entente,
PILGRIMAGE.
9916
9920
9924
9928
9932
9936
[leaf 154]
says I must
use my arm-
our when I
re-enter my
body, now
senseless.
My body
will share
my merits.
I must hasten
to enter it
again.
[1 ye St.]
[2 Whether St.]
9940
9944
[Stowe, leaf 176]
9948
9952
T/ie Pilarim.
I am clothed
again in my
body.
and feel that
all my joy is
gone.
274 / weep and sorro'ir, for now I am hound to 'iny Body.
The Pilgrim. Me tlioulite I gall a-uoon assente,
[leaf 154, bk.j ffully tokeyeii hys plesauwce.
Thus aparceyvnge my woful chaii^ce, 9956
Clerly sawh w?/t/i-Iniie me,
That I sholde deceyved be,
Lyk as I was off yore agon.
I begin to And the I gan to wepe a-noon, 9960
weep and °
s'sr'i- Sihe & sorwe, & seyn " alias !
What shal I don now in thys cas 1
Or to what party in certeyne
Shal I drawen off thys tweyne 1 " 99G4
Grace Dieu GracB dicu :
says Quod gracG dieu, ' what may thys be 1
"Why "wepystow 1 what eyleth the,
So thy sylue?? to dyscou?iforte ?
ffor trewly (as I kan reporte,) 9968
tears belong Wepyng & tendre terys grene, '^StfJ::;;:iaiunrin"oirr"
^0 women ^^^^ ^^ wo?«me», appartene, ^^^"'^^'^ /-«'- ^'"^ ^'«> "'"■ ^■
Whare sodey?jly they falle in -rage.
And nat to me?* off strong corage,' 9972
The Pilgrim. The pylgrym :
" Certys," (luod I / " I may wel wepe ; [St., leaf ne, back]
ffor, (yiff ye lyst to takew kepe,)
I tell her that My loye, my myrthe & my plesaurece,
all my mirth J J » J J J r
has gone. Myn Elthe, & al^ my SuffysaUMCO, [» helthe ami, St.] 9976
Sodeynly me ban forsake.
I may co?«pleyne, & sorwe make,
I, \yho could ffor, wliylom, aboue the skye
I was wont to fle2 ful hihe, [*flyest.] 9980
And hadde also ful glad repayre
Wyth bryddys fleyng in the hayr,^ [» Eyre St.]
In my most lusty fressh sesouji ;
am now east But now I am avaylyd doww, 9984
I fynde (by gret aduersyte)
Al that ys contrayre vn-to me.
I am venquisshed, I am bor domi,
My vertu (in conclusiou«) 9988
Hath lost hys myht, hys excellence ;
and bound by ffor HOW, tlicr ys no resysteiicB
On my party (as yt ys foundc) ;
/ a7n cliaind like an Ape. Why is my Body so strong ? 275
" ffor, off the body, wher I am bou?Kle,
Ys hool my force, & al my myght,
(Wych ys ageyn al skyle & ryht,)
And buryed quyk, (yt stondeth so,)
I Am in erthe, wher-euere I go ; 9996
(Thys verray Ernest, & no lape,)
Clieyned, ryht as ys An Ape,
Vn-to a clog,^ <fe must yt swe, u tiie ciogge St.]
And fro thenys may nat remewe ; 10000
ffor my body, gret & large,
Ys the Clog that me doth charge,
"Wych letteth, wyth hys grete wheyhte,
That I may nat flen an hyhte-; [stowe, leaf m] 10004
ffor euere, w^/t/i hys mortal lawe, u heygute St.]
Down to therthe he doth me drawe.
" I trowe (shortly in sentence)
The word ywrete in sapyence 10008
Was AvhUom seyd off me ywys,
Who kan take hed ; and yt ys thys :
* A body corrupt (vt vs no nay) *^°''P"^ ?"."''. <"0'"™'»P,''"r> Ag-
ti r \j J J I gravat Aniniam. Sapiencje.
Greveth the soule^ nyht & day, 9° cai)i««;o. st.,om.c.]
Kepeth hym in capty vyte ; [^ body c, St.] 10013
Yt may nat gon at lyberte,
Nouther wakynge nor a-slepe \ '
ffor wych, certys, I may wel wepe, 10016
And seyn ' alias,' & sory be,
Off my grete aduersyte."
Grace dieu:
' Thaw haue in mynde, for any slouthe,
That vn-to the I tolde trouthe.' 10020
The pylgrym:
" Your Avordys alle I do aduerte,
& thanke you w^t/i al myw herte.
Off hem I am ryht wel apayd ;
ffor al that euere ye lian sayd 10024
Ys verray soth, & no lesyng,
" But I be-seche yow off 0 thyng,
Yiff I durste you co??ipeUe,
0 word that ye lyst me telle : 10028
What ys the cause (declareth why,) [stowe, leaf 177, back]
9992 The PilQrim.
[leaf 155]
I am buried
alive,
and chaind
like an Ape
to a Clog,
my Body
prevents my
flying.
I believe,
vpith the Book
of Wisdom,
that a corrupt
Body grieves
the Soul.
So I may well
weep.
Tfie Pilgrim.
I thank
Grace Dieu
for what she
has told me.
[leaf 155, bk.]
and ask her
27G The Body is hold on Ms own Dunghill, and must Ic stohdued.
wliy I'm not
as strong as
ray body.
says my Lrndy
isn't stronger
than I am.
But lie's in
his own
country.
and every one
is hold on his
own dunghill.
What I have
to do is to
attack him,
play him at
chess,
[leaf 156]
and check-
mate him ;
keep liim
low by absti-
nence.
" That he ys nior strong than I ;
Or why am I not (telleth me),
As strong or myghty as ys he ? "
Grace di6U : ^ [' St., ce Dleu in Stoice's hand, in margin
' Yiff the roote be wel out souht,
Strengere than thow, that ys he nouht.
But her-vp-on now herkne me :
Thow mayst nat, in no degre,
Hy??i venquisshe (in co?ickisiou?«),
Oppressyn hym, & here hj7n doim
So myghtyly in hys contra,
As thow sholdest, yiff that he
Hadde hys conuersaciou?*
Wher tliow hast domynaciou??.
' In hys centre he doth now dwelle.
Therfor shortly, I the telle,
He hath the gretter avau?itage ;
And yt ys sayd off ffolkys Sage,
And a prouerbe wryte off old,
How that euery whyht ys bold
Vy-on hys owne (erly & late).
At the dongel at hys gate ;
Strong to make resystence.
& men sen by experyence,
Ech man mor myghty off hys bond.
Whan he ys in hys owne lond :
Thys doth hjm trusteTi, & be bold.
' But for al thys that I ha told,
Tak bed in no mane;- Avyse,
Ne let nat, for no cowardyse,
Hym tasaaylle ffer nor ner ;
ffor yiff thow ko?me, at the cheker,
Thy drawhtys drawe, & wel pleye.
Make hy^u lowly to obeye
Vp-on hys dongel, in hys estat,
Ther, to hy??j to seyn * chek maat ; '
Thys maat shal be, thorgh thy puissau7«ce,
To holde hy»i vnder gouernauwce.
And lyst that he do noon offence,
Kepe hym loAve w//t/i abstynence.
10032
in C]
10036
10040
10044
10048
10052
10056
[Stowe, leaf 178]
10060
10064
10068
The Body is to he brought u7idco\ The Sandhill and Ant. 277
' VoyJe hytn fro replecyou/i, Grace meu.
And governe h.Ym so, by Eesoure, govern iiim
° "^ ' •' ' by reason ;
OfE mete and drynk, only that he
Ne do no superfluyte. 10072
Lat hym lytel Ete or drywke ;
Mak hj7H labour & ek swynke ; make inm
Lytel slepe, & ^a-et wakyng ; sleep 'uttie,
•^ 1 ' o JO} and flog him;
Dyscyplynes^ & ek betyng, [i Dyssypiyned St.] 10076
Yiff to hy?/i in many wyse.
' And thus thow shalt hym best chastyse :
Devout wepyng wytJt orisou?is,
And hooly medytacyouws,
Wijth Instrumentys off penauj^ce,
Shal off thy cause do veugau?jce,
Best iustefye- thy party;
And they shal make the fynally
(Wyt/i-oute contradicc'iou?i)
To haue hym in subiecciou/i ;
And, for ihyn encres off glorye,
Yiue the renouw & vyttorye
Whyl thow so dost, nyght & day.
And he shal neuere dor^ seyn nay.
* And to fforther thyw entent,
Lat vs tweyne, by assent,
Gon vn-to an hyl off sond,
Wych stant her al-most at the bond
A soffte pas, lat vs go walke.'
Verba Peregrini ^ : [= st.
And as we wente & gon^ talke, [Sgoimest.] 10096
A sondy '^ hyl she gan me shewc ; [' soUeyn st.]
And thus she sayde, on wordys fewe :
[Grace Dieu] : Grace men.
' Leffte vp thy?z eye a-noon,' (\iiod she,
'And ffyrst off al, be-holde & se 10100 [leaf isg, bk.]
How that an Ampte, a best Smal, .i. Formica. St., om. C. andshowsme
Wyth herte, body, myght & al.
To nouht elles doth entende,
But on thys hylle^ vp tascende, [s hyiie St., hyi c] 10104 fyingto
climb up it.
And, in hyr paas & clymbyng soffte, she is often
She ys bor dou?«, & let ful offte ^^''^^^ °""'
10080
make him
pray, and do
penance.
[2 lustyse St.]
10084
and keep hira
in subjection.
10088
[Stowe, leaf 178, back]
[3 dar St.]
10092
She takes me
to a hill of
sand
"* [* at houde St.]
n margin, om. C]
Tke Pilijrim.
278 The Ant, often s^vejJt doivn, reaches the top of the Sandhill.
and can't get
to tlie top of
the hill.
The sand \s
80 dry and
small that it
carries her
down.
But she
climbs up
again,
[leaf 157]
The Pilgrim.
and at last
reaches the
top, and rests
there.
10108
10112
This is a pat-
tern of your
body and you.
* Wi/th powdry sondys out off nou?;ibre,
Wych hyr passage so encou??ebre,
And hyr desyre^ ek restreyne, [i desires St.]
That she may nat fully atteyne
The hyest party off the hyl,
ffor she ys let ageyre hyr wyl.
[Blank in MS. for an Hhimination.]
And thogh she peyne hyr nyht & day,
Evere the soond lyth in hyr way,
Overwhelmeth, & bereth hyr dou?^,
Contrayre to hyr entenciowi,
Yt ys so sotyl, drye & smal,
And Avonder brotyl ek wyt7i-a\,
That, by reuoluc'iouji, [stowe, leaf 179]
Yt rebateth & bereth donn
Thys lytel beste that I off telle.
' But for al that, she wyl nat dwelle
In the vale cast dou7i lowe,
Ther tabyden any thro we ;
But hyre afforceth a-noon ryht
To reniounte wi/th al hyr myght,
Hyr sylff aiSorcynge, newe & newe,
Euere hyr labour to renewe,
(Lyk a myghty champyou??)
Thogh she wer offte avalyd donn.'
But at the laste, thorgh hyr labour,
I sawh hyr, lyk a conquerour,
Wyth hyr travaylle renewyd offte
Gete vp on the hyl a-loff te ;
And ne wolde neue?-e lete
Tyl yt was cowqueryd in quyete ;
And tha?me off ryht, as for hyr 2 beste ["the St.]
Vp-on the cop^ she dyd'e reste. pcoppest.]
Grace DieU*: [*St., in Stotoe'8ha7id in Cj
Quod grace dieu tho vn-to me :
' Her, thow mayst beholde & so 10140
(Yiff thow lyst to loke a-ryht)
The forcys (platly) & the myght
Bothe off thy body & off the ;
And in'' a pleyn Exau»iple se [5 in c, ow. st.] 10144
10116
10120
10124
10128
10132
10136
Do nice the Ant : ivhen your Body keeps you doivn, resist it. 279
10160
10164
' Off thampte, wych ys dou?i [ijfalle
Among the brotyl sondys alle.
Yiff lie, at eiieyy fallyng dou?«, 10147
Hadde lost hys myght & hys renou?i [ston-e, leaf 179, back]
ffor to recure the hylle a-geyn,
Tha?zne al hys labour were in weyn ;
But, for on^ dysconfyture [lAst. Nota St., ow. c]
He wyl nat cessyn to recure 10152
That he hath lost, (as by hys wy],)
Tyl he be hihe vp on the hyl.
* And yiff thow clerly vnderstond,
Thy body ys the hyl off sond, 10156
The \vyche,2 thorgh hys brotyhiessG,^ p wiuche st., wycu c]
And powdrys of vnstabylnesse, [' urotyinesse St.]
Ys redy (off entenciouw,)
Evere to make the fallii dou7i,
And to dyrken (off entent,)
Tlie eye off thyw ©ntendeme?it
To kepe the in the vale lowe.
' And whan he may espye or knowo
That thow, in any maner wyse,
Woldest on the hyl aryse,
Yfyth sondry* reuoluciouws
Off dyuers temptaciouws
He travayleth (thys, no tale)
Lowe to holde the, in the vale,
W?/tA hys sturdy vyolence.
But thow make resistence
Be tymes & at p?7'me face
Whaw he begynneth to manace.
' And to wy tZ^stonde hys f elle '^ myghto,
At the gy?inyng thow must be lyhte,
Mawgre hy???, vfijih herte & wyl,
ffor to gete vp on the hyl ;
And thy lourne nat to tarye,
Ther ys no bettre exau???plarye
Than thampte (yiff thow tak hede)
Vp-ward the hyl thy sylff to spede,' [stowe, leaf iso]
' Reme?)ibre, in thy?^ entencyou?i
The precept oft" kyng salomou/*, 10184
[* sondy Si.]
Grace Dieu.
Take ex-
ample from
the ant.
After every
fall, it
climbd up
again, till it
got to the
top.
10168
10172
[3 ffOUl St.]
10176
10180
Now your
body is the
hill'of sand
which dark-
ens your un-
derstanding.
[leafl.')7,bk.]
When it sees
you wafit ttt
climb up.
it tempts yoH
to keep down.
unless you
resist al once.
and get up
tlie hill.
The ant is
your best ex-
ample.
Remember
the precept
of King
Solomon
280 Solomon hade folk imitate the Ant. Avoid Sloth.
Grace Sieit.
who com-
manded men
to go to the
ant.
and to avoid
Sloth, the
mother of
all vices.
[leaf 158]
Sloth's tricks,
and his sands
of tempta-
tions.
Your body
prevents your
rising in
virtue.
' Wych, in hys book of sapyence,
Comauwdede (shortly in sentence)
And bad! men taken bed ber-to, [ibadenst.]
To the Ampte ffor to go, 10188
Tavoyde sloutbe, cheflf noryce
And moder vn-to enerj vyce.
* Salomon?* vnderstood & ffond
The pereyl off tbys byl off sond 10192
In bys tyme, & ek tber-to,
The nature off tlie Ampte also ;
Tber-off,2 wba?* be wrot in bys book, p wher-off St.]
& good bed also be took 10196
To thampte in sothfastnesse,
Wban be bad voyde al ydelnesse.
' Be war, tberfore, off sleuthe, I rede
And euere^ among, tak good beede
Off bys sleybty false '^ wbyles.
Off bys treynes & bys guyles.
Voyde hjm fro tbe by tbe roote ;
Kep hym lowebe-^ vnder foote; [= lowhe / ay St.] 10204
Hys powdry sondys, trede hem doim,
Tbe sondys off al Temptacyoiiw,
(WIios nountbre no man may acouj^te.)
Wycb wyl nat suffre tbe to mou?ite 10208
Vp on the byl, to reste a-loffte,
They wyl*' lette tbe so offte, [«wyiiest.]
Or thow mayst ba ful vyctorye.
' And bane alway in memorye, 10212
Tbys sondy byl ys thy body, Exposicion. St., o»j.c.
Wych letteth tbe (as most Enemy,)
That thow mayst nat in vertu ryse. [stowe, leaf iso, back]
['st.&c.] 10200
[* ffals St.]
It is a slug,
and lies long
in bed.
' But alderfyrst thow must despyse
Sloutbe, as I shal the lere ;
Than by ese thow shalt co?2quere,
Wyth Thampte, (in certey?2 space)
To clymbe aboue the byl by grace.
' And baue alway Avel in mynde,
That thow shalt thy^i enemy ffynde
Slowh" & ful off slogardye,
Longe a bcdde for to lye,
10216
10220
[" Slowtlie St.]
10224
Don't trust
your body ;
never obey it ;
I am never to trust vr obey my Body, which is my Foe. 281
' Slombrynge anere, & neclygent, Grace pieu.
And contrayre to thyn entent,
Ay awaytynge (lyk as espye)
To brynge the in lupartye, 10228
Truste hym nat ! ne/ for no chamice, [} nor st.]
Have in hy??^ noon affyau7ice
ffor no ffavour nor flatrye ; ^ P Fiaterye st.]
ffor I dar pleynly certefye, 10232
Yiff thow obeye hym nyh^ or ferre, [» nygH St.]
Thaw he wyl be-gynne a werre
A-geyn[y]s the, most pe?*yllous,
Most dredful & contagyous, 10236
(Be yt be nyhte, outher be day)
To distiirble on thy way,
'Wyili al hys power he wyl fFonde.
And thus thow niayst wel vnderstonde, 10240
To knowe & wyte fynally
"Who ys thy mortal ennemy.
' Now go thy way, for yt stant so,
That I mot nedys fro the go ; 10244
I may no lengre, on thy weye
Ledyn the, nor mor co?«veye.
I haue abyden longe ynowh : [stowe, leaf isi]
I muste, ffro the, gon hewnys nough; 10248
ffor a gret while (to thy?^ entent)
I haue holde a parlement
Wyth the, & her-to ben thy guyde.
ffarwel ! for I may nat abyde.' 10252
[leaf 158, bk.]
it is your
mortal
enemy.
Now go on
your way.
I must leave
you.
The Pylgryme.^
I* Stowe, om. C]
Grace Dieu
bids me
farewell.
The Pilgrim.
"Ma dame," qwocZ I a-noon right ^ tho, [^ st. om. right]
" Certys, yiff ye go me fro,
I am but lost; recure^ ys noon, [« Recover St.]
Al so sone as ye ar gon." 10256
Grace Dieu.''' ['st., om.c]
(^uod grace Dieu, ' I wot that wel ;
But I wyl that thow knowe, & ffel,
AVhat I shal^ seyre the in substauwce. [« shaiie i st.]
Som folk ha feyth, & gret ffyau7ice^ p and Affyaujice St.]
In dyuers ffrendys ; & off gret trust, 10261
Sette tlieir hope & hertys lust
I declare I
am lost if she
bids me not,
lilce some
folk, trust in
friends.
282 Grace Dicios Stone of Invisibility. She leaves me.
I am not to
trust ill her,
If I offend,
[leaf 159]
she will not
sustain me.
She has a
stone which
makes her
invisible.
When I do
well, she'll
be with nie :
when ill,
she's off.
T/ie PUgrim.
Grace Dieu
leaves me,
to my sorrow.
* As they sholJe lie?/i neuer flfaylle,
Wycli offte ful lytel may avaylle.
They wene ful offte, in tlier degre,
Ey hew for to supportyd be,
Yiff they hadde, in any place,
Outher otFendyd or do trespace.
' But towchyng thys, I wyl thow se,
Her-in ne truste^ nat in me, [' Her-inne / ne trust st.]
Yiff thow offende, nor do nat wel,
I wyl sustene the neue?'adel,
Nor SUpporte the nat ywys,^ [^ St. transposes these lines.]
To ffyn thow sholdest don amys,- [stowe, leaf isi, back]
Nor ber the vp agen[y].s ryht.
For off thy?i eye, nor off thy syht,
I wyl no tyme be seyn off the,
But whan yt lyketh vn-to me,
And wha« yt ys to my plesau?jce,
Vp-on thy goode gouernau/ice,
Than, whan me lyst, I kome a-noon.
' ffor, I haue a certey?< ston
"Wherthorgh (trewe as any byble,)
I kan me makyn invysible
Whan that me lyst, a-noon ryht,
And hyden me out off thy siht,
And shrowden me, bothe Est & west,
"Whan thow wenyst to ban me best,
fful ffer ffro the, in aventure :
And therfor, thus in^ me assure,
Wha?^ thow dost* wel, I am present ;
And yiff thow erre in thy/i entent,
ffarwel, a-noon I am ago.
And now I muste ^ parte also, [^ must st.]
(Wherso thow*^ be glad or lyht,) v^ that thow si.]
As for a while out off thy siht.' 10296
And ryght a-noon, as she hath sayd.
God wot, I was ful evele apayd
Off hyr departynge ; in my?i herte
Yt made me ful sore smerte ; 10300
Me lyst nat lawhe neueradel,
ffor me lykcdc no tliyng wel
10264
10268
10272
10276
10280
10284
10288
p I St.]
[■* dost C, om. St.]
10292
/ call Memory, with my Armour, and meet a hig Churl. 283
10304
[Stowe, leaf 182]
10308
[1 Memorye St.]
[2 on St.l
10312
10316
10320
[3 bad hadde St.]
Hyr departyng nor absence ;
They dyde to me so gret offence.
& yet for-thy, yt ys no nay,
ffortli I wente vp-on my way
Wych that I afor be-gan.
And in my mynde a-noon yt ran,
To calle memoyre^ vn-to me,
That she sholde redy be
Tawayte vn-to ^ me, & don hyr cure
To brynge myn barneys & armure ;
And bad she sholde for-gete hem nouht
And affter me she hath hem broulit,
So as I had lyst in my way,
I fylle in any sodeyrj ffray ;
And trew[e]ly (yt ys no drede)
I hadde off hein inly gret nede ;
ffor I fond gret Encou7?ibremeretys ;
By peryllous weyes & by wentys
I hadde had^ gret aduersyte,
And offte also in perel be,
Hadde nat my?i barneys &, armure
Don to me fid gret socour.
Yet offte, thorgh my slouthe, alias,
I stood in many pe/yllous caas ;
But yiff I hadde wel armyd be,
I hadde nat (in no degre)
Suffryd so myche, yt ys no nay.
But tho beffyl vp-on my way.
As I wente a paas forth pleyn,
I mette a cherl, a gret vyleyn,
Wych in the way a-gayn me wente,
Wyth hys browhes^ fersly bente :
Hys look, hys cher, al for the wrak,
And a gret staff on hys bak,
Clobbyd, & boystous ffor to se,
& was yhewe^ out off A tre
Callyd in ffrench A cornowler.'^
And whan thys cherl gan neyhen ner, [« comowber st.]
As yt sempte, by hys passage, 10341
He wente nat on •" pylgymage, [" went not / on iiis St.]
The Pilgrim.
I proceed
on my
pilgriraag(
[leaf 159, bk.]
Memory
brings my
armour,
which was
often of great
10324 help to me.
10328
10332
[* Browys St.]
10336
[5 y-hewyd St.]
[Stowe, leaf 182, back]
I meet a
Clmrl, agreat
villain,
with a big
cberry-tree
staff. {Cor-
7ioiller.)
{Cornillier :
m. The long
clierrie, wild
clierrie, or
Cornill tree.
—1611. Cot-
grave.)
284 The Churl asks ivho I am, and why I dare go by this 'place.
[leaf 160]
enquires
whither I am
bound.
10344
' The rewd churle ' in
'The Rwde Chert' St.]
10352
The Pilgrim.
I fear he'll
attack me.
Nor was no pylgry?« in certeyn.
But whan we mette, thus he gan sey?i :
[Blank in MS. for an IlluminaHon.']
The rude Cherl.i ^ i^tw^'s
' What may thys be 1 ' (\uod he a-noon ;
' Whyder shal thys pylgiym gon 1
To what cost ys hys vyage 1
Or whyther^ goth he on pylgrymage? pwhedirst] 10348
ffor he semeth (yt ys no nay)
To ben a pylgrym, by hys array.
But he get no bettre grace,
Or he passe out of thys place ;
He shal ffyrst (in c6nclusiou>i)
Answere to^ my questiou/i.'
Wheroff I wex* abaysshed tho,
Whan I herde hy??i spekyn so ;
I dradde, by hys fers vysage,
That he, in hys sodey?i rage,
By hys lookys & hys chere
As he gan a-prochen nere,
That he wolde assayllen me :
[Blank in MS. for an Illumination.']
The Pylgrym.^ [^ st., om. c.j [stowe, leaf is.')]
But, lowly, in^ my degre [Hhusinst.]
I axede '' hy«i what he wold ;
And platly vn-to hy?H I tolde.
P vn-to St.]
[* wexide St.]
10356
103G0
[leaf 160, bk.]
but I answer
plainly that . , j i \
lamgohigon (As me sempte no thyng amys,)
pilgrimage, ,i , i
I axede no-thyng that was hys.
\] askyde St.]
10364
and I beg
liim not to
stop me.
I seyde, ' I wente on pylg?'image ;
Prayynge hywi that my passage 10368
He sholde nat lette in no degre,
Syth the weye was large & ffre.'
The Rwde Vyleyn.^ [est., 'rude vyleyn' in margin, C]
Thys boystous, sturdy, ffers vyleyn.
To me answerde thus ageyn, 10372
(Off whom to-forn I ha yow told)
* How artow hardy ; how artow bold.
reproaches
ing the king's ffor to go for-by tliys place.
The laws and statutys for to passe,^
Or to do swych dysplesau^ce
P pace St.] 10376
/ hegin to qualce, hut Lady Reason takes my part. 285
Nichil
virg;
90 Ci
[2bryngeSt.] 10383
tuleritis in viam, neqwe
iim iieqite peram. Luce
xpitido, (30 versu).
[Stowe, leaf 183, back]
[3 shortly St.] 10388
I
* Ageyn ^ the kyngys ordynauwce ; [' Ageyns St.]
Or to vsurpe by vyolence
A-geyn the precept & dyffence 10380
Off the kyng, wych yore ago?i
Bad pylgrymes eue/ychon,
Nat bern,2 off no presumpciouw,
Nouther skryppe nor bordouH, 1
And thow, off foly goue>"nau7ice,
Dost ageyn hj^s ordynau?zce ;
And thow hast (sothly^ for to seyne,)
Offendyd hym in bothe tweyne.
Wherevp-on, answere to me,
How thow durstest hardy be
ffor to don so gret offence
Agey9i hys royal excellence ! ' 10392
And trewly, in thys sodey?? caas
I gret[e]ly astonyd was,
And, for fer, be-gan to quake.
What Answere I sholde make 10396
Vn-to hys vnkouthe opposaylle,
"Wych for my party myghte avaylle.
And whyl I stood astonyd so,
At my bak I sawh riht tho 10400
Kome, for my protecciou??,
A lady that callyd was Resouw,
Wych cryede lowde vn-to me,
And bad ' I sholde in no degre,' 10404
In no wyse, answere ageyn,
ffor my part, to that vyleyn ;
ffor she was, by commauwdement
Off Grace dieu, vn-to me sent, 10408
ffor my party to speke & plete,
And answere hy??i in al hys heete.
To hy?» that stood thus in my way.'
And she ne made no delay 10412
Thys lady Resou?^, but abrayde,* [* obreyde st.]
And to the cherl right thus she sayde :
ReSOne.^ P in Stowe's haml. 'Resoun'St.]
' Sey, thow cherl,' a-noon qworf she,
' What ys thy charge? declare me ! 1041G
The Cfiurl.
I liave
offended
against tbe
king's ordi-
nance, by
having scrip
and staff.
The Pilgrim.
I am afraid
how to an-
swer.
[leaf 161]
Reason comes
to my aid.
sent by Griice
Dieu,
and answers
for me.
286 Reason rehuhes the Churl. He asks for her Commission.
reproves the
Churl.
She tells the
Churl he
looks like a
Reaper or
Mower,
or a false
Spy.
and she de-
mands his
name,
and why he
has that big
Staff on his
back.
[leaf 161, bk.]
supposes
Keason is
some May-
oress.
The Churl
demands her
name.
' Thow semyst fro ward & pervers, [stowe, leaf isi]
Off thy port, strauwge & dyvers.
Thow semyst (as I kan devyse,)
A repman, for thy?^ vukouth guyse, 10420
Or A mowhere wyth thy^ sythe ; [Uhest.]
Or, to dyscryve the now blythe,
I trowe thow art som ffals espye;
But the trouthe nat denye ; 10424
Tel me thy name ; spare nouht !
And tel me wher thow hast ek souht
The boystous staff vp-on thy bak,
Wlier-in I ffynde ful gret lak ; 10428
ffor yt ys nat accordynge,
But ffroward, pleynly, in semywge,
As fer as I reherse kan,
To euery wel gouernyd man.' 10432
[BIa7iJc in MS. for an Illumination.']
Thys cherl, lenyng vpon^ hys staff, [^onst.]
To resou?i, thys answere he gaff : ^ pyaffest.]
The Clierl.* [*St., 'cherl'i«»»ar^m, C]
Thys cheii, by maner off dysdeyne,
Vn-to resouji thus gan seyne : 10436
' I trowe,' c\iiotl he, * by lyklynesse^ [s lyknesse St.]
Thow art chose som mayresse,
Or wexe off news so fortunat
To be som lady off gret estat ; 10440
But, for al thy presuniciou?i
I Wolde Se^ thy CO??imySSiOUW, [« Fayn wolde I se St. (if. ISt, bk.)]
(ffor al thy port & strange guise,''') 10443
Thy ff redam also, & ffrau?ichyse ; "^ [' st. transposes these lines.]
Lyst affterward thow falle in blame.
Shewe hem to me, & tel thy name ;
ffor, by noon other mene weye,
I wyl no thyng vn-to the seye, 10448
Nor the answere, truste^ me, [^ trust on St.]
To lete hym gon at lyberte.'
[Resoun]
Thanne,'' resou??, nat to hasty, pThanst.]
But by leyser ful prudently 10452
Toward hy?u castynge hyr look.
Grace Dieus Commission to Reason.
287
10456
10460
[2yittnoSt.] 10464
10468
' Out off a Coffyn a lettre took ;
To hy»i saycle, & spak but lowe,
I wyl that thow my power knowe
Haue her ther-ofi" inspeccyouw,
And se her my co?«myssiouw.
And whan thow hast yt rad & seyn,
Thow shalt wel knowen, in certeyn,
Why I am kome, w?/t/i-oute blame,
My power also, & my name.'
The Vyleyn. ^ [' St., • vyleyn • in margin, C]
(^uod he, wych koude no curteysye,
' I koude neuere yet^ clergy e.
And yiff thy power shal be wyst,
Eed yt thy sylff, yiff that the lyst.'
And she yt radde vtyih good wylle :
The cherl was coy & stood ful stylle.
And wha» that he hyr power seth, [stowe, leafiss]
Grucchynge, he grunte icyth hys teth,
Hys grete malys for to kythe.
And shook hys herd fful offte sythe ;
Gan to groyne mor & more,
And off despyt to gruchche sore,
Whan she hath maad,^ ope & cler, p made st.]
Al theffect off hyr power,
ffro poynt to poynt, vp-on a rowe.
And yiff ye lyst pley/dy to knowe,
Loo, her, by declaraciou?^,
Hyr power & co??imyssiou7i : 10480
The Comision of Reason.* [* in Stowe-s hand. 'TheComya-
810UM off lieiisoun ist.J
' Grace dieu, by whos goue?*nau?ice,
By whos myght & whos puissaurice,
Kynges in euery regiouw,
Prynces & lordys off renoun, 10484
Ben goue?'nyd in ther estatys,
(Bothe Tempo?'al, & ek prelatys,)
To Our cosyn,^ dame Eesou??, \} commyssiou« St.]
Off fame worthy, & off renouK, 10488
Who??t al our court doth magnefye
As to the nexte off our allye, —
Elthe,*' loye, & contynuance, [« Heitiie st.]
10472
10476
sire shows
him her
commission.
[leaf 162]
says he can't
read :
she must read
it herself.
The Pilgrim,
While she
does so, tlie
Churl grinds
his teeth,
and groans
and grum-
bles.
Grace IHeu.
Reason's
power and
Commission
from Grace
Dieu.
288 Reason is to summon the Churl, Rude Entcnclement.
Grace Dieu «
Commission
to Reason.
[leaf 162, bk.]
She is to pro-
ceed
against n
Cluirl, called
Kude En-
tendement,
who robs pil-
grims of their
scrips and
staves,
and has
a Mace of
Pride,
the Staff of
Obstinacy,
and annoys
pilgrims.
Reason is to
[leaf 163]
summon this
Cliurl.
' Worsliepe, & long pe?'seueraimce, 10492
Wyth power, by our co//imyssioura,
For to don execucyou?i,
liedreS, & amendement,^ [' St. transposes these lines.]
Off fawtys wycli in our parlenient^ [stowe, leaf iss, back]
Be co??ipleynyd on, day by day, 10497
Off pylgrymes wych passen by the way,
Voyde off guile & al deceyt, —
How on^ lyth falsly in a-wayt, [^ con St.] 10500
Hem to dysturble, robbe & reue,
And in her passage hem to greue ;
A cherl ffroward & dau?igerous.
Off cher & port malycyous, 10504
And ay pervers in hys entent,
Whose name ys ' rud Entendemewt '
Wych lyth awaytyng, by gret mescheff,
By hihe^ weyes, lyk a theff; [^hyest.] 10508
Day & nyht, gret wach doth make,
Cely pylgrymes for to take,
To robbe hein (off entencyou?i)
Off ther skryppys, & bordouw, 10512
And stuff'* that they han wyth hem lad. [*stufrest.]
' And thys cherl, to be mor drad,^ [Madde. .draddest.]
And supportyd on ech syde,
Hath ytake a niaas off pryde, 10516
A staff off ffals extorc'iou?*,
Callyd by Rebeiriou?2
(Trewly for to specefye)
' The staff off obstynacye,' ' 10520
Grau??tyd off pryde, by assent,
Vn-to rud Entendement.
' And thus thys .iii.*^ cowfederat, [« thre St.]
Causen a fuF gret debaat ['foulest.] 10524
And a perillous mortal stryff
To pylgrymes in thys present lyff,
Ther weyes, when they ha wyth-set.^ [« sette . . mette St.]
* And trewly now, thys iii^ be met,^ P thes thre St.]
I kan no bet^^ amendement, [i" better St.] [Stowe.ieafise]
But that Rud Entendement 10530
Be somownyd to appere.
Reason is to try, and do vengeance on Bade Entendement. 289
* By som maner offycere 10532
Off youres, ageyn a certeyw day,
Wyih-owiQ p?-olongyng or dellay.'
And her-vp-on, by mau^idement,
We haue youe a comauwdement
That thys cherl hy/u nat excuse,
Nor your mauwdement nat refuse,
But kome to stonde at lugement,
A day assygned co?«petent.
' And to don execuciouw,
Lych^ to your commyssiLOU7i, [iLykeSt. seei. loeei.]
Vp-on thys cherl, for hys trespace.
Letteth nat, nor doth no grace.
But yow auengeth on that wrechche,
Lyk as your power forth doth strechche.
ffor in thys caas most necessarye,
We make yow our co??miyssarye,
On our byhahie, \fyih al your myght.
To executen & to don ryht
Wher ye sen that most ys nede.
' Lo her ys al, taketh good heede
To vnderstonden your power.
The daate cou7ityd, a thowsand yer,
Thre hundryd over, thrytty & on ,2 [^oon ,
Wryte & asselyd nat yore agon,^
And sent by ful co??imyssiou?z,
Vn-to thys lady dame Eesou;i.'
The wyche, wha?i she hadde rad,^
Off contenauAice demewr & saad^
She abrayde by good avysement [stowe, leaf ise, back]
And sayde to Eud Entendement
Resortn : * [♦ st., om. c]
' By euydence, notable & cler,
Thow hast,' (luod she, ' herd my power : 10564
I ha declaryd yt vn-to the.
Now gyff answere ageyn to me !
Rude Intendement : ^ ['in Stowe's hand. Entendement St.]
' And what artow,' a-noon quod he,
' Touch yng thy power, lat me se ! ' 10568
Resozin : ^ [^ st., om. c]
PILGRIMAGE. U
Grace Dieu's
Commitsion
to Reason.
10536
10540
10544
10548
10552
agoon St.]
10556
10559
[3 Raddc . . Sadde, St.]
She is to do
execution on
Kude En-
tendement,
as the Com-
missary of
Grace Dieu.
The commis-
sion is of the
year 1331.
bids Rude
Entendement
answer.
[leaf 163, bk.]
Rude En-
tendement
asks who she
290 Rude Entendemcnt says Reason steals folk's Corn.
' Lady Rea-
son.'
Slie cliaffs
hiin.
Piidf En-
tendfiiieiit
says Reason'!
name is de-
lamed.
So lie asks
to know lier
liower and
miglit.
Rude En-
tendement
[leaf 164]
accuses Rea-
son of steal-
ing folk's
meal at the
mill.
10572
[niiow art St.! 10576
[3 St., om.C]
[Stowe, leaf 187]
' Hastow nat herd me EacU yt al, [> reddest.]
And told ek in especyal,
Record by my co/wmyssioura,
That I am callyd ' dame Eesoun ' 1
I trowe thy wyt ys fer the fro ;
Or I deme yt stondeth so
Thow louest soniwher paramours,
Or hesy art^ to maken tours
Or castellys, by gret devys,
Therby to gete?i the A prys."
Rude Entendenient : ^
' I haue,' quod he, ' vp & donn
Herknyd thy commyssioure,
And vnderstonde yt eue?"ydel ;
And therby I se ful wel
That thy name ys ek ' Resou?i.'
' But a replicacioun
I wyl make vp-on thy name,
"VVych ys hyndred by dyffame ;
ffor that name sykerly
Ys dyif amyd ful gretly ;
Wherfore I myghte nat for-bere
ffor to axe what thow were,
To knowe thj' power & thy myght :
Me sempte her-in I haddii ryht.' 10592
ResouJi : ^ i* st., om. c.j
' Seystow,' quod she, ' that my name
Ys a name off dyffame
Or dysclau?idryd ] lat me se
How or wdiere that myghte be.' 10596
Rude Entendement : ■' [* st., om. c]
' Certys,' qtiod he, 'yift* thow lyst here,
The place wel I shal the lere ;
I wyl nat spare, but platly telle :
Thow art dyffamyd at the melle,^ lOGOO
And disclaujidryd off ffals mesour.
By robberye off mele & flour
10580
10584
10588
^ PMison est au vinulin: Pro. (Belike hecau.se Orist is taken
in, and delivered oitt, by measure.) — Cotgrave, 1611.
Haison, (sailor's) ration. 'Ratio, me.sure. '— D' Amis.
Recison admits that a false Mill- Measure is cald Reason. 291
' The peple present, tliem be-forn,
Stelynge ther greyii & ek ther corn.' 10604
ReSOn : ^ ['in Stowe's liaiul. Resoun St.]
' Record off ilolkys tliat be sage, [stowe, leaf is?, bucU]
' Sclaujidere ys no vasselage ; '
And phylosofres ek expresse,
' To sclau?Klere, ys no worthynesse,
Xor dyffanies, forth to telle.'
' And as touchyng off the melle,
Thovv myghtest ther perdventure
Seen & be-holden A mesure
Wych (by folkys oppynyouw,)
Bereth the name off 'Eesou?*.'
And wyle^ that folkys so yt calle,
To shrowde hys falsliede, & tapalle,^
But^ for al that, (yt ys no drede,
Who that wysly taketh hede,)
Thogh yt here name off Eesou?*,
Yt ys but fals decepciou/?.,
Vnder a colour off ffals laude,
ffor to hyden deceyt & fraude.
' A-Twyxe a name, & existence,
Men mvt^ sette a dyfference ;
Ifor vnder name off sothfastnesse,
Offte ys wrouht f ul gret falsnesse ;
And vnder honest coue/'ture,
Offte ys hyd ful gret ordure.
In many a place yt ys ek seyn,
That pompe, pryde, and fals dysdeyn,
Courtyned^ wijili humylyte, [« contyned St.]
■^Assenden to grete*" dygnyte ; [--? st. (c burnt)] 10632
But feyned sy??iplesse, out off doute.
At the laste yt breketh. oute.
' Ech vyce ek (in conclusiouji)
Haueth thys condycyouw, 10636
To shewen out an exau??iplayre [stowe, leaf iss]
Off vertu, wych that ys contrayre
To hym by fals apparence.
To yive a maner evydence 10640
To blynde the peplys,' by shewyng
10608
10612
[2 while St.] 10615
[3 to palle St.]
[* But, om. St.]
10620
[MnoweSt.] 10624
10628
Rude Eii-
tendement.
says tliis is
mere slander.
No doubt you
may see at a
mill,
a Measure
cald Keason,
meant to pon-
eeal a miller's
rascality ;
but you must
distinguish
between a
name and the
tiling it
names.
Pride is often
curtalnd by
Humility.
[leaflGI, bk.]
Every vice
hides itself
under an ap-
parent virtue.
292 Rccifion asserts her Worth. The Churl denies it.
But tlio"
Vices some-
times liave
tlie nume of
Virtue,
pure Virtue
sliiJies cleiir.
And tlio a
false iiiill-
ineasine is
cald ' Keason,'
I, Reason,
am not to
blame.
but am
worthy of
liunour.
For Reason
cannot err.
[leaf 185]
Virtue
shrouds not
itself.
Rude En-
teyidfini'nt
says, Do you
think me a
Fool ?
I know what
is what,
' Off tliat they ffayllen in beyng,
That men sholden off hem deme 10643
They Wer SWycll ^ lyk as they seme [> Outward were ehuche St.]
Outward, as by ther feyned cher.
' But vertu, that stondeth eue?-e cler,
W^t/i coue/'ture off no veyn laude,
Ys nat dyffacyd by no ffraude ; 10648
And thogh that vyces, by fals ffame,
Off vertu som tyme haue A name,
Cler 2 vertu (who so loke wel) [^cierest.]
Therby ys spottyd neueradel, 10652
But shyneth clerere & mor bryht,
That falsnesse may nat cloude hys lyht ;
But in hys bryhtnesse doth endure.
' And thogh that I, off fals mesure 10656
(To shrowde yt by decepcyouw,)
Am I-callyd ther Eesouw
At the Melle, by fals diffame,
My sylff ther-off am nat to blame ; 10660
But rather sholde, (in many wyse,)
Off prudent folkys that be wyse,
Eeceyve worshepe & hihe renouri,
Lych my name, callyd Kesoviri. 10664
' ffor Eesou?i, platly, nyhe nor ferre,
By no falsnesse may nat erre.
The name off vertu helpeth nouht 10667
Vertu voyde out off the thoulit ; [stowe, leaf iss, back]
And vertu wyl hy??i-sylff nat shrowde
'Wyth dyrknesse off no mysty cloude,
But shewe hy?»,-sylff fforth openly :
My name ys Resoiaw, & swych am I.' 10672
Rude Intendiment : '' P in Stowe's hand. lOntendement St.]
' Syker,' (luo'l rude Eutendement,
' Wenystow I be so blent
That I knowe no man«r thyng
Off thy sotyl Argwyngi 10676
' I knowe kanvas, I knowe sylk,
I knowe the flye dreynt in the mylk,
I knowe A mesour, tt'ul & halff,
1 knowe the kowli & ok the kalff, 10680
Rude Entendement declares Reason did steal the Corn. 298
' Affter that men by name hein calle,
And dyfference off bestys alle.
' I knowe the name off thys & that,
I knowe an hou?jd, I knowe a caat, 10684
And off bothe I knowe how,
That nouther off hem ys calff nor kow :
I knowe ther namys euerychon :
Ther namys & they ben al on.^ [i aiie oone St.] 10688
And 2 I dar seyn wyth-oute blame, [''om. st.]
Gladly euere, affter the name
ffolweth the condiciou/j.
' Wherfor I sey thow art Eesou?* : 10692
And how resou/i ys ek thy name,
A name sclauwdryd by dyffame ;
And as I told the her-to-forn,
' Syth that Eesouw stal the corn, 10696
Than was the corn stole;^ by the : ' [stowe, leaf i89]
Yt may noon other wyse be.
But euene lyk as I the telle.
That al the water off the melle 3 [^Myiiest.] 10700
(Wych maketh yt tourne roured abouto,)
May nat suffyse (yt ys no doute)
To wasshe away the gret dyffame,
Nor the disclauwdre off thy name.
Thow mayst, by fals collusiouw,
ffynde an excusaciou/j
To pntte yt fro the euerydel ;
But her-vp-on, trust me ryht wel, 10708
tfor sotylte, nor no quey/etyse,
I vnderstonde noon other wyse
Touchyng thy name, nor neuer shal,
Than I ha told : lo, her ys al ! ' 10712
Resown : * [♦ st., o»». c]
* By thy wordys, yt doth sue,
ff ul sotylly thow kanst argue ;
And thy p?*emysses for to make,
fful ffayre exaumples thow kanst take, 10716
By SOtyl declaraciouns Ratio loquiti*/- yionice. St.
To preue thy conclusiouws,
Thy?i entent to bryngen Line,
Rude En-
tendement.
and that dog
and cat are
not cow and
calf.
Things are
what their
names say
they are.
You are
Reason,
and you stole
the Corn.
All the mill-
water can't
wash the dis-
grace off your
name.
10704 [leaf 165, bk.]
You may
make what
excuses you
like.
but I say
you stole the
Com,
ironically
praises the
Churl's argn-
ment.
294 Reason asks why Rude Unttnidcment rohs Pilgrims.
Reinr,,,. ' Yt Were ful hard off tlie to wy?me, 10720
Or to getyTi 4vaii?itage ;
Thow art so prude/it & so sage,
And dost in wysda??i so excelle.
and asUs iiim ' But I prav the for to telle, 10724
if his iiiiine is ^ ''
not Rude En- What vs tliv name, Est or west,
tendemeut. j j ■>
By wych tliow art knowe best :
As I conceyue in my entent, [stowe, leaf isg, i>ack]
Artow nat nule Entendement 1 ' 10728
Rude En- Rude Enteiidement : ^ [' st., om. c]
tendement
Q^uod rudentendement" ryht tho, V Rude Entendenient st.]
says tiiat ' Tliogh that Hieu me calle so
tliougli men
call him so, By mv name, (what so they mene,)
he 18 not such J J ' \ ^ '/
astiiey I am nat swych lyk RS they WGiie ; 10732
ffor yt may pley/dy so befalle,
That so?»me off he?;i that so me calle,
tj;eyajj-| ruder Yiff they consydre by & by,
They be m6r Eud^ tha?i am I, piuidest.] 1073G
[leaf 106] And mor ek insuifycyent
Off konnyng, as by lugement.'
Region. ResoMn : ^
Qiiod resoti7i tha?ine, ful sad off cher,
'Touchyng that thow hast sayd"^ her, [*seydest.] 10740
Yt doth ynowh to me suffyse ;
Reason asks But, I mervcille in what wyse,
why he lies ' -^ '
in wait to rob "Wliv Or wharf Ore, so by deceyt
pilgrims of -^ 7 ,j ^
That thow lyggest in a-wayt 10744
Vp-on the weyes (yt ys no faylle)
Pylgrymes only to assaylle,
In cytes, borwes, & in tou»s,
their staffs ffor to reue hem ther bordou?JS : 10748
and scrips.
Her skryppes ek to take away,
As they walko by the way.
' Tel on platly, & nat spare ;
Bat thy power ftyrst declare, 10752
and why he HoW thoW art bold, & hast no ryht [Slowe, leaf lOOJ
tluis (iH'ends
Grace Dieu. go toffendyn HI the Slht
Off grace dieu, (as I ha sayd,)
AVych ys, sothly, evele a})ayd, 10756
And taketh grctly in greuau?ice
' Because God ordcrd him to.' Reason shows this is alterd. 295
' The mane?' off thy goue?'nau?Jce.'
Rude Entendement : ^ Hsl.ow.c]
* Yiff thow wylt a whyle dwelle,
The cause pleyjdy I shal telle. 10760
111 the gospel, yt ys rad.^
How the kyng hy//i sylue?i bad,^ p radiie . . iwidc St.]
' No man to bern^ out off hys tou«, [» bereu St.]
Nouther skryppe nor bordou??.' 10764
And platly, for to kepe hys lawe,
I wyl nat feynii nor w/_/t/i-drawe,
But, off hool entenci'ou^t,
Be-reue skryppe & ek* bordou?j [♦ & ek c, and St.] 10768
ffro pylgryines, wher they passe :
They gete off me noon other grace.'
Resoun : ^ P st., om. c]
* Touchynge thyn oppynyou?*
Off the skryppe & the bordou??, 10772
(Yiff yt be clerly co?nprehendyd,)
Thogh they sojutyme wer dyffendyd,
That dyffence ys now w?/t7i-drawe,
And they be suffryd by the lawe, 10776
That pylgrymes (nyh & ferre)
In pylgrymages may he??i here,
Hem to sustene in ther walkyng ; 10779
ffor noon vnworshepe to a kyng, [stowe, leafioo, back]
Thogh som whyle, syth he hath myghte,
ChauHge hys laAves off verray ryht.
' And cause off chau?igyng (in certeyn)
Off thys lawe I shal the seyn : 10784
Who that hath Achevyd wel
Hys pylgrymage, eue?*ydel,
Yt nedeth hym nat*5 (who kan se) [Snathymst.]
Longer a pylgry?;i for to be. 10788
Therfor (tak good hed to thys !)
A man no lenger pylgrym ys,
Tha/i he hath skryppe & bordou?i ;
ffor both en (in conclusiouji) 10792
Ne serue to noon dvauwtage,
Wha?i men ha don ther pylgrymage.
'' ' And Cryst Ihe^z^ / ys Terme and Fyne / r-7 St., om. c]
Rude En-
tendement
refers lier to
tlie King's
command in
the gospel.
and says lie
won't stop
taking Pil-
grims' scrips
and staves.
Reason
[leaf 106, bk.]
says the
Gospel prohi-
bition is now
withdrawn,
and pilgrims
may carry
staves to help
tliem in walk-
ing.
Pilgrims are
so only while
they have
scrip and
staff.
296 Reason shows that Christ hade rUgrims hear Scrip & Staff.
Q<0
Reason.
Christ is the
foal of every
'ilgrim's
pilgrimage.
Wlieii tlie
Apostles
reacht Him,
[leaf 167]
He at first
forbade them
to take scrip
or staff.
But befora
He died.
He modified
the com-
mand,—
see the gospel
of St. Luke,
and told
tliem to take
satchel,
scrip and
staff.
and He'd give
them food.
'Wheeler / that euery / goode Pylgryme / 10796
Tendyth / in his pylgrymage / ^
And who that hath swych avanwtage
To kome to \\jm, he may sey wel
That he hath endyd euerydel 10800
Hys pylgrymage, & ffaylleth noiiht
To kome to that that he hath souht.^ [» bought st.]
Thus thapostles, On by on,
Kome to hy?/i euerychon), 10804
Travayllynge nyht & day :
As parfyt pylgrymes in ther way,
By choys & by ellecciomi
And also by vocac'iou/i 10808
They kam to hy?«., (yt ys no nay)
And tha?me to hem^ he gan say, [^ hem st., hym c]
Bad hem, ' in cyte nor in toww,
Nouther ber skryppe nor bordow^' 10812
And they, in euery mane;- thyng, [stowe, leaf i9i]
Lowly obeyde hys byddyng.
* But to-forn he sholde deye.
That precept he gaw modefye 10816
To hys dysciples, (as I rede,)
ffor he sawh they sholde ha nede,
Affter hys deth, whan he wer gon ;
Therfor he bad he??i euery chon, 10820
Vn-to her protecciou?j
To haue a skryppe & a bordou??.
' PiiflpfVi InV tliP an<5nplpr Qui ha?;et saccnlu/n, tollnt, similiterf
ixaaetn iuk tne gospeier, ^ ^^^.^^^ ^ UKe,'-i .-apiudo.
Wher the text ys pleyn & cler : [tsiucetst.] 10824
He byddeth (who kan loke wel)
' That who that haveth a sachel,^ p Sageiie St.]
Lat hym (to hys dyffenciou/?,)
Take a skryppe & a bordou?i, 10828
And a staff vp-on to reste,
ffor ye shal fynde yt for the beste ;
Swych thynges ben vn-to yow due,
Affter me yiff ye shal sue, 10832
And folwen my goue?-nauwce ;
And ye shal haue?2 sufFysaunce
Off brede,^ wherso that ye be, I* brede St., bred c]
Rude Entendement disimtes this. Reason rc-ajirms it. 297
' Tyl tynie tliat ye kome to me,
In your nede yow to releue.'
' Wher-vp-on I may wel prcue,
That yt ys at alle tymes
Permyssyble to pylgrymes
To bern A skryppe & ek a staff;
ffor tlier mayster, lycence hem gaff ;
Record the byble, yiff yt be souht.
* Wherfor, medle the ryht noulit
10836 Reanon.
10840
10844
10848
[2 St., om. C]
Tarest^ pylgrymes by vyolence, [' To wa Rest st., leaf loi, back]
ffor they han ther-to lycence,
Mawgre thy malys & thy myghte ;
ffor ther conge shal off ryht
Lasts to hem in ther vydge,
Tyl they ha don her pylgrymagc.'
Rude Entendement: 2
* The wordys that thow dost specefye,
Ar but wordys off mokarye ;
ffor yiff so stood, thys myghty kyng
Hadde dyffendyd any thyng
That he hadde ordeyned or ysayd,
Off the textys^ that thow hast layd,
They sholde ha be* (who lyst to look,)
Yracyd dene out off the book,
Lych vn-to hys ordynaurece,
Wyth-outen any varyau?ice.'
Resouw^:
* That ys nat so,' a-noon q2wd she,
* ffor, off ryht & equyte,
Ech^ thyng (shortly for to ryme,)
Muste duely'^ haue hys tyme :-
I dar afferme that yt ys soth,
What men seyn, or what men doth ; —
Consydred^ wel, by cler seyng, [» consyderyng st.]
Tlierefore
it is ut all
times permis-
sible to pil-
grims to bear
sorip and
staff.
So don't stop
pilgrims,
[leaf 167, bk.]
Tlieir leave
lasts till tlieir
pilgrimage
ends.
Rude i:n-
tendemeiit
10852 says No.
If God had
alterd His
laws,
[3TixtisSt.] 10856
[* be C, om. St.]
10860
[5 St., om. C]
[6 Eche St.]
[' Most duelly St.] 1 0864
He'd have
struck em out
of the book.
Reaunn
disputes this:
things have
their time.
The Trewe cause off euery thyng,
Thenchesourt & mutaciouws.
The dedys & narraciouns
Off alle thyng, (who loke wel) ;
And cause also why the gospel
Ys mor plesynge to the siht —
10868
[Stowe, leaf 192]
10872
and then
change.
The gospel
is more
pleasing to
298 IIoiv Obstinacy ruind Nalal and Pharaoli.
Reason.
tliose wlio
ai'iglit, than
to others.
[leaf 16^-]
Kude En-
tendement.
Rude En-
tendemeiit
declares that
Reason takes
no heed of
truth.
hids Rude
Enteiiileiiient
hiv down his
Stair of Ob-
stinacy.
Nabal and
Pharaoh
' To folk that viulerstoiido a-ryht —
Than to swych, wych in ther thouht
Vnderstonde ther-off ryht nouht ;
Euene lyk (& thus I mene)
As in A medwe ffressh & grene,
Wher as folkys do repayre,
The mor that ther be flourys fayre,
Lusty, soote, & fressh off hewe,
Spredynge a-brood wyth bawme uewe,
ffolkys, the nio^ (I dar endyte)
To loke ther-on hem-sylff delyte.'
Rude Entendement^:
Thys cherl, boystous^ in hys entent,
Callyd ' Rud Entendement,'
ffroward in hys oppynyou?i,
Abrayde a-non vn-to Resou?i,
Cluod he felly, to ben a-wreke,
' Yt ar but fantasmes that ye speke;
ffor, pleynly, as thynketh me,
' ffalsnesse,' ye namen now bewte.
Off trouthe also (yt ys no drede,)
Ye lyst take no nianer hede.
Do her-vp-on what awer ye kan,
ffor I wyl holde that I be-gan.'
ResouJ^*: [♦ st., o,/,. c]
' Cei'tys,' <\uod Eesouw, ' a-noon ryht tho, [stowe, if. 102, bi;,]
Thow ne shalt no thyng do so ;
But (for short conclusiou?i)
Thow shalt ley thy staff a-dou?i ; lOUOO
Thow hast lenyd ther-on to longe,
Thorgh oppynyou/is ffals & wronge ;
And folyly, affter thy lust,
Ther-in to myche^ set thy trust,
ffor by thys staff e^ (lyst to me,)
In the byble as thow mayst se,
Nabaal & kyng Pharaou?^
Wer brouht vn-to confus'ioun :
They lynede''' so longe vp-on that staff ['lenede st.]
Wych that pryde vn-to he??;- gaff,
The staff callyd ' obstynacye,'
10876
10880
[I more St.]
10884
[2 St.. om. C]
P boystous C, om. St.]
10888
10892
10896
[5 inne to miiche St.] 10901
[6 staffe St., Btatr C]
10908
rmdc Entendemcnt stojU the Jam from iwriiing Christians. 299
' That, tliorgli tlier pompous surquedye,
Ther owne deth (for lak off grace,)
They dyde AvylfuUy purchace ;
ffor they were pompous & Ellat,
And in ther hertys indurat,
Ek obstynat in ther entent,
Only for Rud Entendement ;
Was to her grete dysavayl,
The pryncypal off ther cou7isayh
' ffor thys cherl, ffroward & ft'el,
Made he??t for to be rebel.
And voyden (shortly in sentence)
The vertu off obedience ;
Ek ouermor (as thow shalt se,)
Yiff Kud Entendement nadde be,
The lewes (in conclusiouw)
Hadde lefft^ ther oppynyoun,
And ther heresyes wyth-drawe,
And tournyd hem to crystys lawe ;
And, in ther coreversiou??,
Take the skryppe & the bordou?j,
And lyk pylgrymes hem gourniyd,
And ful clerly ek dyscernyd,
Wych now he dyrked vnder skj-^e,
Only for ther obstynacye.
' That staff, I rede the to ley dou?«,
And leff thy Eude oppynyou/i ;
And leue ther-on no mor at al,
Lyst at the laste thow haue a ffal.'
Rud Entendement :
Q«0'i Rud entendement to^ Eesou?i :
' Thy proverbys, nor thy sermou??,,
Nor al that eue?'e thow dost me rede,
I take ther-off no maner hede,
ffor al thy peynted wordys swete.
My staff in soth I wyl nat lete ;
But as me thynketh for the beste,
Ther-vp-on I wyl me reste,
Wher-euere I walke by the weye,
And in ryht noubt to the obeyc.
10912 Reiuon
10916
[leaf 168, bU.]
came to giief
throiisli
obstinacy.
10920
10924
[Heme at.] 10928
[Stowe, leaf 193]
10932
But for Rude
Eiitende-
uieiit,
tlio Jowa
would liavp
lunid Chris-
tians,
and become
Pilgiiius.
10936
10940
[2 vnto St.]
Slide En-
tendement
refuses to
be guided
by Reason,
10944
10948
and defie.'i
hei' power.
oOO Reason lids mc disregard Rude Entcndcmcni.
[leaf 1C9]
Reanon
summons
Rude Enten-
dement to the
Assizes at
Doomsitiiy.
Reason bids
me go on uiy
way.
As Rude En-
tendement's
liead is liard-
er tlian stone.
and all re;i8on
IB lost on
him,
' Holden mjn owne, as yt ys ryht,
Mawgre thy power & thy myght.' 10952
Resouw :
C^uod Eesouw ; ' tha?aie I se ful wel.
And aparceyue^ euerydel, [' apperceyveytst.j
By thy wordys llude & pleyn, [Stowe, leaf lus, back]
That yt were to me but veyn, 10956
Mor to talke off thys matere
To the, wych that lyst nat here,^ [»ierest.]
N^or accorde to my7i Entent ;
But, at the grete lugement 10960
Wlier tassyses^ shal be holde, [» Thassyses st.]
Al couert falsenesse to vnfolde,
I somowne the, ther tappere,
To Answere in thys matere ! 10964
Looke tliow be ther, thylkii day,
Wytli-oute prolongyng or delay.'
Affter al thys, (as ye shal se,)
Resou?j kam ageyn to me, 10968
And bad me go forth on my way,
And ha no dred,'* nyht nor day [«aredest.]
Off thys Rud Entendenient ;
(Resoun.)
' ffor fyually, (in sentement,) 10972
"Wyt/i-inne an hevy styth off stel,
A ffethre sholde entre as wel
As any doctryne (yt ys no dred)
Sholde entre in-to hys hed. 10976
* ffor thys Eud entendement
Ys vfyth Rudnesse so yblent,
That dyamawnt, I trowe, ys noon,
Kor noon other mane?' ston 10980
So indurat, to mollefye.
As he ; for ffals obstynacye
Hath blendyd^ hym by hyr decyt, p wyndede st.]
That wher he cachcheth a conceyt, 10984
Ther-vp-on he wyl ay holde,
ffor all the skylcs that I tolde ;
'Not resoun that I koude seyn, [stowe, ieafi9i]
Al was but lost, and sayd in veyn ; 10988
i
I lc(j licason to he my Guide to Jerusalem.
' In hys Eudnesse he kepte hym cloos,
And wyl nat chau??gen hys purpos.
' Wherfor go forth, & ha no drede,
!Nor tak off hyv/i no mane?* hede; 10992
But hold thy weye^ forth as blyue ; [' way St.]
ffor, viyili a clierl to stonde & stryne,
Yt wolde nat but lyte avaylle :
Lat hym wijiJt liys wyndes saylle, 10996
ffrowardly ageyn the strem,
Whil thow gost to lerusaleem.
Be ofif \\ym no thyng afferd,
Thogh he shake on the hys herd ; 11000
Lat \\ym gruchche, & mowhes make,
And his Chyn vp-on the shake,
Wexe ek pale for envye
And on hys staff 'obstynacye' 11004
Lat hym reste, & stonde stylle :
Hold thow thy way / ay forth at wylle ! '
The pylgrym.
"Ma dame," <\uod I, " yt stondeth so,
I wot nat what ys best to do, 11008
But ye, off your benygnyte,
Lyst for to conveye me
And ben my guyde vp-on tlie way,
Me to gouerne nyht & day, 11012
Tyl I kome to tliat cyte
"Wych I caste for to se.
ffor, w?/t/t-oute yow, certeyn
My labour ys nat but in veyn : [stowe, le^f lot, back] 11016
Yt ys so pe?yllous a passage.
That I shal ffynde in my vyage
INIany anoyes, mo than on,
I kan nat rekne he?». eue/-ychon ; 11020
Pcreilles that on- the weye lye ; [^in St.]
But yiff I hadde companye
Off yow, yt wolde ynowh suffyse
Me to supporte in many wyse." 11024
Resouw :
Cluod Besou/i tha^nie a-noon to me,
' fful Avel I myglite gon w//t/< the,
301
[leaf 169, bk.]
lieasoii.
I am lliere-
fore not lo
beed him,
but to go
forth on my
journey
to Jerusalem
without fear
of Rude Kn-
tendement.
The Pilgrim.
I ask Reason
to lie my
guide,
as the pas-
siige is go
dangerous.
Reanon,
[leaf 170]
302 I (JO on ■my v:ay, and meet a Deimscl feathcrd lihc a Dove.
but cloufls
wouUl rise,
ami I sliould
liise sight of
her.
Slie will be
with me
wliile I am
ill the right
way :
otherwise,
nut.
Wlien I want
her, she'll be
with ine.
ThP. Pilririm.
I priii'ced on
my way,
[leaf 170, bk.]
11028
[I vnkovithe St.] 11033
1103G
' And nat departe out off tliy siht
Al the whyle that thow gost ryht,
And holdest forth tlie evene way ;
But offtii sithe (yt ys no nay)
Ther shal a-twen vs (who espyes,)
Aiyse two fful vnkouth^ skyes,
Wonder blak off ther colours,
Off smoky mystes efe vapours,
That somwhyle, off dyrknesse
And off the owgly ffoul thyknesse,
Off sondry chau?«ges that shal be,
Thow shalt lese the syht off me.
' And somtyme, ful glad off cliere,
Thow shalt se me ffressh & cler,
Affter the weye that thow dost holde,
Lyk to-forn, as I the tolde.
ffor thow holdest the weye ryht,
Thow shalt se me cler & brylit.
' And fynally, yiff thow go wrong,
I wyl me liyden (euere among,) [stowe, leaf lu.-)]
Out off thy syht, & shrowden me
That thow shalt me nowher se.
'Wherfor, off me Avha/i thow hast nede,
Sek me no ferther (as I rede)
Her nor ther, vp-on no syde,
Biit wher thy sylue?* dost abyde.
Yiff thow me seke ther duely,
Thow shalt me fynde?^ ay redy.
* Now, on thy lourne, forth the spede
Syth to tarye thow hast no nede.'
Y" pilgrime.^ [MuStowe'shand.]
Off hyre answere I wex al sad ,2
Yet forth I wente, as she me bad,^
Remewynge me'* fro that place.
Me recomau'/Kiynge to hyr grace ;
And prayde god ful Enterly
Me to conveye sykerly,
Wyt/i'-outew any dysturbau?jce.
And me to sauen fro myschau?U'(',
To 1)0 my guydc, & Avysshon me
11040
11044
11048
11052
11056
[3 satUle . . . batUle St.]
[' me St., om. C]
llOGO
HOG 4
I
Tlio FeafJicrd, Dove-like Damsel is playing at hall. 803
ffor to kome to the cyte to^ pugrim.
Whyder to gon, tho I me caste.
And forth I wente wonder faste, 11068
'W/fth my bordouM in mjn hond ;
Aud in the weye a-noon I fond »"'! '"fet a
^ ailuisel,
A damysele oii queynte array,
"VVych me mette vp-on the way. 11072
And lyke a dowue (as though te me)i [' ''^^:\,^^^!::^ "■« f-,^';-^ "'<«
She was ffetheryd for to tie ;
And on her leQ:"VS bothe two, [Stowe, leaf 1<)5. back] on botli lier
'^^'^ legs.
Lyk a dowve she was also, 1 107G
And endownyd soffte & ffayr,
Smothe as^ gossomer in the hayr. pasast.]
And trewly (as I koude espye)
Me sempte thys mayden off ffolye, 11080
Now her, now ther, agejn a wal siie is play-
ing at ball.
That she pleyede at the bal,
Re«nynge alway vp & doim.
And thanne I hadde affecciouw 11084
To wyten pleynly & enquere
Hyr name, and what slie dyde there.
\Blanlc in MS. and in St. for an Illumination.^
The pylgrym:
" Damysele," a-noon ({uod I,
" I merveylle ful gretly"^ p si-eteiy st.] 11088 lasicher
Off your ffethres ffressh & shene, are'teathei-a,
What they tokne or what they mem; ;
And that ye ben endowned so
Vp-on your Icggys bothe two ; 11092 [leai ni]
ffor, syth tyme that I was born,
I sawhe neuere her-to-fforn
Xoon y ffetheryd, saufflly* only ye : [♦sauffst.]
ffor, by lyknesse, ye may fie 1109G
Wha?i that ye lyst, hih & lowe ;
And ffayn ther-fore, I wolde knowe,
(Yiff ye lyst to specefye)
What your ffetherys sygnefye : 1 1100 what her
AT ^ n feathers
An(.l your endownyng, vp & aou«, [stowe, leaf iwj mean,
I wolde ther-off ha soni resou?* ;
And or ye any ferther go.
304 The Fcatlicrd Girl's name is Youth, and she is shittish.
and wliat her
name is.
The Featherd
Girl, Yout/i.
The PUnrim.
I tell her
she's worth
any money
tu a man.
The Featherd
Girl. Youth,
says she does
no harm to
tlie prudent.
[leaf 171, bk.]
She is called
' Youth."
She winces
like a wild
colt.
Your name I wolde wyte also." 11104
The ffetherede:
' Certys,' q?iod she, ' whan thow dost knowe
The cause pleynly (hih & lowe)
Wheroff I serue, sotlily in dede 11107
Thow shalt off me han ful gret drede.'^ [■ drede st., dede c]
The pylgrym:
" Ye ben trewly (as semeth me)
So ffressh and vnkouth for to se,
Se lusty ek off port & chei"e,
That no man myghte bey?i- to dere, [^hyen st.j 11112
Off yow to han possessiou?i :
And me semeth off resou?j,
(By lyklynesse, as I kan ffel,)
A man myghte nat loue to wel 11116
Your persone, by lyklyhede.
And as touchynge any drede
That men sholde han off you, certeyn.
Me semeth swych dred wer but in veyn." 11120
The ffetherede :
' Thow seyst ft'ul soth, & ryght trewly :
Who me vseth prudently.
And nat outrageth in no wyae,
But hy??^ gouerneth lyk the wyse,
Swych, fro pereyl may wel eskape,
And trust her-on, (yt ys no jape,)
My gouernauwce (who kan espye),
Ther-in ys foumie no ffolye ;
And yet off custom, at the laste,
In grete^ pereyll, ffolk I caste, [' grete st., gret c]
(As yt ys fful offte seyn)
And longe or they may ryse ageyn. 11132
' And my name ys ek fful kouthe,
ff or I am ycallyd ' youthe ' ;
I passe bothe thorgh thy?ine & tliykke,
And I kan wynse ageyn the prykke, 11136
As wylde coltys in Arras,
Or as bayard out off the tras,
Tyl I a lassh haue olf the wliyppo ;
ffor now I venne, & now I skyppe, 1 1 1 40
11124
[Stowe, leaf 196, back]
11128
Youth trips, sings, climbs trees, and amuses herself.
305
11143
[' AUe daungerys St.]
11148
' Aiid now I lepe louy pe^ ; [' merry foot.]
Now I sterte, & now I file.
Selde abydyng in 0 thouht,
Al dauwgerous^ I sette at nouht,
Wyth wyldenesse I go to scole ;
Now I sprynge, now I carole ;
I tryppe, I crye, synge & dau?ice,
And enere ful off varyauwce,
And fful selde abyde in On.
I wrastle, & I caste the ston ;
I breke bothen hegge & wal,
And clymbe trees ^ oueral P trees St., tres c] 11152
In gardyns wher the ffrut ys good.
And who that euere be wroth or wood,
I ne take no maner hede.
' Sestow nat wel, in verray dede, 11156
By my ffethrys cler & bryht,
Vp-on my ffeet, how I am lyht,
And as swyfft (sothly to tel) [stowe, leaf iot]
As whylom was Asael. 2 Regnm i CapUulo. St.om.C. 11160
But the byble doth vs lere
He bouhte hys swyff tnesse al to dere ;
And offte sythes, out off nou?«bre,
To gret swyff tnesse doth encou7/ibre, 11164
As olde storyes telle kaan ;
ff or bet ys y t, on wyseman * [* yt ys . . wyse St., wys C]
Slowh off ffoote, vfijth prudence,
Than ffoure other (in sentence) 11168
Lyht off ffoote, wyth hyr ffolye,
Wych hem sylue;* kan nat guye,
Nor by wysdom kan nat werche,
' Wherffor somtyme holy cherche 11172
Whylom made an ordynau?ice,
That no man sholde ha goue?'nauwce
In hys bowndys (yt ys no drede)
But y iff he hadde ff eet off led, 11176
In gret sadnesse to endure.
' But off al thys I do no cure ;
I wyl be ffethryd, & go ffle,
And among, go sporte me ; 11180
PILGRIMAGE. X
starts and
runs,
trips, sings,
dances, and
is always
changing.
Slie climbs
trees and
steals fruit.
She is as fleet
as Asahel,
[leaf 172]
But one slow
wise man is
better than
four fast fools.
In spite of
Holy Church,
Youth means
to amuse Uev-
self.
300 Youth iilmjii Hockey, Dice & Merils, &■ reads Romances.
Mil) Youth
plays hockey,
hunts, fishes,
shoots at
bezils,
plays at
tnerils (with
at dice and
hazard.
reads only
ftibles,
plays at
ninepins and
quickboard,
hears songs.
[leaf 172. bk.]
and is jolly.
Her only de-
sire is plea-
sure, and slie
despises lier
parents'
teaching.
The Pilarim,
' Pleye at the cloos, among, I shal,
And somwhyle Rennyn at the bal
'Wyih a Staff mad lyk an hook ;
And I wyl han a kampyng crook ;
fEor I desyre, in my depos,
ffor to han noon other crpos.
' And among, I wyl nat spare
To huute for hert, ffor buk & hare ;
Somtyme ffysshe, & cachche ffoAvlys,
And somtyme pleyen at the bowlys ;
Among, shetyn^ at bessellys, [> shcten st.
And affter pleyn'^ at the merellys, [stowe, leaf 197,
Now at the dees, in my yong age, [' pieyeu St.]
Bothe at hassard & passage ;
Now at the ches, now at the tablys,
Kede no storyes but on ffablys,
On thyng that ys nat worth a lek ;
Pleye at the keyles & the quek ;
Somwhyle my wyttys I applye
To herii song & menstralcye,
And pleye on dyuers Instrumentys :
And the ffyn of myn entent ys
To folwe the lust off my corage.
And to spcndii my yonge age
In merthe only, & in soUce,
ffolwe my lustys in ech pUce ;
Ther-to liooly I me enclyne,
Eather than to han doctryne
Off ffader, modcr, thogh they be wyse,
Al ther techyng I despyse ;
And in no thyng ys set my cure,
But my lustys to procure.'
The pylgrym :
"Trewly," ({uod I a-noon ryht tho,
' ' Wolde god y t stoode so
That ye wer mevyd, & that a-noon,
To passe the way that I shal gon."
Yowthe :
' Whyder-ward (tel on, lat se,)
AVyltow holdc7i thy lournc ? '
11184
11188
]
back]
11193
11196
11200
11204
11208
11212
11216
Youth goes ivith me. Wc see a Damsel playing with a Glove. 307
The pylgrym: [stowe, leafigs]
"To lerusalem, the rylite way
I wyl holde, yiff that I may." 1 1220
Yowthe :
Quod yowthe, ' ther ys no mor to seye ;
A whyle I wyl the conveye.'
The pylgrym:
" Kan ye teche me a-noon
The ryhte way how I shal gon 1 " 11224
Yowthe :
* ffor soth,' quod yowthe, ' nat ryht wel,
But we shal faylle neueradel ;
ffor we shal ffynde wel certeyn
Som whyht that shal the trouthe seyw, 11228
And the ryhte weye vs lere.'
And whyl that we spak thus yffere,
So as yowthe gan me conveye,
Me thouthe I sawh a fforkyd weye 11232
Party ng at an heg on tweyne,
Thykke and thornyssh in certeyne ;
And hadde nat the heg ybe,
The same way, as senipte me,
By the which I sholde ha gon, ,,
Hadde in sothnesse ben but on ;
But the heg wych stood atwen,
Departyd yt (men myghte sen), [stowe, leaf i98, back] 11240
And the passage ek devyde :
The ton was set on the ryht syde ;
The tother path (I gan be-holde)
On the lefft party gon hokle. 11244
And on the lefft hand I sawh a-noon
A damysele sytte on a ston ;
Hyr on^ hand on hyr brest was layd, [loouSt.]
And in the tother (as I abrayd) 11248
[Blank in MS. for an Illumination.']
She held a gloue vantourely,^ [= Glove wantonly St., glove V . . C]
And tournyd yt fful ffetysly
Aboute hyr ffyngres vp & dou?2.
And shortly in conclusiou?*, 11252
By maner off hyr gouernauwce
The Pi/grim.
I ask Miss
Youth the
way to Jeru-
salem.
Misa Youth.
She says we
shall find
some one to
tell It us.
The Pilgrim.
We come to a
forkt way,
parted by a
hedge.
[St. and C] 11236 [leaf 173]
one path
going to the
right,
and the other
to the left.
We take the
left road, and
meet a damsel
sitting on a
stone.
fingering a
glove.
308 We see a Net-Maker {Lahoii,r) making and undoing nets.
The Pilgrim.
This Damsel
looks lazy.
At her right
hand sits a
Net-maker
(Labour),
[leaf 173, bk.]
who makes
and unmakes
a net.
Of him I ask
the way to
Jerusalem,
Net-Maker,
Labour.
The PiJgrim,
and say I
want to cross
tlie great sea.
I sawh, & by hyr co?itenan?ice,
A wo??zman (as by lyklynesse)
But off lytel bysynesse, 11256
By hyr labour, ouht to Wynne :
Hyr lyst nat carde nouther spynne,
Nor, to getyn hyr dyspence,
Do no maner dyllygence.^ [i off dyiiygence St.] 11260
On whos ryht hand I sawh on sytte
Sobyiiy, & lyst nat fflytte,
But kept hy?« covert in the shade ;
And olde nattys ageyn he made, 11264
"Wych, ffor no labour wolde spare,
But besy was hem to repare ;
And off hy?/i thus stood the caas.
fful gretly I astonyd was, 11268
Thynkynge hys labour was in^ veyn ; [= in st., hole in c]
He made, & hem vnmade ageyn ; [stowe, leaf 199]
Wher-in me sempte a ful gret lak :
And ffyrst off al, to hym I spak : 1 1272
The pylgrym:
" My ffrend," quod I, " a-noon ryht here
I pray the that thow wost me lere
The beste weye, & most certeyne,
Off thys like weyes tweyne
Wych that lyen a-f or my fface ;
ffor neuere yet I dyde pace
By noon off hem, in al my lyff ;
Wherffor tel me (& mak no stryff)
Wych ys the beste & most certeyn."
The Natte-makere :
The natte-makere answerde ageyn :
' Wliyder castes tow (in thy syht)
ffor to holde thy weye ryht V 11284
The pylgrym:
" Syker," quod I, "now herkne me
I wolde passe the grete se,
And oversaylle the salte strem.
To kome vn-to Jerusalem ; 11288
Off wych cyte, told longe aforn,
The bysshop was off mayde born."
11276
11280
The Net-Maher says Miss Idleness sends Pilgrims ivrong. 809
The Natte-makere :
' Trewly, syr, w//t/i your grace, [stowe, leaf 199, back]
I sytte no thyng in thys place 11292
If or to teche men the weye ;
Nor, pylgrymes to conveye,
Yt ys no parcel off my charge ;
But off thys tweyne weyiis large, 11296
As ffolk reporte in many lond,
That the weye on the lefft hond,
Wher-as the damysele doth sytte,
(And ne lyst nat for to fflytto,) 1 1300
Ys a passage ful peryllous.
And to pylgrymes encombrous.
And thys damysele quey?ite,
Off malys doth neuere feynto 11304
To calle pylgrymes nyht & day,
To make \\em go the same way,
Wher they do gret pe^-eyl ffele,
Be they armyd neue?'e so wel. 11308
' But, trewly, by myw avys,
Swych pylgrymes as be wys,
They that ben in vertu strong,
Shal lete the way that ly[e]th wrong, 11312
And tracen in hyr pylgrymage
On the ryht hand in ther vyage ;
The wych, fful many on hath take.
And affterward hath yt for-sake, 11316
Ih'ooke thorgh the hegg by vyolencc,
And ther-in don fful gret offence ;
Toward the lefft path tournyd bak,
Tyl they ha fallyn on the wrak 11320
Off ffalse guydes : by the lore
Off me, her-off thow gest^ no more : [igestst.]
Wherso that thow wy?me or lese,
Off thys two weyes thow mayst chese.' 11324
The pylgrym ./ [stowe, ieaf2oo]
" Syre, I pray the off o thyng :
Touchyng thy labour in- werchyng, ["and st.]
Tel me the cause (in certeyn)
Why makcstow, & vndost ageyn 11328
Net-Maker,
Labour,
sayS it's not
liis business
to tell folk
tlie way :
but the left
road is very
dangerous.
[leaf 174]
and the
qUalnt Dam-
sel (Idleness's
daughter) al-
ways tries to
make Pil-
grims go that
way.
But he ad-
vises me,
DeGuilleville,
to take the
right-liand
path, tho
many have
quilted it for
the left.
I can choose
one of the
two.
The Pilgrim.
Net-Maker,
Labour.
and am told
310 Net- Maker Zahour says Difference of Ranks muU exist.
The Pilgrim. " Thy wcrk SO offtii sythe a day 1
The semeth trewly (I may say),
Ther-in (who consydreth al,)
Thy wyt ys verray dul & smal, 11332
(As to my?i oppynyou?^)
Ydel, thyTi occupaciou?i :
Yiveth to me an evydence
To yive to the no credence 11336
To no thyng that thow hast me sayd ;
[leaf 174, bk.] And though that thow be euele apayd, [st. and c]
I shal seyn trouthe, as semeth me : „
I ask why the Yt WCl" mervevl thoW sholdest tlie^ ['thee St.] 11340
Net-Maker "^
makes and go symiile a ci'afft on the to take,
unmakes his "^ ^
nets. To make nattys, & vnmake ;
The wyche^ crafft (whan al ys souht) [^ which« St., wych c]
Ys so pore, yt wynneth nouht." 11344
The nat-makere :
' Touchyng my crafft, wych I vse,
To the I may me thus excuse :
Thogh yt be symple, & pore off name,
Therfor thow sholdest me nat blame : 11348
that each one Swycli as I kan, swych I acheue :
must work
accordiiiRto Thvs, no cause me to repreue,
his powers. '' ' ^
JNor to rebuke oft no noiye.
* Yilf ye aduerten prudently, 11352
Everyman Eue/y man hatll nat a fforge, [Stowe, leaf 200, bk.]
gold crowns Crownys off gold, in for to forge ;
Nor ffolkys alle,^ yong nor old, [« aiie st., aiie c]
Kan nat the crafft to chau??ge gold; 11356
Nor alle may nat be lowelerys :
Ech crafft hath hys offycerys :
Nor alle ffolk may nat noblys telle ;
or sell rubies. Nor alle ffolk may nat Rubyes selle J 11360
ffor ko?myng tha«ne wer off no prys,
Yiff ech man were alychii wys.
'Lerne ek off me, thys sentence,
There must Tlier muste be a dyffereuce 113G4
be diversity
(Pleynly yiff thow lyst to knowe,)
of rinks and Off EstatyS llih & loWC,
crafts-
And off crafftys ek also.
Let each do v:clL Cart &■ Plough hear tip Church cO State. 311
\
' And talc also good heed licrto, 1 1368
Yiff all ffolk in a Regioiv^
Hadden On^ occupacioii?* [loonst.]
Ill the Rychest cralft of alia,
Deme tha/me what sliolde falle : 11372
Tha7ine al ylyche (yiff thow tok - lied) [^ take St.]
The ffoot as good as ys the hed ;
A knaue also, by hys werkyng,
Sholde ben Egal w//t^ the^ kyng ; past.] 11376
The wych (who wysly kan espye,)
!N"e wer no mane/- polycye,
But rather a confusioiui
In euery manei- Eegiou/i. 1 1 380
' Wherfor, in Townys & cytes,
Lat men lynen lyk her degres :
Wyse ffolk that kan dyscerne,
Lat hem by wysdam so governe 11381
That no man ne haue no wrong ;
And swycli as myghty ben, & strong,
Wt/th myghte lat hem the iond dyffende ; [Stowe, Ieaf2ni]
And clerkys to ther studye entende; 11388
And labourerys, lat hem werche ;
And spyrytual ffolk off the cherche,
Lat ther occupacioi:?*
Ben in conte?/?placiou7i, 11392
In deuociou?i & prayere ;
Voyde hevi ffro??« offyce seculer ;
Lat hem go lyue lyk ther bond ; 11395
And swyche'* ffolk as tyle the Iond, [♦ swytiic St., swydi c]
Lat he7)i do trewly ther labour,
Bothe in drouht & ek in shour ;
ffor trewly (yiff I rekne shal)
Carte & plowh, they ber vp al [Notast, later.] 11400
The clergye & the cheualrye.
' And overmor, ffor my partye,
Thogh my crafft (in conclusion?*)
Be off no reputaciou?z, 11404
Swych as I kan, swych I ha wrouht ;
And therfore rebuke me nouht ;
ffor crafftys vsyd in pouerte
Net-Maker,
Liiltour.
[leaf 175]
Otlienvise the
foot were as
good as the
head,
a knave equal
tu the king.
Let wise men
so ve I'll by
wisdom,
clerks study,
labourers
work.
churchmen
pray, and not
do secular
duties.
Let land-
tillers work
in drought
and rain.
tor Cart and
Plough bear
up Clergy and
Chivalry.
312 As Bust dulls a Siuord, so Idleness, hy Vice, ruins the Soul.
Net-Maker, ' Mav nat alle refusvd be : 11408
Labour. ";
1 — Crantys poore be necessarye ;
are needful, ^^d ffop 1116, lyst the nat to tarye,
[leaf 175, bk.] Eue?y crafft (& thus I mene)
Mut gouenie other, & sustene, 11412
So yt be don w/yt/i-oute slouthe,
And duely ywrouht in trouthe ;
And thus thow shalt my wordys take. 11415
The net is And thOQfh that I make & Vnmake, Non ffaclle capUur a di-
madeandun- ° «. /• \ abolo, qui bono vacat ex-
made to avoid Blame me nat, nor (m sothnesse) erdcw / lerouimMs.
I do yt to voyden ydelnesse.
If Labour 'And yiff I, lyk thjn oppynyou«,
trades, he'd Koude othei occupaciou7i, 11420
work at em,
and not undo I wolde vt done, be Wel Certevn. [Stowe, leaf 201, back]
his net. "^ ' ■' '
And nat vnmake thys natte ageyn,
ffor wych thow dost repreue me.
And her, 0 thyng I axe off the : 11424
Wliat ys the cause (ffer or ner)
As a sword That a swerd burnysshed cler,
sometimes ^ ■, ■•
rusts, Somwhyle rusteth, as thow mayst se,
Leseth hys bryhtnesse & bewte?' 11428
The Pilgrim. The pylgr]^!!! I
" Touchyng thy?j askyng, in certeyn,
Me to answere, yt wer but weyn ;
Thow hast thy sylff (who kan ffel,)
The cause ytold, pleynly & wel." 11432
Net-Mai-er, The Natte-makeie :
Labour.
' So as a swerd (I dar expresse,)
Yffadyd ys off hys bryhtnesse,
And off hys clernesse ek also,
so men rust Whan men take noon hed thcr-to, 11436
But rusteth & ffareth al amys,
Eyght so a man that ydel ys,
thro idleness. & kan \\ym sylff nat occupye,
(By resemblau?jce thow mayst espye,) 11440
lu-to hys^ sowle (thus I be-gynne) [i in thy St.]
The rust of The lUst off vyccs or off synne
vice destroys -^^ ,
the bright- Doth a-way (w?/t/i-oute gesse)
ness of virtue. J \ .> o /
Off alle 2 vertu the clernesse; [2 aiie St., ai c] 11444
But excercysc (in sentence)
How the World despises the Poor, and holds the Rich wise. 313
11456
[1 sadde . , . cladde St.]
11460
I
' And contynual dyllygence,
Born vp wv/t/t vertuous labour,
Ys bet than any fFoorbysshour
Ageyn the rust off ydelnesse,
Off vertu to gyue perfyt clernesse.'
The pylgrym : [stowe, leaf 202]
"Now, gentyl ffrend," a-noon quod I,
" Tel me thy name trew[e]ly,
Wych art so wys off answerynge :
Tel on, & mak no mor taryynge."
The Natte-makere :
* To telle the trouthe verrayly,
Yt befalleth comou^dy
(As clerkys wryte, that be sad,^)
Wha?i a man ys ffebly clad,^
And outward hath noon apparence,
Phylysophres (in ther sentence)
And Ek poetys that wer wys.
They seyn swych on ys off no prys
Nor off no reputaci'oure
Affter the worldys oppynyouw.
And thys comouwly the language
That thylke ffolkys be most sage,
And wysest holden (in certeyn).
That be ffressh, & wel beseyn.
And kan make he??^ sylue/i gay
"Wyth ryche fforewrys & array,
And devyses most vnkouth,
Swych ffolk, in eue?y ma?2hys2 mouth.
Be wysest holde in thys world here.
' And ouermor, as ye shal lere,
Thogh a man wer neuere so wys.
And hadde lernyd at Parys,
Thys thryrty yer at scole be
In that noble vnyuersyte.
And hadde ful expe?'yence
Off euery wysdom & scyence,
& koude expone?^ eue?'y doute,
And wer but porely clad yyyth-onte,
Men wolde deme most comou?ily [st. &c.]
11448
11452
Net-MaK-er,
Labour.
[leaf 176]
Work is the
best remedy
for the ills of
Idleness.
The Pilgrim.
I ask the
Net-Maker
his name.
Net-Maker,
Labour,
11464
11468
11471
P mannys St.]
11476
[Stowe, leaf 202, back ] 11480
says that
when a man
is poorly clad,
he is little
esteemd j
but if he has
rich furs and
dress.
he's held
wise.
Though a
mail had
studied at
Paris for
thirty years.
and could
clear every
doubt.
if he were
poorly clail
[leaf 176, bk.]
314 Philosophy left the Universities. LahoiLr supjjorts the State.
Net-Maker,
Labour,
lie would
be accounted
a tool.
Philosophy
lias left tlie
universities
and lives in
cities with
welldrest
folk.
Farewell
Knowledge,
if he has a
bad coat I
' I don't
wonder that
you think
me unwise.
' because my
clothes are
torn.
• And yet,
without me,
Adam and
his ofl'spring
had not been.
'or Noah.
' I sustain the
wliole state.
[leaf 177]
' That hys wysdom wer ffoly, [st.&c] 11484
And that he wer a fool at al
By oypynyou?* general :
So they reherse in ther sentence ;
ffor wysdom now, & sapyence, 11488
Practyk off phylosofye, [st. jt c]
Off arsmetryk & gemetrye,
Off Astronomye & musyk,
And experyence off physyk, 11492
Ys ffled now fro vnyue/'sytes,
And dwelleth in borwes & cytes
Wyth folk that wel arrayed be
At the eye, as men may se. 11496
' And ffarwel ko?inyng, now euery day,
Wher ther ys no ff'ressh array !
Wyt/i-oute array, konnyng, farwel !
Wherfor I merveylle neueradel 11500
Thogh thow me settyst at no prys,
Nor thogh thow boldest me nat wys.
By cause my ray ys al to-rent.
And yet, by good avysement, 11501
Yiff thow loke wel aboute,
I am he (yt ys no doute,)
Who so lyst to taken lied,)
That yiue to alle^ folk ther bred, [' aiie st., aiie c] 1 1508
Or shortly (ellys for to seye) Nota. Nota. st. iiater).
They sholde ellys for hunger deye,
Ne were 2 I & my werchyng ; [» were st., wer c]
Ye, bothe adam & hys off-spryng. [stowe, leaf 203] 11512
Hadde I nat be, (yt ys no ffaylle,)
What myghte the gret shyp avaylle
Off Noe (in conclusiou?i)
'Nov al hys generaciou?i ] 11516
' And, ffor to speke in general,
I sustene & ber vp al,
& yt ys I, ech hour & space.
That makth the tyme shortly pace 11520
Wyth-onte anoy or perturbau?jce ;
ffor I am he, by reme??ibrau/zcc,
tSyth adani the Appyl hcct, [c. & si.]
Zahour shotos vie the right road. Idleness a pretty Girl. 315
[Nota St. ?a(er] 11532
11536
' Wych w//t7i labour & \;yih swet [c.&st.] 11524
Haue youe ffoode & pasture
To euery levyng creature,
Bothe to best & ek to man,
Syth^ ty me that the world be-gan [' sytu the st.] 11528
Wher-of£ I am no thyng to blame.
And my verray rylite name
Ys (wyt/i-oute mor sarmon)
" Labour & Occupaciouw."
' I rechche nat, "\vha?i al ys do,
Wych thow me calle off bothe two ;
And folkys alle that stonde in grace,
By me vn-to the cyte pace
The ryhtii way w?/t7i-oute lak.
And for that Ifyrst to me thow spak.
The ryhte way,^ th6 to lere, s} weye, sic/ii.soe]
Off thys two weyes that ben here,
And I ha told the myn avys,
Xow ches the beste, syth thow art wys.'
The pylgrym:
And tha?j a-noon, as ye shal here, [stowe, leaf aos,
"VVhyl we spak togydre yffere,
My body (for hys gret plesau?ice)
Gat hy?/i wyth youthe dcqueyntauwce,
& bothe, voyded off dyscord,
Wher^ yfalle off on accord. [^werest.]
" And Yowthe (off wych aforn I sayde)
Vn-to me thus gan abrayde :
* Yt wer syttynge (as semeth me)
And accordynge to thy degre.
To gon and getyn aqueywtauwce,
And, to haue som dalyau7?ce,
The bet thy sylff ffor to provyde
'Wyih hyr that syt on the lefft syde,
Thylke damysele, I mene.
Which ys so goodly on to sene,
And to hyr doctryne yiue som feyth.
And thow mayst sen how that she leyth
Vnder hyr armole, hyr on hond ;
And (yiff thow kanst wel vndcrstond)
Net-Maker,
Labour.
' I've always
given food to
beast and
mail,
since the
world began.'
My name is
' Labour and
Occupation.'
11540
back]
11544
11548
11552
[0. & St.]
11556
11560
• I've told yon
the right (and
righthand)
road.
' Choose the
best.'
Miss Youth
tells me to
[leaf 177,1)1;.]
go instead to
the pretty
Damsel, Mies
Idleness,
on the left,
316 / ask ])rctty Miss Idleness the vmy to Jerusalem.
mss Toiith. ' In the tother hond (parde)
who has a A Gloue slie halt, as thow luavst se. 11564
Glove in one ''
hand. Qq to hyre, & do thy cure ;
And I trowe, off aventure,
She'll teach ghe wyl the teche, & pleynly seyii
fetter than The weye wych ys most ceiteyii, 11568
er. Labour, -Qq^ ^\^q^^ |^hyg cherl that sytteth here,
Swart and owgly off hys chere,
Wych ys a verray tormentour
To putte ffolkys to labour, 11572
And may to the no thyng avaylle,
But vexyn the w?/t/i gret travaylle.'
The Pilgrim. And by hys consayl (off entente)
So I (of Vu-to hyre a-noon I wente : 11576
course) go •' '
pretty M?3s And ffyrst, as me thouhte yt due, [stowe, leaf 201]
Idleness, j g^^^^^ j^yj, goodly to salue.
And she, devoyde off al dysdeyne,
Mekly saluede me ageyn. 11580
And alderfyrst (shortly to seye)
Humblely I gan hyr preye
That she wolde, off coortesysye,
Govorne me also, & guye, 11584
and ask her Teche me, & sey nat nay,
the way to
Jerusalem. In my vydge the ryhte way.
By wych pylgrymes euerychon
To lerusalem wer wont to gon." 11588
ifits idienegg The damysele :
says, ' Certys,' quod she, off cher benygne,
' I ne knowe noon other sygne
Nor other tookne, in thys passage.
Off ffolk that gon on pylgrymage ; 11592
But I knowe (be wel certeyn)
[leaf 178] Yiff I shal the trouthe seyn.
On hors, on foote, in general,
•This is the Tliys the weye most royal, 11 590
way, Callyd the kynges hihe^ weye. [' higii* st., hih c]
And h.ev-\vyth--d\, I dar wel seye
Yt ys most esy off passage
To ff(jlkys old & yong off age,
Smothc & pleyn, (yt ys no nay,)
easy and Yt ys most esy off passage
smooth. To ffolkys old & yong off age, 11600
She sJwu'S me the Eighivay to Pleasure, Revels and Games. 317
11604
11607
[I Chapel- St., Chapl- C]
[Stowe, leaf 204, back]
[» luyt St.]
[3 alle St.]
[♦RebubeSt.] 11620
* Aud most yvsyd nyht & day ;
And by thys ylke same weye,
Gladly fFolkys I conveye,
Swych as loue p«ramours,
To ward the voode, to gadre fHours,
Soote rosys & vyolettys,
Ther-off to make he?M chapePettys,
And other fflourys to her plesaunce.
' And in thys weye I teche her?^ dau?«ce ;
And also, ffor ther lady sake,
Endyte lettrys, & songys make
Vp-on the glade somerys dayes,
Balladys, Eouwdelays, vyrelayes,
I teche hem ek, (lyk ther ententys,)
To pleye on sondry Instrumentys,
On harpe, lut,^ & on gyterne.
And to revelle at taverne,
Wyth aP merthe & mellodye,
On rebube* and on symphonye;
To spende al the day in ffablys,
Pleye at the ches, pley at the tablys.
At treygobet^ & tregetrye, [' and at Treygobett St.]
In karyyng & in logolory : 11624
And to al swych maner play,
Thys the verray ryhte way.'
The pylgrym:
" Trew[e]Iy, to my plesau?2ce,
ff or your noble dalyauwce 11628
I "wolde {off good entenciou??)
Knowe your condycyou?? ;
Youre Name also, yiff that ye
Lyst goodly to telle hem me."
The damysele: „
' Yiff thow wylt abyde a throwe, „
My name and al,'' thow shalt wel knowe : [« aiie st., om. wei.]
I am a poopet,"^ in sothnesse, u Poepet St.]
Doubter to Dame Ydelnesse, 11636
Set her,8 by hyr ordynaunce. [sherest.] [stowe, leaf 205]
And al my joye & my plesaunce
Ys, by hyr wyl that her^ me sette,
Missldlenegf,
'and I guide
lovers along
.it to gather
flowers,
' and teach
em to dance.
11612 ' make songs.
11616 'play music.
[Stowe, leaf 204, back]
[st.&c.] 11632
' revel at the
tavern.
' and play
at back-gam-
mon and
juggling.*
The Vilgrim.
I ask her who
[leaf 178, bk.]
says she is
the daughter
of Idleness.
318 Idleness only comhs her hair, reads Romances, & does Folly.
Miss Idtenets
thinks only
of her gloves
fitting well,
of combing
her liair.
and reading
romances.
She cherishes
folks' bodies
in folly.
makes em
filay the Gal-
ant merrily.
[leaf 179]
and dresses
them gaily.
The road to
Pleasure is
broad and
easy;
that to Duty
narrow and
hard.
* My glovys streythly on to sette : 11640
I take off no-thyng elles hed,
But, offte a day, kombe myre lied,
Prye ecli hour in a merour, —
God wot, that ys most my labour, — 11644
"Wake a nyhty.s, slepe a day, [c & st.]
And specyally the haly day „
I studye among (thys the caas) „
In Elenches off ffallas, 11648
Out to ffynde thyuges newe.
To make ffablys seme trewe ;
And, above al other thynge.s,
On romamicys ffondyd on Icsynges, 11652
Ther-in ys my studye most.
' And I am ek, in enery cost,
Paramour to thy body,
Yt to cherysshe in al ffolye. 11656
And wherso that thow slepe or wake,
Labour, I make the forsake ;
And by niy wyl (ek in certeyne)
Thow shalt dure ^ no maner peyne, [i endure St.] 11660
But lyon,^ sewen, & make a-vau7it, P lyen St.]
And muryely pleyen the Galawnt.
' I make ff oik, vp-on ther hed.
To were chaplettys off whyht & red, 11664
Pyke her naylles, wernays take,
And al travaylle to forsake,
Studye ffor to ffynde off newe, [stowe, leaf 205, back]
Devyses mad off many an hewe, 11668
ffolk to make he??i ffressh & gay,
And hem dysguyse in ther array :
Thys myn offys, yer by yere.
' Now ches a-noon, whyl thow art here, 11672
Wyche weye^ thow wylt take ; [» wiuche way St.]
And wherso that thow slepe or wake,
Thow shalt lerne a thyng off me :
Thys same weye wych thow dost se, 11676
Ys large & pleyn, esy to pace ;
The tother, streiht, & hard to trace,
And ffewe ffolkys go thcr-by :
Idleness tells me hoio sharply Penances thorny rods j^rick 319
[loon St.] 11684
11688
11692
11696
' Thys, mor plesaunt & redy.
Now, sytli tliow hast dyscrecioun
]\Iak thy sylff Elleccyouw.'
The pylgrym:
" Trew[e]ly," qiiod I a-noon,
" Thys two weyes wer but on,^
Xe wer only (as ye may sen)
Thys ylke heegg that stant betwen.
Wherfor I pray that ye nat lette,
To telle who the heggg her sette."
Ydelnesse :
* Touchyng thys heg that stondeth here,
Yt was maad (yiff thow lyst lere,)
Off a gret turmenteresse
Wych doth to ffolk fful gret dystresse ;
And she maketh pylgrymes alle, [stowe, leaf 206]
Penytence, hyr sylff to calle.
Who hath yvyth hyre Aqxieyntan7ice,
Muste endure gret penauj^ce :
Hatlful she ys off cher & fface
To alle that by thys Aveye pace, —
I mene, the weye that I am Inne ; —
But who that lyst ffro me to twynne,
And the tother weye take,
I dar pleynly vndertake,
On leg, on ffoot, on too & hele,
He shal fful sharpe thornys ffele,
Gret prykyng, I the ensure.
And sharp, wyt7i-oute7i al mesure,
ffor they be sharpe, & no-thyng soffte.
* And thys lady kometh fful offte
(I mene thys lady dame PenauMoe
Wi/tJi whom I ha noon dcqueyntaiyzce) ;
To thys heg she kometh al day,
Maketh yerdys, & goth hyr way,
Besmys also,'^ sotyl & queynte. P also St., aiie C]
And day nor nyht she doth nat ffeynte
To make ay newe in hyr werkynge,
Instrumentys ffor chastysynge 11716
Off sy»ne, by gret ordynau?ice,
11680 Hiss Idleness.
[St. & C]
Qhoose !
The Pilgrim.
I ask who set
up tlie liedge
dividing the
two patiis.
Hiss Idleness
says the
hedge be-
tween was set
up by a
Tormentress,
Penitence or
Penance.
11700
11704
11708
11712
[leaf 179, blf.]
And all who
go tliat road
will be prickt
with sharp
thorns.
This Dame
Penance
daily makes
rods and
brooms of the
thorns.
320 Idleness tells me to take the left road, Moved Virtue the right.
Folk don't
like this
Dame Pen-
ance.
The Pilfffim.
I mean to
take the right
path,
but Miss
Youth per-
suades me
to take the
left.
Peaf 180]
Then I meet
a lady stand-
ing at a gate ;
her name
is Moral ,
Virtue,
and she bids
me take the
right path,
thro' her
gate.
I see two
post«rn
looking dan-
gerous.
So I leave
both.
* Thys same lady, Dame Penaunce ; [c. & St.]
And in hyr occupaciou/i
ffolk haue but smal a&ecc'ioim. „ 11720
I ha the tolde off hyre to-fforn,
Off instrumentys that she hath born),
Off Bysme, off hamer, off thy?iges mo.'
And thanne I thouhte I wolde go 11724
By the path & by the weye [Stowe, leaf 206, back]
By wych the man gan me conveje,
That made the nattys in certeyn,
Vnmade & made hem effte ageyn. 11728
And, lyk as tauhte me my guyde,
I drewh toward the ryhte^ syde [' righte St., ryht c]
And in that weye lyst nat tarye ;
But youthe a-noon, to me cont?-4rye, 11732
fful besy was me ffor ta let- ; I' to iitt« St.]
Seyde the tether way was bet,
More ^ hawntyd, the passage, [' More St., Mor C]
Off ffolk that gon on pylgrymage. 11736
And fforth the same weye I helde,
Tyl that a-fforn me I be-held,* [♦ beheide St.]
Eeysed on hihte, a lytel wal,
Two posternys & a gate smaP ; [5 smai st., final c] 11740
And mid the gaate a lady stood.
That was bothe ffayr & good,
(I pray god, ffayre^ mot hyr ffalle ! [«frayrest.]
And vertu moral me?i hyr calle. 11744
And she A-noon, off hyr goodnesse,
Off bou?«te and off gentyllesse,
(As she that Ij^st to be my guyde,)
Bad, I sholde on the tother syde 11748
Declyne nouther to nor ffro.
But by the same gate go
Wher as she stoode,'' lyue ryht, [" stoode St., stood c]
And I conceyvede in my syht, 11752
And fful clerly gan dyscerne
On owther party a posterne,
And sawh that they were encou?>ibrous
To passe by, & daungerous : 11756
Bothe I leffte (as was my ffaate).
Moral Virtue tells me to take the Eight-hand Road. 321
[' wliere St.]
11764
[2Stowe] 11768
And lyne rylit vn-to the gaate
The weye I held, by hyr byddynge, [stowe, leaf 207]
Wher as she stood hyr sylff lenyng. 11760
\_Blank in MS. for an Illumination.^
The pylgrym:
And lyst slic ffou7ide in me som lak,
Vn-to hyre ryht tlnis I spak :
" ]\ra dame," qwod I / " I stonde in wher^
Touchynge tliys weyes that ben her ;
I not off hem wych I shal holde."
And she to me If ul goodly tolde
And specyally gan charge me.
The fforeyn ^ posternys ffor to ffle ;
[Vertu Moral]
' And do thy power and thy myght
To holde the weye that goth ryht,
The weye (I mene) ryht as lyne,
Wher I stonde, & nat declyne
On nouther party, nyht nor day.
Also ffer fforth as thow may.'
She sayd ek, as I vnderstood.
That ' he ys an archer good
"Wych Ifaylletli nat hy;»-sylfF taquyte,
Alway the marke ffor to sniyte ;
And no man blamen hy»t ne may,
Thogh he hytte yt nat ahvay :
So he do trewly hys deuer,
"Wyth hys arme to smyte yt nor
In al hys beste ffeythfful wyse,
Yt doth ynowh to \\ym suffyse
That in hys drawyng he nat ffeyne
And therfor do thy besy peyne
Aforn, thy sylff so to provyde, „
Teschewe the weyes that gon asydc ;
Hold the myd, in especyal.
' ftbr I am callyd ' vertu moral,
Polytyk, & general ' ;
And niy?i oft'yce hav-w ijih-dl
I contene (as clerkys shewes)
Al'^ the pathys to goode thewes, [s aiki ai St.]
PILGRIMAGE.
The Pilgrim.
11772
11776
11780
[Stowe, leaf 207,
[C.&St.]
11784
back]
11788
11792
I ask Moral
Virtue wliicli
way 1 shall
take.
[leaf 180, bk.]
Moral Virtue
says I must
keep tlie right
road, where
slie stamls.
and not turn
out of it.
As an archer
can't always
hit liisniark,
and is not to
l;e blamed
if he docs his
best,
so I must go
straight,
and keep the
middle pstli.
My teacher's
name is
Virtue, Moral,
Politic, and
General.
She shows
the paths to
goodness.
322 ^076* am I to avoid Vices, that cat like Cankenvorms ?
Moral Virtue j^\^q pyj-^^g yyr^y^ ^ ther degres ;
wishes to ' And yet I haue extremytes 1179G
get rid of her
extremities, ("\Vho kan loolce on ech a syde,)
The wycli I wolde fro me devyde,
As fferfforth as I kan or may
Severyn hem, and caste a-way, 11800
ffor cause they be vycyous
In my syht, & ryht greuous.
' ii'or thyse extremytees, in soth,
ffavn ryht as a kanker doth, 1180-1
[leaf m] I mene the werm (who lyst se)
wiiich work That ft'i'eteth tlie herte off a tre,
like tlie can-
kcrworm Aiul, wi/Ui liys ffret & wyt/< hys rage,
]Joth to tymher gret damage. 1 1 808
Yiff thylke werm (yt ys no nay)
Be nat the rather kut away
And dysseveryd ifrom liys place,
tiiat iiestroys The tre SO sorc he wyl nianace 11812
trees,
Vp to the croppe^ fro the route, [' oropi>e St., crop c]
That affterward ther ys no hote,
As me?i may sen in many tres.
By the ex- ' And senihlaly thextreiiiytes 11816
treniilies, the ^ iv
posterns, Tlie postcmys tliat be rtoreyne,
Wych that lien in noii»ibre tweyne,
1 haue he?« fro me put a-way
"\V?/t/l-OUte flauor or^ delay, [^oreny Stowe,leaf2()8] 11820
Off entent that, in tliys place,
Pilgrims Pylgrymes noon shal by hem pace,
if they want That wvl oucr the grete see 11823
to Kel to
Jerusaieu.. To Jerusalem the cytc ; ^l^i:Zli^J:!}'M^.
ffor yiff they wente by that passage, p^;iZ:!:^f;:iT:!-
Yt wer pereyl & gret damage.' **'- "'"• ^'•
The Pilgrim. The pylgrym :
" ^la dame, w//tA your reuerence,
I wolde se som evydence, 11828
I ask how Yiff yt wer possyble, me to knowe
I'm to avoid i /i -v i \
Clinker-like JJy SOU! cxau/z^ple (hiu or lowe,)
How thys vyces (som or alio,)
Lyk to kanker, ye he;/i calle." 118.32
Vertu moral:
vices.
Moral Virtue sliows Jiow Virtues have attendant Vices. 323
* Semblably as dyuers tres,
Kankres lian in ther degres,
Itylit so vertues (douteles)
Han dyuers extremytes,
Kankres at outlier ende,
That fFrete on hem wherso they wende.
'Lo, her, Exauw^ple in especyal !
fforce ys a vertu Cardynal,
The Avych hath a kanker double,
On outlier party \\ym to trowljle,
To dystroye hym nyht & day
Yiflf they ne be nat kut a- way
Wonder pe?'yllous to deuyse ;
The ton ys callyd ' Cowardyse ' ;
The tother (yitf I shal expresse)
Ycallyd ys ' Foolhardynesse,'
"Wych wyih fforce may nat abyde,
They be so ffer set out asyde,
ffer ffro fforce at two posternys.
But fforce so wysly \\ym gouernys
That he hath no thyng a-doo
"W//t/i noon of thys wermys two ;
ffor in myd place (as I yow tolde)
fforce, off custom doth hy/», hclde.
' A-nother exau?/?ple ye may se
Touchynge Lyberalyte,
Wych hath also (who kan dyscerne)
Set ffer ffrom hy?« at a posterne
The ffalsii werm off covey tyse,
Wych ys ycallyd Auaryse.
* The tother Kanker (who lyst se)
Ys callyd Prodygalyte ;
And a-twen thys wermys tweyne,
Mydde^ place (ffor mor certeyne) [• Mycuie st., Myd c]
Halt hy?>^ Lyberalyte.
Go, red Ethikes, wher thow shalt se 11868
(Whan-so-euere that thow ha space)
Vertu set ay in myd- place, [2 mydde St.]
Wher as they most clerly shyne,
And many kankres wych on he///, myne. 11872
11836
11840
11844
[Stowe, leaf 208, back]
11848
11852
In medio consistit virtus.
11856
11860
itorntVirtiie,
Vices are Wke
cankers,
at the ex-
tremities of
Virtues.
[leaf IKl, bk.]
Force is a
cardinal
virtue, with
two vices.
and Fool-
liardiness.
Force is in
the middle
place.
Liberality
also has two
vices.
Avarice and
11864 Prodigality.
Read Aris-
totle's Ethics,
and you'll
find Virtue
set in the
middle.
324 / confess that I have gone hy two wrong roads.
iloral Virtue.
Good pil-
^liiiiH must
go the middle
way, ■
and avoid
side gates,
[leaf 182]
They must
follow Virtue
in their
youth.
' But goode pylgryiues that ha grace,
Alv/ay by tlie myddys pace ;
Exauwiple^ otf whom b[y] nyht & day [' iiexaumpie St., om. by]
Hold ahvay the mene way. 1187G
Lat moral vertu he thy giiyde ;
file posternys that stonde a side,
By wlios pereyl (who takcth hede) [c. & St.] [stowe, leaf 200]
Mauy a pylgrym hath he ded. 11880
' And whyl that youthe (herkne me,)
ffressh and lusty aliyt wi/th the,
Yiif the to vertu ecli hour and space ;
ft'or, whan youthe a-way doth pace 11884
W//t//-oute vertu (truste me,)
Yt ys ful hard (who tliat kan se,)
Vertu to Wynne, wha?* youthe ys gon.
Who that in youthe lyst lerne noon, 11888
ffor custoom take in tendre age,
(As seyn tliys olde ffolkys sage,)
"\V//t/<-oute '^ labour (thys no nay,) poutst, ow. c]
T/ie Pi/ririm.
I, DeGuille-
ville, confess
that I have
gone wrong.
Moral Virtue
doesn't won-
der at it, for
all roads fork,
and even
Geometrians
Ys ful hard to parte away.'
The pylgrym.
" Ma dame," quod I, " so mot I the,
I wende sykerly ta be
In the ryhte weye ywys ;
But, certys, I ha gon aniys,
ffor I ha chose (and thus yt stood)
Two euele weyes ffor on good :
I not what yt may sygnefye.
That I thus erre thorgh my ffolye."
Vertu moral:
* Ha no merveyl in thy siht ;
flor ther ys weye noon so ryht
That yt ne fforketh out asyde
By many pathys that yt devyde,
Wych cause ffolkys enere among,
fful otfte sythes to go wrong.
* And many on that thow dost sen,
Ys nat ther-for A Geomctryen
W/yt/^-In a compas (ha thys in mynde)
Thogh he komie out the centre fynde ;
11892
11896
11900
11904
[Stowe, leaf 200, back]
11908
Moral Virtue hida mc pray to find the rigid way, & Truth. 325
* ffor verrayly (who kan devyse)
Yt ys fou7«de out but in 0^ wyse; [Muonst.] 11912
Yet fFolkys ffayllii dyuersly
To ffynde yt out by geometry.
An Archer eke, in thymine and thykke, [stowe.ieuf 200, back]
Faylleth soiTityme off the prykke. [st.&c] 11916
H Wherfore, to ffynde the ryhtii weye, „
Yt ys good, to god to preye. „
Yet in prayers, bothe day & night, „
The weye goth uat alway ryht, 11920
tfor, bothe in psahnys & in vers
Ther ben pathys fful dyuers,
And also ek in Orysou??s,
Out forkyd by entenciou«s; 11924
As thus : who that kan aduerte :
The mouth dyuerseth ffro tlie herte ;
But lierte and mouth be bothen on :
By dyuers pathys, in soth, they gon ; 11928
And, (pleynly ffor to specefye,)
So?)tme preye, by ypocrysye,
Off the peple to be seyn.
And ther prayer ys but in veyn ; 11932
So?;ime also preye tfor Rychesse,
To Wynne worshepe & noblesse,
Tave^ encres & in worldly glorye, [2 c, st. To iiave]
And, ffor thynges transytorye, 11936
Worldly honour ffor to wynne,
P?*ayer ek mad*^ in dedly synne, p eUe made, stowc, leaf 210]
ffor cruelte or ffor vengau?«ce,
Or, to brynge men to meschau?»ce : 11940
Swych prayer hath no deuocyou?i ;
Yt ys nat worth a smal botou??,
' Al thyse ar* pathys fforkyd Avrong [♦ Aiie tiies am si.]
To make pylgrymes eueramong 11944
To gon Amys in ther passage.
' And syth ^ thow gost on pylgrymage, [^ syth St., wych c]
Evere enquere, nyht and day, state supe,- vias, et interrogate de
Tyl thow ha iovmde the ryhte Avay ; 11948
Lat, in thyn askyng, be no slouthe U' semitis {riyhuy) st.]
Tyl thow be brouht vn-to the trouthe.'
Moral Virtue
can't find the
right way by
geometry.
[leaf lS2,bk.]
Therefore
pray.
Paths are
veiy diverse.
Heart and
Mouth go
dirterent
ways.
Some pray to
he seen of
men,
or for money
or worldly
honour.
Such prayer
isn't worth a
button.
I, ReGuille-
ville, must
enquire nitflit
and day, till
I find the
right way.
326 / talk %vitli the S2nrit of Mortijication of the Body.
Ti,ej>i!i,rhiu AncI SO I gan to liyre doctrj'ne
My?i erys besyly enclyne, 11952
fi'ul wel avysyng me ryht tlio,
[leafiss] By wych posterne I sliolde go.
And wliyl I gan be-thynke me,
iseeabniiy To-foi' my ffacc I dydc SO 11956
stietfht on . , , i i. i
the cross, A bouy vp on a cross dystreyneu,
And, as me tlioulite, gretly peyned,
[Blank hi MS. fur an IlJuminafum.]
To-fforn, a syde, and at the bak.
and a spirt And to the body a spyi'yt spak, 11960
it. The body crossyd lyk a roode,
The spyryt in the weyli stood ;
The body ek (as thouhte me,)
Myd the hegh, hong on a tre, 11964
Hys wyttys crossyd, as ye shal here,
Mouth, liandys, Eye & Ere; [stowe, leaf 210, back]
The nase also, for smellyng,
Was crossyd ek. to my semyng. 11968
And ^ on the spyryt my look I layde, [• And St., An c]
And to hy«; ryht thus I sayde :
The pitgnm. The pyl Hi:
1 ask the " I ])ray the, ffreiid, tel mo Anoon,
Spirit why ^ r ,
he'stiiere. Or we any ferther gon, 119/2
What causeth the to stonden here :
I am abaysshyd off thy chere,
But thow (lyk myn affecciou/i')
Make a declaracTou?^," 1197G
Mortiflcaiion Mortvfycaciou?* off the body :
: 'I am a pylcrrym (soth to seye.)
says lie IS a i J r^ J \ J ti
piigrim, That woldo ha take the same weye
fful yore agon, ne haddii be
andhisHody Tlivs lord that liaugeth vp on the tre : 11980
bnmtrlit liini "^ i
into the il'ro the weye on the tother syde
wrong way ; ''
[leaf iKi, bk.] He brouhte me, and was my guyde ;
Me made (ther ys no mor to seye,)
Vn-to hys lust ffully tobeye, 11984
And Tacomplysshe hys byddyng
Wv/t//-oute gi'uchchyng in euery tliyng.
' But trowly in thys passage
By help of Danic Penance, the Spirit eonquerd the Body. 327
[' avysed St.]
[Stowc, leaf 211]
* I hadde ffounLlii grot damage,
Hadde nat the grace otf god ybe ;
And therfor, ifor tavenge me,
I ha the maner wel devysed,^
Wherby that he ys her chastysed,
Wi/tJi ffauour and the goue/-naiu«ce
Off a lady callyd Penan^^ce,
Wych, wj/lh hyr hamer (as tliow mayst se,)
Sniot the nayles in-to tlie tre,
Euene as I bad liyr do.
' And tha?ine A-noon lie Avas ago :
In-to thys beg he took the wv\e,
And tlius I made hym to obeye
To my plesuu?«ce in euery thyiig,
So that no mater off wynsyng
Ys ffon?«de in hy//i in fiiessh nor bon,
(To seke hys me/Mbrys euerychon,)
Gruchchyng, nor rebellion?*,
Nor no contradicciou?*.'
The pylgrjrm:
Tbanne in the sylui- same place
He gan A-noon to tourne hys face,
And sayde (as ye shal here and se)
To the body vp on the Tre :
Mortyfycaciou?* oS the body :
' Hastow wel herd what I ha sayd 1
Tel on ! artow nat wel apayd
Me tobeye Avylfully
(As Eesou?j axeth skylfully)
Whan so that me lyst comau?<de 1
Answere anoon to my demaimde !
The body answereth:
' Certys,' q;iiod the body tho,
' Algate now yt standeth so,
I mnste, off- necessyte [^otlveiTey, Stowe, leal'211, b;
Yow obeye, mawgre me.
But yiff I myghte (thys no lape,)
ffrom your bou/^dys wel eskape,
In no thyng (shortly ffor to seye,)
To yow I woldc no mor obeye.*
11988
11992
Mortification
of the Body.
for which lie
naiUI this
Boily on the
cross,
by help of
' Lady
Penance,'
11996
12000
12004
12008
12012
[St., om. C]
12016
ack]
12020
12024
ami tMitirt'ly
suhdia'd it.
Mortification
of the Boil;/
asks the Body
if it will obey
him.
The Body on
the Cross
[leaf 18t]
says it can't
help itself;
if it cotild,
it wouldn't
obey.
328 The Body must he suMacd till it obeys the i^jnrit gladly.
The Spirit
declares tlie
body
shall remain
on the cross
till it is ineeic
and liuinble.
and sliall
follow with a
cross on its
buck,
like Christ,
who (-(ini-
plained not.
[leaf 184, bk.]
T/ie Pilfirim.
I ask why
the liiidy is
so bound !
MorHjJcafioii
of the Bod,u
says he was
planted a
castle, on first
coraini; to
the country.
The spyryt :
Tlia?i quod the spyryt, ' sytli yt ys so,
I slial the telle what I wyl do :
To kepe me (bothe ffer & iier)
ffroni al pe^yl & al daiwtger 12028
That thow woklest don to me :
Thow shalt be stylle vp on thys Tre
Tyl thow, by ffeythful obeysamtce,
Be mek & humble to my plesau?ice. 12032
' Yet shaltow nat ay her abyde ;
fEor I shal gon, & be thy guyde ;
And thow shalt (wv/t/i-oute lak)
'Wijth a croos vp-on thy bak, 1203G
Wyth spyryt off humylyte,
ftbhve, & bern yt affter me,
Off hool entent, in^ al vertu, [Unjst.]
That thow mayst swen cryst ihesu, 12040
Wych in hys gospel byt & seytli,
(To whom men musten yiven ffeyth,)
' He ys nat worthy (thus seyth he)
Nor hable for to ffolwe me, 12044
The wych, vp on hys shuldere,
Lyst, off dysdeyji, no croos to^ here.' [noow.st.]
He bar yt ffyrst hym sylff, certeyn,
"VV^t/i-oute gruchchyng or dysdeyn 12048
To shewe exau?»ple & sygne also, [stowe, leaf 212]
That aft'ter hym we sholde go
Crossyd off entenciouw,
Reme;»brynge on hys passiou?j.' 12052
The pylgrym to the spyryt :
To the spyryt tho quod I :
'* Tel and declare ffeythfully,
What nedede yt so many place
To crossen hy/it in lied & ffacel 1205G
I pray the, teclie me A-noon,
Or we any llertlier gon."
Mortyfycaciou?i off the body :
' Yitf thow kanst vnderstonde wel,
To me Avas youe?i a castel 12060
WliaM I kam ffyrst to thys contrc,
Wc must bar the W mdows {Senses) of otir Bod i/af/ainst Vices. 329
llortificatioti
of the Bodji.
as a deTeiife
a^aiiiRt I>i8
enemiei;
Imt lie Ipff
liis windows
open,
niid Iiifl Toes
woiinileU liiin
thru tlivm.
\
' Off entent I sliolde be
Eueye tlier-in, & nat gon oute,
Te kepe nie sur^ ffro euery doute [ismest] 12064
Whyl that I a pylgrym were,
That eiiniy noon me sliolde dere
By noon assaut, vp-on no syde,
Yiff I koude wysly provyde 120G8
ffor my sylff on^ euery part {.''m st.]
ffro shot off qiiarel, or cast off dart,
Or fl"ro shetyng off croos Lowes,
Outher at vvyketys or wywdowys 12072
Yleff t^ Open reklesly, [^ vieffte st.]
Off neclygence or fl'ooly.
And be nat dyffencyd wel [stowe, leaf 212, back] 12075
Wyth barrys off yren nor off stel, ^re"^!!^ si?;:, c.
Nor yclosyd by good devys,
Overthwertyd wyth no latys ;
ffor wych, xnyn Enmyes many tynie,
(Bothe at eve and ek at p7'ime) 12080
Whan they open haue he??t ffou7ide,
They han me hurt wyth many a wonde,
The wych fful sore doth me greue.
'But, off entent me to releue, 12084
I haue ordeyned (by gret avys)
Barrys oft' yren & latys.
The ffenestrallys to Amende
In cross wyse, me to dyffende. 12088 [leanss]
' And ech pylgrym, in thys world here,
Hadde nede ffor to lere
The fenestral]//.s oft' hys body,
ffor to crosse hem myghtyly, 12092
And hem to kepe in surete,
' And no dyffeuce so good maybe,
As in croos* Avyse (yiff they be wys) [♦acroosst.]
To close^ ther wyndowes wi/th latys, [^ st. closes c] 1209G
In reme»ibrau/ice (ffor ther goode)
Off hym that heng vp on A roode.
' And, to dyffende vs ffro dau?«ger
Lat vs maken a baner 12100
Off the croos, ffor our dyffeuce
Now lie lias
tlie wiiidciws
barred and
Intticed.
And every
Pilgrim inuHt
bar the win-
dows of Ills
body,
111 remeni-
braiiec of
Christ,
and make a
Banner of the
Croai.
Out of our
body's win-
dows we
must ban?
liiiiiners of
the Cross.
As sliown in
£zekiel ix.
8-7.
all Mint had
the mark I'au
on their fore-
heads escaped
death.
3*30 How Mortification marks his 5 Senses with the rnarh Tau.
iinrtiflcHion ' Ageyii the Jredf ul vyulence
of the Body.
And assaut off our enmyes.
'And at ecli wyket, ilbr Espyes 1210-4
At ffeuestrall//*' & at cornerys,
Lat be liangen out banerys
Off tlie croos, and put liem oute,
Our Enmyes to sette in doute ; 12108
ffor yt ys a koutlie thyng, [stowe, ieaf2i:!]
Men drede tlie baner off a kyng ;
As yt ys Ifyguryd wonder wel
In the book off Ezechyel, 12112
The .ix. capytle (who taketli hede), w i^apituU).
Wher openly 3'e may rede
That, by the tookne off Tav, Memoi-umhimsu.om.c.
The sygne was off so gret vertu, 121 IG
That they that hadde yt (yt ys no drcih-.)
Wel enprented in ther tibrhed,
By the vertu (yt ys no jape)
ffro the deth they dyde Eskape : 12120
They wer dyffencyd by thylke sygne,
That no wliylit myghte ageyw^ hem malygne. ['geynst.]
' And, ffor to kepij thys caste),
I forgete neueradel 12124
To be mor myghty by vertu.
To marke my wy/idowes w//t// Tav,
The wyndowes off my wyttys tfyue,
Ageyn my ffoomew ffor to stryue, 12128
That my tfoomen spyrytual
Entre nat by no ffenestrall.
* Now, as thow lyst me to comau/<de,
I haue answeryd to thy demau?idcj 12132
And my name (in concIusiou?i)
Ys callyd Mortificaciou?i
Off the fflessh, or chdstysyng,
Oppression, or ellys dawntyng. 12136
' Ches now, off thys namys allc,
By wych that thow wylt me calle ;
And god I ivaje, vfi/ih al myn herte.
To granite me I may aduc'yte, 12110
ffor wysdom or ffor ffolye,
[leaf 185, bk.]
So I, Mortifi-
cation, have
my windows,
my five sens-
es, marked
with Tau,
to keep out
luy foes.
And my
name is Mor-
tification,
Chastising,
Oppression
or Taming of
tlie Flesh.
' Mortifica-
tion ' departs.
I weep, and reproach my Body for having injured me, 831
Euere that I may yt niortefye.' [stowe, ie.if2i:i, back] Thepuurim.
Thaune he made no mor delaj'',
But wente Iforth vp-oii hys way; 12144
The body atfter hyni gan gon,
And bar hys crocs alway in on,
And was with hym ay Crucyffyed'. ist., c. has a bra)ikniif.-\
And whan I hadde al thys espyed, 12148
[Blank in MS. for an Illumination.^
In myn herte I was fuH wo,
That I myghte nat do so
As oi¥ liem I do reporte ;
And gretly gan me dyscomforte ; 12152
The pylgrjrm dysconfortyd.
And, ffor thys vnkouth woful caas,
fful offte sythe I seyde ' alias '
Vn-to my sylff, in cu///pleyny??ge,
Wepte, and gan my?j hondys wrynge ;
And, in my dedly mortal wo,
Vn-to my sylff I seyde tho :
" Al that tliow wendyst ha bo toward,
Ys but a passage that goth bakAvard.
Thow gost nat as thow .sholdest do,"
And to my body I seyde also :
" Alias ! Avliy naddestow ybe
Crucefyed vp on a tre 1
Crossyd thy-syllf also be-tymes.
To ha go Iforth w_yt/t pylgrymes
On pylgrymage 1 alias the whyle !
Thy grete slouthe wyl me be-guyle,
And don to me iful gret ofience
Thorgh thy grete neclygence,
Wych, yiff I hadde aforn espyed,
Thow sholdest ha be crucefyed
(Wyt/i-oute mercy or pyte) '^'^"'L%'*'*^""i ^'""'"'' *''^ "^-^^ ''"*
Vn-to the deth vp-on A tre.
And born a croos vp-on thy bak."
And whyl that I thus to hy?« spalv, 12176
Constreyned wijih fful gret dystresse,
Myd ofE al myn hevynesse,
Sodeynly (as ye shal here)
12156
III via Dei iioii pro-
li &c c'
greili, re;
UeriiaiilHS.
[C. & St.]
'I., oi«.C.
12161
12^164
12168
12172
I am greatly
(liseoin-
lorteii ;
I weep, and
wring my
liands.
[leaf ISO]
and reproach
my body.
whose siotli
lias beguild
me.
Had I known
tills sooner,
I'd have
crucified my
body.
332 Grace Dicu bids me subdue my Flesh. I sec a Wheel.
Then Grace
Uieu appeui'8.
She says tlmt
he goes ripflit
who subdues
his fleah,
[IcaflSG, bk.]
and does
jienaiioe with
tlie cross on
his bacli ;
while I ain
slow to pro-
ceed.
My excuse is
tliat I'm too
weak to bear
tlie cruse.
The PHorim.
1 See a Wheel
in the way,
which
I sawli Grace dieu appere,
The wych, in ful goodly wyse
Bad me that I sholde aryse ;
\_Blank in MS. fur an Illumination.^
Sayde to me, oft" hyr grace,
' Her ys noon abydyng place
ffor to soiourne (yt ys no drede) ;
And also (yiff thow lyst take liede,)
Thow hast clerly had a syht
That thys pylgrym goth most right,
And moste dydd' hym-sylff avaiuice
Thet on liys fflesslie tooke vengau?<ce,
I mene liy?/i (yifE thow ha mynde)
The wych vp-on liys bak behynde
Bar hys croos, to do penaiiHce.
But thow, in al thy gouernau/jce,
Art verray slowh,^ as I wel knowe,
That syttest at the ertlie lowe.
And lyst no fferther fForth to gon.*
To whom I answerde^ a-noon,
Sayde, in al my/i hevynessc.
That yt was ffor fiebylnesse,
" I was nat off my wyl at large,
Nor strong to ber so gret a charge
As the pylgry»i off whom we spak,
Wych bar hys croos vp-on hys bak."
Grace dieu :
* Lefft^ vp thyn eye, & looke wel !
Sestow nat,' <\uod she, ' a whel
Large and round, & off gret myght ? '
And I a-noon lefft vp my syht,
And sawh a whel (yt ys no doute)
By vyolence tourne aboute
Contynuelly to-ifor my ff'ace,
Myd the weye I sholde pace.
The pylgrym :
And I answerde, touchyng thys whel,
•' Ma dame," (\uod I, " I se yt wel."
Grace dieu :
' Wel,' ^\nod she, ' Uiau tak good hod
Appaniit gro<ia dei [Ad Titum
'1" Capitiilo. (versu xi). St.]
12181
12184
12188
[C. & St.]
[» Slowt)ie St.]
12192
12196
[2 answere St.]
12200
[Stowc, leaf 21.S, back]
12204
[3 Lytrt St.]
12208
12212
Within this Wheel is another, loth revolving.
333
Bays IB a
likeness and
example to
nie,
to Kuule me
ill my pil-
grimage.
[leaf 187]
In the wheel
is another
smaller one,
with four
wooden
spokes net on
a big axle,
I
' In flforthryng off tliy?i owne specie. 12216 Grace pieu
Tbys whel ys (I the ensure)
A lyknesse and A ffygure,
And pleynly (yiff I slial nat tarye)
Vn-to the an exau???plarye, 12220
The to gouerne in thy vyage,
Yiff thow wylt in thy pylgrymage
Be wel exspleyted^ (in certeyn), [' expieyted St.]
And ellys tliy labour ys in veyn, 12224
Lesynge thy travayH euerydel.
* Talc hed,' c\tiod she, *how in thys whel
Ther ys w?/t/<-inne (yiff thow kanst se) [stowe, leaf 215]
A-nother off" lasse qua?ityte, 12228
Tornynge contrayre (Ijy liys syyt)
To- ward tlie party opposyyt ; vecs?** p«;-tem oppositam. st.,o)n. c.
And off tyniber, wroulit liul clene,
Hath .iiij. spookys yt to sustene, 12232
Set vp-on an Extre large,
Off the sweygh to here the cliarge,'
And sothly (as I koude espye)
Iladde nat ben A Boterflye 12236
Thei"-on tournyng round aboute,
I wolde lia dempte (vv7/tA-oute doute)
Tournyng ech w//tA-Innen other,
That yt liadde be noon other 12240
But tlie same sykie whel
Wycli whylona Ezechyel
Sawh in hys avysioun,
As hooly wryt maketh menciouw. 12244
The pylgrym :
And off thys whel (pleynly to lero),
Off Grace dieu I gan enrpiere,
That she wolde (in conclusiou??,)
Make a declaraciouw. 12248
Grace dieu:
Q?<o(Z grace dieu to nie Anoon,
* Yiff thow reme??ibre, nat yore agon,
How thow off god (I the ensure)
Art thymage and creature.' 12252
The pylgrym :
each tnming
within the
other,
such as K/.e-
chiel saw in
his Vision,
i. 15-17, X. 10.
The PUnrim.
I ask her to
tell me more
alioiit the
Wheel.
Gracp Oim.
She reminds
me that I
was nuide in
tlie image of
God.
o^4> The Wheel signifies Lust. The Body hinders the Sjiirit.
Thp Pilpnm. " CertyS," qiiod I, "in SubstaUWCe, [Stowe, leaf iilj, back]
I ha thys wel in rume;«braii7ice."
Grace V!eu. GiaCB dleU :
[leaf 187, bk.] ' CouceyuB,' q7inil sliG, ' than, in tliy sylit,
Yt niuste fifolue, off verray ryht, 12256
As I had mj' Svtli thow haddest, in alle^ thyng, [' aiie St., aii c]
beginniiif? -j v
from God, Off hyui oi'ygyiial begynnyng,
And were off liy/M (yiff yt be soulit)
In eue/y party niaad & wronht, 12260
I in\i'it re- To hxiii, off vei'i'ay ryht certeyn,
turn to Him, -^ ' •' "^ "^ '
Thow must resorte & tourne ageyn,
As by mevj'ng natural,
Ageyn to thyn orygynal. 12264
* Tak exau??;ple pleyn & cler :
like a planet _A.s bv mevyug circuler
returns to ,; j o
Us starting In hys toumyng by compasse^ [^ compace St.]
Ageyn resorteth to hys place 12268
Tliat lie kaui ffro whan he be-gan,
How ffer aboute that he ran ;
And Trewly, in no mocyouM
Ys noon so gret perfecciouw 12272
The Spirit As off a spyrvt hv?)z to reloue,
moves 1 J J J '
BlJd"*' "'* -A^geyn the body ffor to meue ;
The wych (who loke verrayly)
Ys to the spyryt most enmy ; 12276
todeiVu"^' "Wych eue/-e ys bysy, day be day,
To taryen hym vp-on hys'^ way, [^ his st., thys c]
And (I dar wel afferme thys)
ileketh hy??t offte to gon amys. 12280
And thogh thow go nat alway wel
Yet dyscounforte the neue?'adel ;
Tak eue/'e hed, yong and old, [sto«-e, icaf2iG]
Off thexau??;plc I ha the told ; 1 2284
Vp-ou wych, yift' thow wylt dwelle,
Mor clerly I shal the telle.
The Wheel ' Tliys sayde whel (who kan espye)
si;;nities Lust i p ^ ttoo
ofiiiebody, That I off spak, doth .sygneiye 1228o
Lust off the body, in hys mevyng,
Wych clerkys calls (in ther wrytyng
Sensuality, ^^^nd uame yt) Scnsualyte ;
The Spirit is delay d hy the Body, as Planets by Retardations. 335
' The wych wyl nat brydled be,
But ffroward euere in hys eiitent,
Mevyng toward the occydent,
Evere in on, bothe day & nyht,
'Wyih swych a swegh^ & swych a niyght [^swey,
Tliat, wher the spyryt gruchche or mowrne,
He maketh hy»i offte to retourne
Wyt/^ liy;M ageyn by vyolence,
Mawgre al hys resystence,
Al-thogh the spyryt (in hys entent)
!Meueth toward the oryent,
Wych thenys kam. & yiii he sholde
Thyder ageyn, fful ffayn he wolde :
Toward the Est, in alle- thyng, [» aiie St., ai c.
He travaylleth in hys mevyng
Wych (be^ my red) shal neuere tarye, [? by sc.
But labour, & be contrarye
To the mevyng ofP the body.
And contynue vertuously
Bexau???ple (as I dyde specefye
To the,) off the boterflye,
Wych ay ffro the Occident
Tourneth toward tlie orient.
In hys labour hy??i to quyte,
Tyl he by vertu, lyte and lyte, [stowc, leaf 210, back]
So longe ageyn the whel doth go,
Tyl the marke that he kam ffro,
AV?/t7? gret labour he may atteyne.
' And evene lych (in certeyne)
The planetys alle seuene
Holde her cours in the"* heuene, [* in to st.j
Wych trewly, in ther mevynges,
Han fful many gret lettynges
By sondry retardaciowzs,
And be contrayre raocyowis,
Or they may (yt ys no doute)
Ther cyrcuyt go round aboute ;
And yet ther wyl and ther entent
Ys ay to-ward the oryent
trro when they kam, (yt ys no fable) ;
12292
12295
hte St.]
12300
12304
]
]
12308
12312
12316
12320
12324
[leaf 188]
Grace Difit.
whicli drags
tlie Spirit
back when it
moves to the
East.
The Spirit
alway travels
contrary to
tlie Hotly,
like the
Butterfly
which o;oe8
from West
to East.
The seven
planets, mov-
ing in the
heavens,
are delayil by
retardations
12328 [leaf 188, bk.]
in their
efforts to
33G Of ' Goclum mohile,' Epicycles, Eccentrics, Erratics.
Grace Dieu.
return to the
same point
from which
they §et out.
The Planets
try to go
Bust,
but ' CcElnm
mobile," the
heaven,
draws them
to the Weet.
In the Epi-
cycles they
retrograde,
and 80 they
become
stationary
in the Ec-
centrics,
are cald Er-
ratics,
aTid take long
to complete
their course.
And as these
lieaveniy
b(MlieB are
retarded.
[leaf 180]
even so the
pilgrim is
delayd and
liincierd in
his course,
since he is
Slicrocosm.
PalleaSt.] 12344
12348
* And thyderward they be moveable, 12332
To thylke poynt to kome ageyn,
Ifro wych they meuede ft'yrst certeyn.
Oif ther cours, thys thentent ;
But the heuene and the ffyrmameut 12336
Wych clerkys calle (yifE ye lyst se)
In latyn Celu"' mobile,
Contrayre ffro the Oryent,
Diaweth hem to the Occident 12340
'Wi/th hys sweygh^ (yt ys no nuy,) [' sweyghtcst.]
And taryeth liem mor in A day
Than they be mevyng cyrculer
May recuryn in A- yer
Toward the Est in ther mevyng.
* And yet they haue mor lettyng,
(Who the verray trouthe wyste,)
ffor, whan they travaylle to resyste
To the heuene callyd ' mobyle,'
In the Epicicles wlmn they be, [stowc, icafiir]
They make hem retrogradyent,
And cause hem in the ffyrmament 12352
Ther tabyde stacionarye,
Out otf ther cours ordynarye,
And sette hem in the excentrykes,
Wher thay be callyd Erratykes. 12356
Retournyng nat (sliortly to ryme,)
But by processe oil' long tyme.
' And sythe, thys bodyes celestyal,
In ther mevyng natural, 12360
Ben let thus in ther'^ moryou«s, [Mette . . her St.]
And han swych retardacyuu/?s
To ben hyndred in ther labour,
Or they may han ful recour 12364
To the place they kam ffyrst fro ;
jMerveylle nat thogh yt be so
That thow be let in thy vyage,
And Encou???bryd, in thy passage, 12368
Off RetardaciouHs that falle,
Syth 'Mycrocosme,' men the calle;
And inierocosnie ys a word
Resistance to Sensiiality, and Perseverance, vnn Heaven. 337
Wych clerkys calle ' the lasse world.'
And in thy way, haue in mynde ;
Epicicles thow shalt ft'ynde,
' Off Infortunyes if ul dyuers,
Off sodeyn caas, fful peruers ;
ffor thy lyff (yt ys no doute,)
Ys lyk a cercle that goth aboute,
Eouwd and swyfft as any thouht,
Wych in hys course ne cesset^ nouht [> cessethe St.]
Yiff he go ryht, and wel compace
Tyl he kome to hys restyng place,
Wych ys in god, yiff he wel^ go \? wyiie st.]
Hys owne place wych he kam ffro. [stowe, leaf m
But yet, in al hys mocyouw,
He hath noon Exenipciou?j ;
ffor Epicicles (who hath reward)
Make the offte go bakward
In thy cours, the to tarye,
And to make th^ stacyonarye,
Excentryked, day be day,
To make i\\h gon out off the way
Westward, vn-to the Occident ;
Whan thow sholdest gon to^ thoryent, [3 gon to c,
fful offte sythe thow gost abak.
' And the planetys that I off spak,
Also ek the Boterflye,
Vn-to the Exemplefye
To don thy labour, and nat ffeyne,
And myghtyly thy sylff to peyne
In thy mevyng, that thow nat be
Ylet by sensualyte,
Wych on thy way doth gret g^euau?^ce,
But yiff thow haue perseuerau7ice.
' Yet in thy corn's be alway strong :
By processe off tyme long,
Thow shalt retourne agey?i by grace
Vn-to thy?^ owne due place,
Eeste in god, and ther abyde.
' Thogh that thow be set asyde,
Thyder to atteyne soone,
PILGRIMAGE.
12372 Grace Dieu.
12376
the Less
World.
Life is like
a circle ;
12380
its resting-
place is ill
12383 God:
bk.]
it meets
epicycles that
12388 delay and ec-
centric it.
12392 makinjfitgo
westward,
not to the
east.
go St.]
12396 The Planets
show you that
if you'll not
he sensual
12400 [leaf 189, bk.]
12404 ^^^ ^^"1 ''^^6
perseverance.
you shall
return to
12408 rest in God.
338 The Revolutions of the Sim & Planets an example to man.
Take example
of the Moon.
The moon
returns to
his place in
a month.
The sun,
Saturn,
Jupiter.
all run
their natural
oourse.
Saturn re-
volves in
thirty years,
[leaf 190]
Jupiter in
twelve.
The PUgrim.
I lament
that I am so
far behind.
and may not
recover one
day in thirty
years.
1241G
[1 vn to St.]
[Stowe, leaf 218]
12420
12424
' Tak exau?Jiple by the moone, 12412
How he ys let ek in hys way,
Somtynie the space off A day;
Eut by hys labour (in certeyn)
He recureth yt ageyn,
Sothly wet/(-Inne A moneth space
To resorte to^ hys place.
* And yiff thow lyst tak hed her-to,
The so«ne recureth ek also,
By his nievyng cyrculer,
Loos off a day w/t7<-Inne A yer.
' Satourne, that syt so hyh cmd ffer,
And the planete lubyter,
They take pacyenly- alway ; [» pacyentiy St.]
Thogh they be let som tyme a day,
They dysconforte hem neueradel,
ffor they recure ageyn fEul wel
(By pacyence and abydyng)
Al that they sulf re in ther nievyng ;
Ther naturel cours (I yow'^ ensure)
Pacyently they muste endure ;
Yt nolde avaylle hem to be wroth ;
ffor Satourn, aboute hys cours he goth
In Thrytty yer, and lasse nouht ;
And lubiter (yiif yt be souht),
By hys nievyng cyrculer,
Hys cours parfornieth in xij yer ;
They muste ha ther-to so gret^ space [niieitoj
Or they resorte to ther place.'
The pylgrym:
"Ma dame, w«'t/i your grace and pes,
To me yt semeth douteles.
My labour may me nat avaylle ;
I do but lese my travaylle :
Los off a day, lyk as ye seen,
I may nat recure ageyn ;
I vnderstonde, ffer nor ner,
Almost the space off thrytty yer.
Alias 1 I am to ffer be-hynde : [Stowe, leaf 218, back]
What conforte tha7me'^ sholde I ffynde, [nhanst.]
12428
[3 you St., om.C]
12432
1243G
rete St.]
12440
12444
12448
Sensuality. A man may sin mortally in a Moment. 339
" So gret^ labour to endure,
My place ageyn fEor to recure.
Tliogh day be day (in certeyne)
I dyde dyllygence and peyne
ffor to resorte, yt wyl nat be ;
The cours off sensualyte,
To my desyr ys so ffroward,
To make me to go bakward,
That by reuoluciou??
My tyme I lese, and my sesou?* ;
ffor, the mor I me constreyne
To do my labour and my peyne,
The mor to me she ys contrayre,
In my lourne me to tarye ;
And trewly I kan nat espye
"What al thys doth sygnefye."
Grace dieu:
i^uod grace dieu fful sobyrly,
* I speke nat off a^ day only,
But in an hour (yiff thow kanst se)
Yt may happe so to be,
How that A man in A moment
]\Iay slen hy??i sylff, off entent
Or casuely, on se or lond,
Lese a me??ibre, ffoot or bond,
Wych he shal, peraventure,
In thrytty yer, nat recure
Ageyn, so myghte bew the cas,
To refourme yt as yt was.
' And semblably to be-guy?zne,
Yiff thow ha don a dedly sy?aie.
Wlieroff the strook the soule sleyth,
And offte ys cause off cruel deth ;
ffor swerd ys noon, nor spere, fou7ide,
So pe?ylIous to mayme and wonde
As dedly sy?me, (to rekne?i al,)
The wych ycallyd ys ' mortal ',
Be-cause hys hurtys ffynally
Ben in effect verray dedly.
' And yiff thow sle thy-sylue?i so
[1 grete St.]
The PUnri
12452
12456
12460
12464
SeiiGuality
ever drags me
back.
ponst.] 12468
12472
[C. & St.]
12476
12480
[Stowe, leaf 219]
12484
12488
A man may
kill self in
a moment.
[leaf 190, bk.]
If a man sins
mortally,
340
Christ's Sufferings are Salvation to the Penitent.
and cannot
recover in 30
\ears.
he should not
despair.
Jesus suffered
death to save
men.
His passion
secures sal-
vation
[leaf 191]
to the peni-
tent.
The Pilgrim.
These ex-
amples are
unsuited to
my case.
The planets
have their
set times,
and must
return to
their first
position.
12492
12496
12500
* "Wft/i dedly synne, as so?nme do,
And myghtest nat in Thrytty yer
Ben hool and sownd, but stonde in wher
Touchy ng thy sauac'iou??,
Yet, as to \\\yn oppynyouw,
Thow sholdest nat thy sylff dyspeyre,
Thy mortal syknesse to apeyre,
Nor thy sylue?j dysconforte.
But inwardly the Eeconforte,
And specialy in 0 thyng
Thanke ihe.5u, that blyssyd kyng
Lyst suif re dethe ^ ffor thy sake, f ' deth c, dethe st.]
Thy deedly wondys, hool to make ;
"VV^■t7t-oute whos dethe ,^ I ensure,
Thow myghtest nat to lyff recure, 12504
Nor, thy grete loos (certeyn),
Wit/i-oute hys dethe ^ wy^me ageyn ;
ffor hys hooly passioiiw
Ys salue and fful sauacioujz
To ffolk that haven in constauyice^
Off her synnes repentau?2ce ;
ffor penau?ice ys so vertuous
And acceptable to cryst ihesus,
That who that doth yt hertyly,
Off hys synnes hath remedy.'
The pylgrym:
To grace dieu (\uod I ryht tho, [stowe, leaf 219, back]
12508
[2 InconsUiUMce St.]
12512
" Ma dame, in soth yt stondeth so,
Your exau??iples by rehersayUe
May to me fful lyte avaylle,
ffor they be nat (who looke wel)
Vn-to purpos neueradel.
" ffor the planetys hih in heuene,
In ther mevyng, alle seuene,
How so they in her cours be let,
Yet ther Termys ben yset,
And ther bouridys, (in certeyn,)
What tyme they shal resorte ageyn.
By terme and^ lymytaciou/i,
Wit/i-oute any transgression?? ;
12516
12520
12524
[3 and by St.]
12528
/
urge that my Sins ijrcvcnt my return to Innocence.
341
The PUi/rim
" Off ther tyme they may nat erre,
As yt ys set, uyli nor fferre,
But that they shal, at certeyn space,
Eetourne to her clue place, 12532
At ther tynie, whau-euere yt be.
"But yt stant nat so with me,
ISo thyng at al, off my retour ;
And cause why, ffor mjn Errour 12536
Hath no lymytaciou?is ;
ffor I, thorgh my transgressiouws,
So long^ tyme ther-^xi soiourne, [Uongest.]
That I shal neuere ageyn Eetourne 12540
To entre the place that I kam ffro.
" Touch ynge the boterflye also,
Therby, to myn oppynyou?^,
I ha noon informaciou« 12544
As off hys mevyng on the whel ;
ffor, at hys lust, (who loke wel)
He may go slowh, he may go lyht, [sto\vo,io:if22o]
He hath .iiij. wynges ffor the fflyht; 12548 has t wings.
And whan he seth yt may avayllo,
He may cliese, in hys travaylle,
At hys lust, abyde and rests
By good ley ser, ffor the 2 best©: [^ bis St.] 12552
Al thys consydred prudently,
I dar wel seyn, so may nat I."
Grace dieu:
' Myn exau/Mples, trewly,' quod she,
' May to purpos taken be, 12556
Yiff thow aduerte wel ther-to ;
ffor, set thys cas, — that yt be so
That thys planetys, in her mevyng,
]\Iay nat erre no maner thyng, 12560
Nouther ffaylle, but in certeyn
To ther places retourne ageyn
ffro whenys they kam, On and alle ;
Yet so??ime off hem, I sey, may ffalle 12564
As yt be-ffyl, the trouthe wyst,
Whan seyn lohan the ewangelyst
Sawh, among the stcrrys alle,
But, llini my
transgres-
sions.
I shall never
return to
innocence.
[leaf 191, bk.]
Tbc butterfly
on tlie wlieel
and can
settle wliero
he likes.
I can't.
Gi'itce Dieu.
says that.
even if the
planets must
return to
their places,
some may
fall.
as St. John
saw one fall
o42 TJio Lucifer fall for ever, llepcntance, will restore rue.
Grace Dieu.
from heaven
to earth.
This Star
was called
' Absinth,'
Wormwood
(Rev. viii. 10,
11).
signifying
* Lucifer,
[leaf 192]
He shall
never return
again to his
first position.
But tho you
fall fi'om the
Firmament
of Faith,
yet, if you
"repent,
' How On ifrom heuene dyde ffalle — 12568
Lyk a brond off ffyr wit/i levene —
Down to the Erthe ffro the heuene ;
The wyche sterre, I dar wel seyn,
Eetournede neuere yet ageyn 12572
Thyder ffro whens he dyde ffalle ;
And ' Absintliiu??i ' men hy??i calls,
Be cause he doth sygnefye,
Thorgh hys pryde and ffals envye, 12576
The bryhte au?igel that ffel so ffer, — [stowe, leaf 220, b.ick]
I mene the Au?«gel Lucyfer —
ffro the heuene in-to dyrknesse ;
And he hath ek mor bytternesse 12580
Than any woormood growyng here.
And, Trewly, yiff thow lyst lere,
That he whylom (thus stood the caas,)
Bryhter than any sterre was : 12584
Truste me wel, and be certeyn
That he shal neuere Eetourne ageyn
To the place that he kam ffro.
' But off the, yt stant nat so ; 12588
And ffyrst, by thys exau^^ple layd
To conferme that I ha sayd :
Thogh thow a-mong, in thy?i e/dtent, 12591
ffalle douTi ffro the ffyrmament AFirmameutoFideiSt., owi.c.
Off verray ffeyth, dou?i ffro so for
"With the Angel lucyfer.
And thy ffal and thy soiourn
Were wit/i-oute mor retourn, 12596
That thow sholdest ay and euere
In thy^i errour so perseuere,
And woldest nat thy sylff avauwce,
The taniende^ by repentau«ce, [• St., tamemende C] 12600
Thaw, thorgh i\\jn erroure and ffolye,
Thow stoode in gret^ lupartye [^ grete st.]
To kome ageyn to thy?j degre.
' But yiff thow woldest amende the, Noiast., owi.c.
And off herte and hool entente 12605
Eesorte ageyn, and the repente
Off al that eue/'c thow hast mysdo.
/ mitst rest on the IVlieel, and climb aloft ujj its Sjjokes. 843
'Thow sholdest neutve haue erryd so, 12608 Graet-oieu.
But that thow sholdest (truste mc)
fful wel ageyn recey ved be ;
And with al thys, only by grace, [stowe, ieaf22i]
Eestoryd to thy ffyrstti place : 12612
Ther-to thow sholdest ha no let,
Thy tenne, thy ^ bou?idys, ben so set, [' and st.]
And markys ftbr thy savacyou??.
Only by crystys passions : 12616
Truste me wel, and thus yt ys.
They wyl nat suffre the gon Amys,
"\Yhyl thow the boldest by resou?ii
Wyth-Inne thy lyniytaciou??., 12620
you shall
be I'eceivd
^igaiit.
You sliall be
restored to
your first
place,
[leaflM, bk.]
anil not go
amiss.
Nat to Erryn, nyh^ nor ffer j
But so ne may nat lucyfer,
ffoi' he muste abyde and dwelle
Wit/i-oute Eetoume, styH in belle ;
He may haue noon other grau/jt.
And thys Exau?Mple ys sufl:ysau72-t
Off the planetys told off me.
In thy passage tenforme?^ the.
' And fferther-more, the to guyo
Touchynge also the boterflye.
Off wych Exan»iple, in thyn Avys,
Thow settyst ther-off but lytel prys ;
But yiff thy wyt, off Resou?i seth,
The .iiij. wynges with wych he llieth,
And hys ffeet ek (tak had ther-to)
Make hym on the whel to go
At leyser, hy7)i sylff to spede.
By wych exau??«ple (as I rede)
Thow shalt by?)? folwe in sondry wyse j
And ffyrst off alle;', the avyse
How thys whel hath (yt ys no doute,)
.iiij.^ spokys strechchyd out©,
Vp-ou wych, ft'or thy beste,
Thow mayst wel thyn sylue?2 resto,
And by ese, soffte and soffte
Clyinben tyl thow kome aloffte.
' Thys spokys .iiij.^ off most vertu
[- nyht C, nygUe St.]
Lucifer must
ever remain
in hell.
12624
12628
12632
12636
As to tlie
Bultcrlly
witli i wings.
he rests on
the wheel,
and is carried
ou.
12640
P Foure St.]
[Stowe, leaf 221, back]
12643
[* Foure St.]
Concerning
the wheel
with t
spokes.
you can rest
CM it,
and cliinb
aloft.
344- Fm to hole to the 4 ixirts of Christ's Cross. Miss Youth.
Tliese 4
spokes are
in Clirist's
crosB.
[leaf 193]
Ezekiel saw a
Wlieel
(ix. 14)
with 1 faces,
typifying
4 helps in
Christ's cross
to aid you
on your
journey.
As long as
you look to
the 4 parts
of the Cross,
you'll get on.
' Ben in the croos off cryst ihesu, 12G48
The wyche^ ben yset ffnl wel [' wycii c, winche St.]
Wzt//.-Inne in the myddel whel,
Off wyche, w?'t/i hys eyen bryhte,
Ezechiel hadde a syhte : 12652
Hys prophesye doth vs lere,
To hy??t a whel ther dyde appere,
Wych hym thouhte (in sondry placys)
By semyng hadde .iiij.^ ffacys, [^Fourest.] 12656
ffor to shewyn in ffygure
Auctorysed by scrypture
(Yiff thow lyst to haue in mywde)
.iiij.^ helpys thow mayst fynde pFourest.] 12660
In crystys cros, (yiff thow take hede,)
In thy lourne the to spede ;
Wych .iiij. shal th^* solace, [* Fom-e the shalle «.]
The PUgrhn.
Grace Dieu
departs.
'Youth 'tells
me I'm a fool,
and mad to
believe every
tale I hear.
INIake the to thy ffyrste place
ffor to retourne the weye ryht.
' As longe as thow hast a syht
To .iiij.^ partyes off crystis cros, p Foure St.]
Ne drede the neuere off no los,
Nor off hyndryng in thy vyage.
And looke, in thy pylgrymage,
"VVher-so-enere thow repayre,
Ther-off to take thyw exau?nplayre,
ffor thow niayst no bettre do.'
And whan she hadde sayd me so,
Thys Grace dieu, affter a-noon,
ffarwel, fro me, she was a-gon
Al sodeyuly out off my syht. [stowe, leaf 222]
But tha?ine, off cher fful glad and lyht,
Youthe
And with hyr ffresshe ffethrys ffayre,
Youthe gan to me repayre.
And to me sayde in hyr manere :
' Thow art a ff ool ! what dostow here 1
Tak good hed to my sentence !
Thow art mad, to yive credence,
To leue and herknen euerytale
Or syngyng off the nyhtyngale ;
12664
12668
12672
12676
12680
12684
lliss Youth persuades mc to climb up on her hack. 345
12G88
12692
12696
Vicina est lapsibjts adoles-
ceiiia, & varior«»« cupidita-
tum feruore salens. . .
Ambiosius. St., om. C.
12700
12704
^ ' Ther-in ys no melody,
"Whos song ys euere ' Occy, occy,'
Wych ys to seyne, whan she hath do,
" Go sle thy sylff ! " she meneth so.
Leff al thys thyng, and go wit/;, me ;
ffor, thys weye wych thow dost se,
Ys penyble and encomhrous,
Dredful also, and envyous ;
Thy myght, thy power, ben ago ;
Thy body ys wery ek also ;
The weye wyl make the to tarye
ifor yt ys ffroward and contrarye,
And ffer also ffro thyn entente ;
And I ther-to wyl nat assente.
' And in ff orthryng ek off the
I wyl nat go, but I wyl ffle ;
ffor thow and I shal han repayr,
l^at on the ground, But in the hayr,
Wher thow shalt fynde no maner lak ;
ffor I wyl trusse the on my bak, [stowe, leaf 222, back]
Ber the fforth (yt shal nat ffaylle)
That thow shalt fele no trawaylle
In thy vyage, but ful soffte
I shal ber the hih a-loffte,
That thow mayst sen aboute Eowid,
The se, the heyr, and al the grou7Kl ;
And al that euere ffolkys do,
Thow shalt be-holde and sen also.*
The pylgrjrm:
" Yst in thy power, answere me,
Thus to ber me, and to file ? "
Youthe :
' Ther-to I haue suffysau?ice,
So yt be to thy plesau?2ce ;
And that thow shalt knowe agon,
Skyp on my bak, and lat vs gon.
And in effect thow shalt wel se
How that I shal helpyn the.'
[6 lines hlanh in MS. for an Illumination.]
And I, wit/i-oute mor abood,
12708
12712
12720
llisn Ynuth.
[1 If. 193, bk.]
The Nightin-
gale's song
' occy ' means
only go and
kill yourself.
Youth tries to
dissuade me
from my
journey.
12716
and to .abide
Willi her.
She will fly
up in the air.
and take me
on her buck.
so that I can
see all things.
The PUf/rim.
Miss Youth
bids me skip
on her back.
[leaf 104]
346 Yo^dh files aloft with riic and droits me. I meet Gluttony.
So I climb
up oil it.
Miss Youth
bears me
aloft,
The Pilgrim. Clamb Oil lij'r bak Avlier-as she stood. 1272-1:
To hyre yt was no grevauwce ;
ffor, as lyhtly (in substau?ice)
I was take vp in-to lyte, 12727
As a cliykno oii^ a kyte, [isimideoffst.] [stowe, leai 223]
Al sodeynl}^ or I was war ;
And on hyr bak, fforth she me bar
Vn-to the hegh, and was niy guyde
Stretth- vn-to the tother syde. p streghtc St.] 12732
And to that weye she hath me born)
Wych that I hadde lefFt to-forn,
And hehl to me ful wel forward ; ^ P m-owai-ae St.]
But grot encombrau?ice affterward 12736
Tlier-off ys if alien vn-to me,
And fful gret aduersyte,
Wych I shal tellyn in substau?ice,
As they kome to reniembrau??ce. 12740
Whan I was passyd the hegh alias,
ffynally thys was the caas :
Yowthe me brouht {and thus yt stood,)
In-to a weye large and brood, 12744
And sayde she wolde, off al that daj'',
No ferther ber me on my Wclj.
And so, wher yt were'* sour or soote, [twereSt., om.c]
She trew^ me dou?z. I wente on foote [niuewec.]
Ay be that hegh, dou?i costeyynge. 12749
"And, wz't/i-oute long'5 taryynge, [Mongest.]
In the weye that she me sette,
An Okie'' wekke a-noon I mette, [" ouie st., oid c] 12752
Hydous and owgly off hyr look ;
And off hyr shap, good hed I took ;
Hyr Eyen royllynge in hyr hed,
Hyr lUxce colouryd was lyk^ led, [s lyic was to st.] 1275G
Hyr noose heng domj to hyr chyn,
Hyr mouth fful large, and ek ther-in
^Yith hyr teth (as I beheld,)
A ft"ul large sak she held ; 12760
Ther-in a tonge she held also,
And Eampawntly she gan to go [stowc, icuf 223, buck]
Vn-to mc-ward, off cruelte,
over tlie liigli.
to a path
laifje and
wide.
wliere she
til rows me
down.
[leaf in I, bk.]
I raeot a
hideoiu old
hag,
holding a
big bag in
her teeth.
Gluttony is mistress of E'pimrcans, ivJiose God is their Belly. 347
12764 The Pilgrim.
Lycli as she wolde ha stranglyd me ;
[7 lines blank in MS. for an Illumination.']
Gan hyr handys to me strecche,
And felly sayde ' Arrew,^ thow wrechche ! [> Arrow st.]
Thow skapyst nat:' she swor, seyn^ george, [^seyntst.]
She wolde me stranglyn by the Gorge : 12768
Thus yt sempte, as by hyr cher ;
And I hadde-on no gorger
In my dyffence, but drowh abak,
And vn-to hyre ryht thus I spak : 12772
The pylgrym:
" What artow," a-noon (\uod I,
" That komyst so dyspytously,
Thow Olde wekke,^ wit/t meschau7?ce, \? vekke St.]
ffroward off look and contynau?ice ; 12776
and al that euere I se on the,
fful gretly dyspleseth me."
Glotonye :
' I am,' c\i(,od she, * as thow shalt lere,
Off Epicuris chyldre dere, 12780
Verray nioder and maystresse,
And off that sorte gouerneresse :
I gouerne he«?., (thus staut the cas,)
Who that euere her ffader was.' 12784
The pylgrym: [stowe, icaf22i]
" fful ffayn," qiiod I / " I wolde se
What Epicuriens sholdii be."
Glotonye :
' They be (ffor short conclusiou?/)
A sect off thys condiciouw, 12788
AVych holde, and lerne thys off me,
That perfyt ffelycyte
Ys, that a man lyk hys delyt,
ffolwe alway hys appetyt ; 12792
Ther Sak, ther wombe, (I vndertake,)
Off hem ther goddys they do make ;
Ther loye and al ther bysynesse
Ys only set in lykerousnesse ; 12796
ffor, thys Sect alway most thy?zkes
On dyuers metys and on drynkes :
The old hag
tries to
strangle me.
I ask her
why she's so
spiteful.
Gluttonp.
[leaf 195]
She says she
is the mother
and mistress
of the follow-
ers of Epi-
curus,
a sect whiob
liolds tliat
happiness
consists in
indulging
your appetite.
Their god is
their belly.
They think
most of meat
and drink.
348 The hag Gluttony describes her greedy drinldng & eating.
Gluttony.
Tlie Epicu-
reans
eii.joy only
supertluity
and indulg-
ence.
[leaf 195, bk.]
The old liag'i
name is
' UluUony."
She drinks
more than
she needs.
and stuflfs her
belly witli as
much as S
men could
live by,—
jellies, pot-
ages,
ypocras,
malmsy, etc.
She dances
and drinks
all night.
She is also
cald ' G;islri-
marf,'ia'
(Greek for
•gluttony').
' To thys Sect yt ys eiidwed, 12799
W/t/i rost^ somwhyle, and with stewyd, [luestest.]
To be seruyd, a7id metys bake,
Now to Ifrye, now steykes make,
And many other soteltes.
And dyuers ffou?idyn out deyntes ; 12804
ffor al thys sect, I the ensure,
Be nat content tliat nature [stowe]
Yservyd bo w^t7i suffysamice ;
But ther loye a7id ther plesau?«ce 12808
Stant in 2 superfluyte ; [» aiie / in st.]
And hooly ther ffelycyte
(Affter ther oppynyouw) [stowe, leaf 221, back]
Ys in delectacyouw.' 12812
The pylgrym:
" What ys thy name 1 tel on," quod I.
Glotonye :
And she AnsAverd redyly,
* To sey trouthe, and nat to lye,
My name in soth ys ' Glotonye.' 12816
My sak, I ffelle vp to the brynke,
And neuere I spare ffor to drynke,
fful oflfte whan I lia no nede ;
And I allone (yt ys no drede) 12820
fEul offte sythe, off'^ lykerousnessc, pinst.]
fFylle my pauwche, off gredynesse,
With as myche (trew(e)ly)
As .iij. men myghte lyue by, 12824
Swyche as hauew indygence ;
ffor, in Ryot and dyspence,
In wast, in reuel and outrages,
Spent in gelees'* aw? potages, [+Geeiesst.] 12828
And dyuers drynkiis ffor solas,
Eomney, clarre,'^ ypocras, p ciarre .ind st.]
In malvesyn, and in Osey,
The louge nyht I dau?ice and ploy, 12832
And cesse nat to drynke alway ;
Go to bedde whan yt ys day ;
And sojjime clerkys a-mong alle,
' Castrimargia ' ^ me callc.' U' castrymagia st.] 1 2836
Gluttony siocdlows mvssels whole, and eats fill she's side. 349
[1 Castrimagia St.]
[Stowe, leaf 225]
[2 Castrimagia St.]
12840
12844
The Pylgr3nn:
" Declare me, and nat ne ffeyne,
What ' castrimargia ' ^ ys to seyne."
Glotonye :
* " Castrimargia," 2 ys plou?igyn diomi
Off mussellys by submerciou?? ;
Wyth-oute chawyug, dou7i tliey laiueclie,
Devouryd liool in-to the pawnche ;
And ther they be so depe ydreynt,
In the mawe to-gydre meynt,
That my sak, by submerciou?^,
Ys offte tournyd vp so douw.
"VVhan yt ys fful and overleyn,
Yt goth out by the gorge ageyn ;
Over herd, al goth to wrak ;
And thus I voyde among my sak ;
The Tempest draweth dou?j the sayl.
' I make tracys, as doth a snayl,
'With drawlyng^ on my mokadour,
And efft ageyn do my labour
(As an vngry* woIff, certeyn,)
ffor to ff ylle my pook ^ ageyn.
* I may resemble wel to Bel,
Off whom that speketh Danyel,
The ydole that devourede al :
My bely round, and no thyng smal,
And wz't/i my nose long and round,
I trace affter, as doth an hound,
To ffynde the ffwet^ wher mete ys good ; [° mvt st.]
And, by the goolet off myn hood 12864
The beste''' goth ; yiff that I may, \J best st.]
Thys lyff I lete nylit and day.'
The pylgrym:
" Yet off a^ thyng I pray the, [Stowe, leaf 225, back] [» one St.]
That thow woldest tellyn me : 12868
Yiff thow the ffyllest (in thy?i avys)
Off metys that ben off lytel prys,
As off benys or browne^ bred, [^ brovne St., brown C]
(Kome ther any in ihyn hed,) 12872
Thy?i appetyt for to stau«che,
12848
12852
[3 drawyng St.]
[♦ hungry St.]
[5 pawnche St.] 12856
12860
The PUgrim.
Oluttont/.
Gastrimargia
(or Gluttony)
means swal-
lowing mus-
sels unchewd.
[leaf 196]
When Glut-
tony's belly
is overloaded,
she sicks its
contents up.
She makes
slimy tracks
on her hand-
kerchief.
and tries to
re-fill lier
belly.
Sheresembles
Bel, of which
Daniel spoke.
With her nose
she tracks the
scent of good
meals.
The Pilofim.
I ask her if
she eats
beans aiid
brown bread.
350 Gluttony is Greediness. Gluttony luants a long Gullet.
Oluttony
gorges gross
food as well
as delicate.
[leaf 196, bk.]
Men may do
excess and
snperfluity
with bean
bread.
Gluttony
consists in
greediness.
The Pitgrin
I ask what
Taste is.
Gluttony.
Taste is tlie
nioiitli of my
S-inch gullet.
I wish it
was as Ion?
as a crane's
neck,
that I might
(ill it with
mussels and
fried coUops,
1287G
12880
12884
[2 Thy C, They St.]
12888
[1 8wet« St.]
" Swych harde metys in thy pawncho ? "
Glotonye :
Qiiod she, ' thow slialt ful wel espye,
The custom ys off glotonye,
As wel (yiff I shal expresse,)
In grete metys to don excesse,
(Who the trouthe wel espyes,)
As wel as in delycacyes ;
ffor men as wel may dou?? outrages
Wft/i bene bred ami swyd^ potage,
Excesse and superfluyte,
Als wel as in curyouste :
The mete nat causeth the excesse,
But the firetyng gredynesse,
They- maketh only the Glotou??,
And nat the mete in no sesoun :
Tast, that ys the pryncypal,
And lust ther-off, that causeth ah' ^Z^o'^H^^'o^^ioiuT: '"
The pylgrm:
Than quod 1 / " I pray the,
What thyng ys ' Tast ' 1 declare me." 12892
Glotonye : [stowe, leaf 226]
* Yiff I to the declare shal,
Therby inward passeth al ;
And ther-in ek my?? appetyt
Hath specially al hys delyt ;
Yt ys the mouth off my sachel,
Wherby passeth euerydel ;
By that golet, large and strong.
Off mesour nat .iij.^ Enche long ;
I wolde, ffor delectaciou??.
That yt were (off hys ffacou?/,)
Long as ys a kranys nekke ;
Tha?me I nolde off nothyng wrekke, 1290-4
But only (yiff I shal telle)
Wz't/i fatte mussellys yt to ffelle,
Wit/i lard, and coUopys wel yfryed ;
How hard they were to be defyed, 12908
I wolde ther wer ffou?jde no lak
In the stuffyng off my sak,
12896
PthreeSt.] 12900
Gluttony's greedy Eyes. The deadly Tongue in her Mouth. 351
' Wych that hath a double mouth,
To receyue north and sowth,
Al deyntes that may be fou7^de ;
fPatte mussellys large and Eounde,
I threste he??i in fful lykerously.
' And yet myn Eyen be mor gredy,
Mor desyrous to do gret wast
Than ys my sak outlier my tast :
To ther desyre, in no wyse
Nothyng may ynovvh suffyse ;
Myw Eyen, thorgh none suffysau?2ce,
Don to my stomak gret grevau?ice,
Mor peryllous than swyrd or knyfF,
ffor to shorte a manhys^ lyff; [' manysst.]
And ffynally, (who that kan se,) [stowe, leaf 226, back
Excesse and superfluyte
Slen mo men, nyh and ffere.
Than outher swerd, dagger or spere.'
The pylgrym:
*' Syth excesse and swych outrage
Don to the so gret damage,
Off mussellys smale and grete,
Why lystow wit/i hem surfeete,
Syth thow concludest (in sente?jce)
In surf et ys gret pestylence ? "
Glotonye :
* Wit/t-Inne my mouth (as thow shalt lere,)
I here A touch, (yiff thow wylt here,)
A Touch off gret inf ecciou?i
The wyche,^ by corrupciou?z, [= wych c, whiche St.]
Wher that euere he haue repeyr.
He infecteth al the heyr.
And sleth mo ffolk by vyolence
Tlia?i any other pestylence.
' That touch, by touchyng redyly,
Ys mad so sharpe and so gredy
By touch off metys delycat,
Tha?nie he to Resou?^ obstynat,
Mut, with hys touch, touchyre som whyht, [stowe.
Or ellys wolde he, a-noon ryht,
12912
12916
12920
12924
12928
12932
12936
12940
12944
leaf 227]
12948
Gtuttonji.
and that I
had a double
luouth.
[leaf 197]
Gluttony's
eyes are still
more greedy
than lier
mouth and
taste.
Excess slays
more men
than sword,
dagger, or
spear.
The Pi! grim.
I ask her why
she stuffs her-
self with
mussels.
Gluttovj/
says she has
a Touch in
her mouth.
that infects
the air and
slays more
folk than the
Plague does.
This Touch
is made so
greedy by
delicate
meats
that it must
touch some
one.
[leaf 197, bk.]
352 Gluttony's Tongue talks evil, and sJiames its o^vner.
Taste, or
Timcli, seeks
only its own
gratification. '
The PUffrim.
I ask the
name of this
Touch.
Gluttony
calls it the
'.flying mes-
senger,'
a cursed
neighbour.
the Tongue
that talks
villainy
when it has
drunk strong
wines.
The Pilgrim.
Gluttony.
[leaf 198]
* Wexyn Wod,^ or by outrage ['aKefed/contwobC.woodeSt.]
Sodeynly ffalle in-to a rage,
The to 2 touche, as yt ys due ; [Uoost.]
The totlier touch ay doth hjm sue; 12952
And semblably, (who lyst to se,)
Eyht thus ffareth tast by me,
Wych lytel rechchet^ off my profyt, [« Rechchethe St.]
So that he haue hys owne delyt.' 12956
The pylgrym:
"Ma dame," i\uod I, " what eue>'e ffalle,
What shal I thys Touch ycalle 1 "
Glotonye :
' Thow shalt calle hym, ffer and ner,
The ffleynge massager, 12960
Off wynges swyft, wych wyl nat dwelle,
Eue?T thvn" out for to telle : ^^"'" cecideruKt in ccspite gladij,
•J JO set non sit sic qui inte)*ieru)»t
Al that euere ys in the herte, gt!", ««. a*"*" ^'='^'«^'^'"" ^so.
Ther shal no thyng besyde asterte ; 12964
Ami most, a-mong thys ffolkys alle,
A shrewde neihbour, mew \\jm calle ;
Or a clyket fful mortal, 129 67
Wych opneth and vncloseth al. [stowe, leaf 227, back]
' And hys condiciou?i ek ys thys,
Gladly euere to seyn Amys ;
And most he doth hy?M sylff applye
ffor to speke vyllenye, 12972
And ther-vp-on tabyde longe.
Whare he hath dronke wynes stronge,
And \Niili deyntes ffeld hys sak,
Thamie al thyng goth to wrak, 12976
What he touchet, I ensure,
So ffer he goth out off mesure.'
The pylgrym:
" What ar they, off her tongys large.
That wit/^ wyn hem overcharge]" 12980
Glotonye :
' Ther-in ys most hys appetyt.
And ther-in he hath most delyt.
By hy?w I am out off mesure
Brouht, that I may nat endure ; 12984
Drunkenness whs a man of his Wits, & makes him quarrel. 353
I
' Offt by hym I fFalle in blame,
In gret dyshonour and dyffame ;
ffor he me gaff (who loke wel)
Thys sak also, a7id thys phonel
"Wyth wych my wynes I vp tonne.
And whan that I haue onys g07ine [stowe, leaf 228]
To to?enon vp, (as thow mayst se,)
I take ther-off so gret plente,
Swych habou?Klau?/ce and swych foysou7i.
That I lese wyt and resou?<,
Dyscreciou7j, wysda??i and mynde,
That I kan no weye^ ffynde
To gon vn-to myn owne hous,
Mad and dronke, as ys A mous.
' Than spek I nat but Ribaudye,
Outrage and gret vyllenye ;
I haue noon other Elloquence ;
ffor tha?j I do no reuerence,
Nouther to god, (in no manere,)
'Nov to hys owne moder dere ; -
ffor yiff I shal the trouthe expresse,
Whaw I am ffalle in dronkenesse,^ ^' '^[^^^^'''cT'
My tonge tha?2 I gy«ue to^ broche, [no c, ow. st.]
That, yiff Eesou/i wolde aproche,
I bydde hym shortly (thys no nay,)
To take hys leue, a7id gon hys way.
And also in my dronkenesse
I sey the same to Eyhtwysnesse ;
ffor thogh prudence and equyte,
Sapyence And veryte,
Hadden with me tho to done,
They sholde be put abak fful sone.
* Wit/t sobyrnesse, nor attemprau?ice,
I wyl haue noon acqueyntau?jce :
They be no thyng off myn allye ;
I haue off hem but moquerye ; [stowe, leaf 22s, back]
ffor, wher dronkenesse ys guyde,
Ech vertu ys set asyde ;
And whan with wyn ful ys myn horn,
I am ffers as an vnycorn ;
PILGRIMAGE. A
Glutton;/.
It brings its
owner into
dishonour.
12988 Funnel.
12992
[1 way St.] 12996
13000
13004
13008
13012
13016
13020
13024
A
Excess in
wine causes
loss of
reason.
of discretion,
and wisdom ;
it begets
ribaldry, and
irreverence
to Ciod and
the Virgin.
rigliteous-
ness, c(iuity,
and truth ;'
[leaf 198, bk.]
inoclis .at
temperance.
354 The Glutton's 2 Bellies, Drunkenness and Greediness.
GltUtony,
and quarrels
with every
one.
The Glutton
has 2 bellies,
like a Bittern,
The Pilgrim.
which arc of
the kin of
Venus.
Excess breeds
Lechery.
The 1st l)elly
is Drunken-
ness; the 2nd,
Greediness,
Both stniT
tliemselves
full
[leaf 1B9]
to the brink.
Tltey cause
lechery.
' ffor, tha?i bothe, in wrong and ryht,
I wyl stryue viiili enery whyht,
Tak vp quarellys, a7id dyffame,
Sette on eue?-y whyht a blame,
And, lyk a bole, (yt ys no dred,)
My7i Eyen Rollyn in myn hed ;
Lyk a botore,^ I haue also
Two wombys wha?i I haue A-do.'
The pylgrym:
"Expownti me, dnd nat ffeyne,
Hastow verrayly wombys tweyne?"
Glotonye :
' Trewly,' quod glotonye to me,
' I haue tweyne, as thow mayst se,
Wych ben ful nyh (who kan espye,)
Off the kynrede and allye
Off Venus ; ffor lykerousnesse
Off welfare, and gret excesse,
Engendre and cause naturelly
fflesshly lust and lechery.
* And the ffyrst off thys kynrede
Ys callyd (who that taketh hede)
Off som ffolkys ' Dronkenesse,'
And the tother ' Gredynesse '
Off sondry metys and deyntes ;
And bothe two, in ther degres,
Wyl ther placys occupye,
Drynke and ete by envye.
Evere ther glotons appetyt
Ys so ful off ffals delyt,
So gredy and so vnstaunchable,
Ther Etyk ys so importable ;
Now I ete, and noAV I drynke ;
Tyl I be ful vp to the brynke,
I do alway my besy peyne.
And trew(e)ly thys wombys tweyne,
Wych al devoure, and neiiere slake,
Make Venus to a-wake
Out off hyr slep, (lyk as I sayde,)
And causeth hyre fful offte abrayde.
13028
[I The Bittern was supposed to
have two stomachs.]
13032
13036
13040
[Stowe, leaf 229] 13044
1.3048
13052
13056
13060
/ sec old Venus, her face masht, riding a vjild sow. So 5
Venus is
tackt to the
Glutton's tail.
All Kluttoiis
must obey
her.
* And for that I am glotonye,
I dar trewly specefye 13061
How Venus (yt ys no ffayl)
Euere me suetli at the tayl ;
"We departe seld or neue;'e,
ffor we be to-gydre enere ; 13068
She wyl nat parte, yiff she may.
' And whom that I, be nyht or day,
Areste, or make to abyde,
Wher-so that he go or ryde, 13072
I bryuge hym off entenc'iouw
To ben vnder subiectiou?i [stowe, leaf 229, back]
Off Venus ; for she and I
Confedryd ben so treAv[e]ly, 13076
That ffolkys vnder my demeyne, —
Swych as be lacyd in my cheyne,
Or sesyd, (ther ys no mor to seye,) —
Vn-to hyre they niuste obeye.' 13080
The pylgrym :
" I praye, declare a-noon to me,
"What thyng thys Venus sholde be."
Glotonye :
(^uod glotonye, ' w^■t/i-oute glose,
Thow shalt off hyre (I suppose) 13084 [leaf 199, bk.j
Hyryn tydynges A-noou ryht,
Off hyr power and off ^ hyr myght ; [' off c, om. st.]
And thanne, yiff thow Avylt enquere,
"What she ys, she wyl the lere.' 13088
And, whyl I stood^ musynge thus, [^stooaest.]
I sawh a-noon wher that Venus
Kam rydynge on a swyn savage.
And in hyr hand, a ffals vysage 13092
I sawh hyr bern, fful brood and large,
To-lforn hyr Eyen, lyk A targe.
And thys Venus trew(e)ly
"Was Arrayed queyntely ; 13096
if or hyr clothys and hyr array [stowe, leaf 230]
Defoulyd wern w^t7i donge and clay,
ffor wych (in euery mane/* place)
She gan shroude and hyde hyr fface 13100
I ask who
Venus is.
Gluttony.
The Pilgrim.
Venus ap-
pears on a
wild boar
bearing a
targe or mask
betbre her
face.
Her clothes
are foul with
dung and
clay.
II oQ Venus sends a dart into my heart. She hates Virginity.
The Pilarim.
Venus smites
nie with a
dart,
thru my eye,
to tlie lieart.
[leaf 200]
The Pilgri
Dame Venus
says
she's a foe to
Virginity,
who, if she
had not
taken refnfj;i;
ill religion,
13104
13108
13112
13116
Vnder hyr hood, so couertly
That no man ne^ myghte espy [•nest.,o)n.c.]
[7 lines blank in MS. for an Illumination.^
The maner off hyr gouej'nau?«ce
Outward by hyr co?itenau?^ce,
ffor hyr fface was nat bare ;
And, to me-ward as she gan ffare,
Wit/i a sharp dart wych she bar
She smette me, or I was war,
(Lougii or I koude aduerte,)
Thorgh the Eye vn-to the herte.
My?j Ehn was lefft behywde, alias !
My fface bare (thys was the cas) ;
Ageyn Venus vyolence,
I hadde as tho no bet dyffence.
The pylgrjrm:
" 0, thow Olde ! what hastow do,
Vnwavly me to smyte so ] "
Olde venus:
* Reporte off me, and sey ryht thus, [stowe, leaf 230, hack]
That I am callyd Dame venus.
My dwellyng and my manc'iouM
(To me Ordeyned off Eesou«)
Ys in the Reynys most certeyn, —
Ther wyl no clerk ageyns thys seyn ; —
I chace a-way al chastyte,
And, werray^ vyrgynyte :
Vyrgynyte, whylom off ryht,
To the AuHgellys cler and bryht
Was suster, and ther nexte allye ;
But now (yiff I shal nat lye
Touchyng parfyt vyrgynyte,)
Wher that euere she may me se,
She halt hyr nose, and woP be go, [' wouv st.]
Vp-on hyre I stynke so ;
To hyre I am so gret Enmy,
That, but ^ she hadde ffynally ['TUatbutst. But that c]
filed ffor hyr savacyou?*
Whylom in-to Religious, — 13136
She hadde (witA-outc mor refut,) J^^^^^i^;^
13120
[* werreye St.] 13124
13128
13132
Virgins must stay at home. Why Venus hates Virginity. 357
' Be slayn, and dede by mf pursuit- "^^1:^1;'^^^:^^. »^" ^-""--
AVher the castel ys so strong,
That I may do to hyre no wronge,
Nor the fforteresse wynne, Nofa st.
Experto, credo, EpiseciiiHs,
loiiuor cora»i ileo, iio» me»-
cior: Cedios libiiiii duces -
gregujK, sub luic peste ceci-
disse repeci, de quoiHni
Ciisu no« magjs siispiciil)ar
, , , -i? T qiwrfAmbrosijvelleioiiimi
As longe as she halt hyr wit/i-lnne ; hnxmAw-A t?jipitudine.—
)uc AugustiiiHS. St.,0)«.C.
But yifl: so be (yt ys no doute) [i by c, timi-sbe my st.]
Tliat she go a-brood w^•t^-oute ^^ ''"rXU;ibUo^^ibani.- ""'
At large, and haue hyr lyberte, — ■ 13145
As Dina wente for to se
"VVortimen off that regi'oun,
(As holy wryt niaketh nienciou?*) Genesis sa capUido, St., om. c.
lacobys doubter (thys the cas) 13149
And she a-noon dyffoulyd Avas, [stowe, leaf 231]
And the slauwdre gret arose, "•' >,^"iuK."af"'
Be-cause she kepte hyr sylff nat^ cloas. [* nat c, in St.]
* Ek I ne haue noon 4vau?itage
ffor to harme nor do damage —
jSTat the valu off An Oystre —
Whyl chastyte kepeth hys cloystix)
And goth nat out in no maner,
Tlian fiarveP al my power.'
The pylgrym:
*' Tel on a-noon, and nat ne ffeyne.
What ys thoffence off thys tweyne,
Off maydenhed or chastyte 1
What wrong han^ they don to the,
That thow he??* hatest in thy thouht 1
Declare in hast, and tarye nouht."
Venus :
* ffyrst, vnderstonde a?id horkno mo.
That neuere yet Vyrgynyte
Wolde in no place abyde,
But I wer out, and set asyde :
To hyre I am abhomynable,
Contraryous and dyffamablo ;
I stynke on hyre, wher euere she be.
' And ek hyr suster Chastyte,
Wher euere that she me espy.
She ffleth hyr way, aiid cryeth " ffy ! "
ffor wher yt thowhe,'^ or elle6- ffroso,
13153
13156
[5 Biuwelle St.]
[fi luiue St.]
131G0
13164
would have
been slain.
If Virginity
go abroad,
[leaf 200, bk.]
as Dinali
(Jacob's
daiigliter)
went,
{Genesis
xxxiv. 1, 2),'
she will come
to harm.
While Chas-
tity keeps iu
its cloister,
Venus has no
power.
Tlie Pilrivim.
I ask, wiiat
wrong, Vir-
ginity and
Chastity have
done to
Venus.
13168
[Stoive, leaf 231, back]
13172
['' thaw]
1. Virginity
thinks Veims
is abomin-
able,
and stinks.
2. Chastity
always Hees
from Venus,
and says Fy !
358 Venus has malignd Chastity in the ^Romance of the Rose.'
Chastity
inaile Joseph
Hee from
Potipliar's
wite,
[leaf 2(10]
and will
never touch
Venus.
So Venus has
tlierefore to
Blander
Chastity,
as she does in
her Romance
oj the Rose,
where Chas-
tity is paid
Fa'lse-Sem-
blant.
The Pilgrim.
I tell Venus
tliat she has
no righl to
call the Ro-
vKince of the
Rose hers.
I know its
author (G. de
Loris).
' Leue?'e she hadde hyr mantel lese, 13176
Tlia?« abyden in the place
WJier that she may se my fface.
' She made loseph, by "ret^ stryff, Genesis 39 capituXo.—
L ' -J <^ '' ' Joseph, relieto pallio,
fflen ffro Putyif arys wyff, [» grete st.] ffugit. st., om. c.
Lefft hys mantel, and also 13181
A-noon if rom hyre he was a-go ;
ffor chastyte (by oppynyou?^,)
Haueth thys condyciou??, 13184
That she sauff ne wyl nat vouche,
In no wysii me to touclie.
' And whan that I hyr maner se,
That yt wyl noon other be, 13188
Than I am besy, be dyffame,
ffor to putte on hyre a blame, —
By som sclau«dre ffalsly ffou?ide, —
Hyr goode name to co?ifounde, 13192
By swych ffolk (shortly to telle)
Tliat ar wont with me to dwelle.
And tabyden in my« hous.
Off condiciou?i vycyous, 13196
That ar glad ay to myssaye.
And chastyte ffor to werraye,
As yt sheweth (with-onte glose)
In my Eomau^ce off the Eose : R'^n^'^^^f "f t'le Rose st. 1320O
J ' (m Mowe s hand).
Make hyr name to be?i appallyd, [Stowe, leaf 232]
And Faulssemblant to be callyd :
In that book by my notarye, 13203
"VVych to hyr name ys ffuH- cowtrarye. [^st., om.c]
And cause why that I do thus
Geyn chastyte fful vertuous,
Ys ffynally (yiff thow lyst se),
She wyl no queyntauwce han wft/i me.' 13208
The pylgrym:
" Wheiior seystow in any Avyse,
And wrongfully lyst to devyse
Mong thy7i Errours, on and alle,
Thys Romaujice thy?i to called 13212
Thy part ther-off ys neue'?'adel ;
tfur I knowe that \mxu ll'ul wcl
Jean de Meun grafted non-Love things into the Romance. 859
13216
13220
13224
13228
[* sewe St.]
" Wz't/i Bweij maner cyrcu??istau?ice,
WycU that made that Eomaunce."
Venus :
* Thys Romaunce (in c6nclusiou7i),
I may calle yt off Resou/i
Myn owne book, (whaw al ys do.)
And I my sylff made yt also ;
And yiff that thow cousydre wel,
Gynnynge, ende, ami ene/ydel/ [* Euej-ydei St., euerdei C]
He speketh ther (yiff thow kaust se)
Off nat ellys but off me,
Except only (yt ys no doute)
My clerk, my skryveyn, racede oute
Off strange ffeldys as I be-held.
And sewli yt in A-nother ffeld,
ffolkys wenynge (yt ys no dred)
That he hadde sowhe- the saml- sed
Vp-on hys owne lond certeyn.
' But to declare the trouthe pleyn.
He dyde nat so, no thyng at al.
In strau??ge feldys, for he yt stal,
(Al be yt so by fful gret lak,)
He put al in hys owne sak
r»e-cause only (who kan ffele)
He caste the trouthe to co?icele ;
Off surtpiedye, (yt ys no nay,)
"Wolde ha born yt wzt/i hy??i away,
Al be, sothly, (who haue a syht)
He hadde ther-to no maner ryht ;
' But affterward he was ascryed
By a normauwd, and espyed,
Wych loude cryede, and made A sou/*,
Yt was no ryht nor no Eesou»
Off other ffolkys gadryng
To make hys berthene by stelyng.
But for al that, forth he wente,
Nouht abaysshed in hys entente.
But boldely, or I was Avar,
fforth w^t/^ hy»^ hys stelthe he bar,
Ym[>yd yt in / in my romau?ice,
The Pilgrim.
says the Ro-
mance of the
Rose i* hers.
for slie is the
suhject of it,
fi'om begin-
ning to end.
tlio' Jean do
Meun straytl
into other
subjects
dcceitfally.
13232
13236
13240
IJut lie was
found out
13244 "'"' denounst
by a Norman.
13248
This Jean dc
Meun grafted
liis non-Love
[leaf 202]
13252 material into
Veiius's Ro-
3G0
Jean dc Meun was exposed by a Norman,
Old venun. ' Wych vvas to me gret dysplesau7ice ;
to her great
displeasure.
But Jean de
Meun was
found out by
a Norman,
which made
)iim hnte
Normandy.
Male bouelie
tlieiet'ore fled
from Nor-
mandy,
and lied about
monks, &c.
The Pilgrim.
I tell old
Venus
[Ieaf2n2, l)k.]
that Jean de
Meun is
rightly called
• Male
bouelie : '
ffor my wyl was, that he no thyng [stowe, leaf 233]
Shokle ha set in hys wrytyng, 13256
No thyng (as to myn entent,)
But yt wer to me pertynent,
Or accordynge to my matere,
Or at the leste (as ye shal here), 13260
That he hadde set in^ no mor [» sette inne St.]
But that was off hys owne stor :
He was askryed off hys ffolye
Off On yborn in NormaMudye ; 13264
ffor wych, neuer affter (by couenaw^t)
He louede neuere no Normau?2d :
The Romau?«ce kan yt wel declare.
In Avych he wrot (and lyst nat spare,) 13268
That Male-bouche (yt ys no lye)
ffledde ffyrst out off iS'ornia?<ndye ;
Wher-off he made a strong lesyng,
Lyede also in hys wrytyng, 13272
Off relygious, euele^ to speke, pn-eiest.]
And vp-on hem to ben a-wreke.
To my ffauour (as ye may se)
Be-cause I pursue chastyte.' 13276
The pylgrym:
" Than may I ryht wel certeyn
Afferme, that thow and thy skryveyn
Ben replevysshed (who kan se)
Off malys and inyquyte ; 13280
ffor who-so, thogh he wer my brother, [stowe, leaf 2:13, back]
Wyl gladly seyn evel off A-nother
I may off hy?M seyn (Est and south,)
That he haueth no good mouth ; 13284
ffor viiih hys tonge (who that touche.)
He may be callyd ' Male bouelie.'
Wherfor trewly thy skryveyn
Hihte^ 'Male bouche,' I dar Avel seyn, pHathest.] 13288
Whan he (voyde off al ffavour)
Gan appelle hys neyhbour,
Only for he dyde hyjH ascryc,
To seyn the troutho, and lyst nat lye. 13292
Old Venus says I cannot escajjc her Bart. She is uf/ly. 30 1
" And thow (who taketh hed tlier-to)
Hast a wykked mouth also,
Wych, off thy7J Inyquyte,
Hast lyed vp-on Chastyte, 13296
To make goode ffolk hyr haate,
And ageyn hyr to debate."
Venus :
' Thow seyst soth, (yt ys no drede,)
But thow shalt wyte (in verray dede) 13300
My condiciou?i ys to lye ;
And pleynly, (yiff thow ko?me espye)
Be ryht wel war alway off me ;
With lyyng I shal deceyue the.' 13304
The pylgrym:
" Tel on to me the cause why ; [stowe, leaf 2.34]
Why hastow smet me vnwarly 1 "
Venus :
' What trowestow for to go ffre
Whyl that I am so nyh by the 1 13308
!Nay, nay ! that may nat be-falle.
Thow knowest nat thassautys alio
Off my werk, nor the manere,
But by processe thow shalt lere; 13312
'\^^lerso-euere tliat I assay lie,
Off my pray I wyl nat ffaylle ;
And wher I hurtii with my darte,
yt ys ful hard fforHo departe ['ffiomest.} 13316
Wzt/t-outen harm ffro my dau?iger,
Whom-eue?'e I marke, ffer or ner,
I dar yt swern (in verray sothe)
By mjn hed ykempt so smothe.' 13320
The pylgrym:
" Syth thow art kempt so sotylly
And arrayed so ffresshely,^ [^ ftVessheiy St., ffresshiy c]
As thow sayst in thy?* language.
Why hydestow thy vysage 13324
That I may nat clerly yt^ se? pytora. St.]
ff'or som deceyt I trowe yt be."
Venus ^ : l* in Stowe's hand, Venus St.] [Stowe, leaf 231, back]
' Wher-eue/'c that I repayr,
The Pill/rim.
and glie lias a
wicked
mouth too,
for she has
lied about
Chastity.
says Lyiii;
her trade.
She wiir
deceive me
by )yiiig.
[Cap. iii. 47,
prose]
The Pilgrim.
says I shall
learn the
reason of her
attack on me.
I cannot
escape her
dart.
[leaf 203]
The Pilgrim.
I ask her why
she hides her
face.
3G2 The hideous Face and horrible Haunts of Old Venus.
Because she
isn't fair.
She has gay
gowns but
wrinkled
clieeks, and
is liideous.
Her face is
hidden, lie-
cause she is
not fair,
and fre-
quents dark
places.
' Truste wel, I am nat ffayr ;
And yiff I hadde gret fayrnesse,
I wolde nat hyde yt in dyrknesse.
And thogh that I be kempt ^ ryht wel,
Yt ne sueth neueradel
That I am ffayr, for in array,
Thogh that I be queynte a7iil gay,
I am ryht foul for to beholde ;
]\Iy chekys Eympled and ryht Olde,
And ful hydous, (yt ys no nay)
And mor horryble tha?i I dar say.
' And ther-for be ryht wel certeyn,
I hyde me that I be nat seyn.
And holde me enere in placys dyrke,
Go by cornerys that be myrke ;
And I ne haue no mane?* syth^
At mydday wha?i the so?me ys bryht
In hys spere ful hih alofftc ;
And I me putte in pereil offte,
Yifl: thow knewii my passages,
Placys off my gret outrages
Wych I vse, truste me,
Ther-off thow w oldest astonyd be :
' I Eyde vp-on A cursyd hors,
I trowe nowher be no wors ;
ffor placys that bo most peryllous,
[ieaf2o;!,bk.] Most hoHyble and hydous,
Most dredful and most vnsure,
Ther I logge, off nature :
Thys my custom, day be day.
As a sowhe, in donge and clay,
Ther ys my lust most to dwelle ;
I am mor ffoul than I kan telle :
Ryht foul I am in abstracto :
But yet mor ffoul in Concreto
I am holde, a thowsand ffold ;
And, therfor, as I ha told,
I ber thys wonderful peynture,
Thys ffalse vysage, thys ffigure,
Off cntent, in cuery place.
13328
[1 kept St.]
13332
13336
13340
[2 syghte St.]
[Cap. iv. 48,
prose.]
She rides a
bad-temperd
horse.
She lives in
horrible
places like a
sow,
in dun
clay.
She is foul.
and therefore
wears a
mask.
13344
13348
13352
[Stowe, leaf 235]
13356
133G0
Concretum tleo coiiournit, .S«b-
iectum cum aciiikMile Ab-
stractum est ill«d ([Uoil ab-
BtrahitKr a s«bieclo, vt albedo
abstcaliitHc ab albo, qjiia con-
cretuM! est respeclu albedinis,
St., om. C.
13365
Old Venus 'paints her face. She looks out for Pilgrims. 363
to hide her
hideoua face.
smeann^ it
witli wliite
lead, ceruse.
or 'popping/
which makes
wrinkles iu
[1 ffrowncys St.]
13380
13384
Venus is al-
ways on the
move,
in town or
country.
[2 Founne St.]
' ffor to shrowde ther-Wit// my fface, 13368 oi<i venus.
And my ffeturys ffor to hyde,
That men espyen in no syde
My scornyng nor my mokerye, —
In ffrench ycallyd 'Farderye' 13372
And in ynglyssh, off old wrytyng,
Ys ynamyd ek ' poppyng ' —
Wych, wha?* ffolkys tfaH in age,
Maketh Eyvelys iu the vysage, 13376 it.
And large ffrowncys^ I ensure.
' And, also, ageyn nature,
I make ffolkys ffor to deme
By crafft outward, my sylff to seme
ffayrere than eue?'e that I was,
To looke in merour or in glas.
' Also my condiciou?*
Ys to walkyn vp and dou7^,
Now in towne, now in the ffeld ; [Stowe, leaf 235, back]
In 0 place I abyde seld,
But yt be by swych a fortune-
Wher my lust I may parfourme ;
I menii, placys off dyffame,
Wych, to reherse, ys gret shame ;
Wher-off my clerk, off whom I tolde, [leaf 204]
Hath yseyd lyk as he wolde,
Spekynge ful outragously,
And gaff Exau?»ple ffyiially
ffor to speke off dyshoneste,
Off entent (as thow mayst se)
Out off my slep me to awake,^
Iu a-wayt, I sholdu take
Pylgryraes that walke by the way.
Hem tareste, aud make affraj'',
Off fforce dou7i hem bowe hyr chyne.
And tobeye my doctryne.
' He wende I hadde ben a-slepe ;
But the weyes I do kepe 13404
Nyht and day, (yt ys no les 3)
And I am nat rekkeles,
L'ut hem areste in eue/y place,
13388
13392
1339G
[3 to wake C, tawake St.]
13400
in places of
ill repute.
She's ever on
the watch to
take in Pil-
grims,
wherever
they go.
304" Vemcs's Officers: Rape, Incest, Adultery, Sodomy.
None escape
Iier save by
flight.
The Pilfjrivi.
[Cap. iii. ty,
prose.J
I ask to see
her Officers.
[Stowe, leaf 236]
The names of
liev officers
are
Raptus,
[leaf 204, bk.]
ravishing
women ;
Stuprum,
rape of
Virgins;
InceslHs,
of one's kill ;
Ailulterinm,
with wives ;
Sodomy shall
nut be named.
[1 in St.]
These are
dangerous
to practice.
' Wher-so-euere that they pace ;
Ther skapeth noon, day nor nyht,
But yiff yt be only by flflyht ;
I may nat ffaylle, ffer nor ner,
Yiff myn offycerys done ther dever.'
The pylgrym:
Thawue quod I / " I pray the
Lat me sen hem, what they be ;
But I leue, in myn entent.
That they be nat her present."
Venus :
' ffor sothe, I haue hem her vfith me,
But I wil nat shewe hem the ;
Yet neue?'theles, yiff thow wylt dwelle,
The namys off hem I shal telle :
The ffyrste callyd ys ' raptus,'
The tother ' stupru??i,' And next, ' Incestus,'
The ffourthe, ' Adulteriu)?^,'
The ifyffthe, ' Fornicaczou?i.'
'Raptus ffor^-soth (by descry vyng,)
Ys ycallyd ' Eavysshyng
Off woHtmen ' (who so taketh hede),
A Synne grctly for to drede.
' And stupruju (wt't/^-oute Avenc,)
Ys off maydenys that be clene.
' ' Incestus ' ys a synne in dede,
A man to taken hys kynrede.
' The ffourthe ys ' avout[e]rye '
With wyvcs by ffoul lecherye.
' Another ther ys, wych for me
Shal nat here rehersyd be,
I^or told, in no maner wyse,
Wych houeth - ynowh to suffyse ;
And yt shal nat ffor me be wyst,
Vnderstond yt as ye^ lyst.
' Ech by hym sylff ys vycyous.
And to vse, ff ul pe?-illous ;
I wyl nat telle hem out at al.
But to swych (in espccyal)
As dwelle with me, yong and old.
13408
13412
13416
13420
13424
13428
13432
13436
[2 liawethe St.]
[Stowe, leaf 2:i6, back]
[3 the St.] 13440
1344^.
Veims threatens me. Gluttony, a Bmvcl, sells live Flesh. 865
' And be wit7<-holJe in myn lioushold ;
Yet I dar make descripciou7i ;
They be ffoul off condiciouw,
Off shap, off ffourme, I the ensure,
And ryht lothsom off ffygure.
* With hem I marke many On,
Pylgrymes that by the weye ^ gon ;
Th62 may skapen on no syde.
' And be ek war, yiff thow abyde,
A-mong other, I shal the smyte,
In abydyng yiff thow delyte ;
Or thow must be in thy ffleyng,
Swyfft as A tygre in rennyng,
But, ffor al that, I dar say,
I shal nat fayllen off my pray,
ffor al thy fflyht. whyl glotonye
Hath power th^ ffor to guye,
Al kommeth to my subiecciou?^,
"Wher she hath domyuaciouw.'
The pylgrym:
" I may yive credence wel her-to,
ffor glotonye me toldij so.
That thow or she, selde or neuere,
Lyst a-sonder to dysseuere.
But, as ffer as I kan lere,
Ye ben to-gydre ay yffere :
She causeth ffyrst, in substauwce,
That I off the haue acqueyntauwce,
Tharene glotonye fful redyly
Answerdii, that was faste by,
Glotonye :
' Yiff thow me calle, in sothnesse,
Lyk as I am, A Bocheresse,
Or in ffrench (who loke wel)
I am callyd a ' Makerel,'
Whos offyce (to specefye,)
Ys in ynglysshe ' bauderye ; '
And lerne, (ffor conclus'iou?*,)
That ys verrayly my surnouw ;
ffor, (the soth yiff I shal telle,) .
[1 way St.]
[2 They St,
13448
13452
]
13456
13460
13464
marks Pil-
grims by
tliese Otficers
of hers,
and will smite
me too unless
I flee.
[Stowe, leaf 237]
134G8
13472
[leaf 205]
She is league J
with Glut-
tony.
TAe Pilgrim.
I believe this.
as Gluttony
first told me
of Venus.
13476
13480
Glutton;/.
Gluttony says
she is a
Butcheress,
whose trade
is Bawdry :
306 Gluttony and Venus hind me hand and foot, like a Calf.
Gluttony.
Blie sells live
fieah.
and gets
twice as much
for it as any
other Butcher
does.
[leaf 205, bk.]
Gluttony is
no fish, tho'
she's call! a
Mackerel.
[A liee IJaud,
Maquereaii,
A she Biuid,
MiKiuerelle.
— SlierwooJ.]
says they
liave me.
The Pilfjrim.
Gluttony
seizes nie by
the throat.
She and
Venus bind
me hand and
loot
' Quyk flessh I vse for to selle ; 13484
And yet (who vnderstondeth me)
I ha lernyd wel to sle
Mo bestys (in conchisi'ou?*)
Than .iij.^ Bocherys in som tou?j. [' three St.] 13488
But what ffiessh eue/'e that I selle,
Mor money at the stalle I telle, —
Double (yiff I shal sey^ soth,) — p i sey the St.]
Than any other bocher doth ; [stowe, leaf 237, back] 13492
ffor wych, my name t[o] expressed p texpresse c. st.j
Thow mayst me calle a ' bocheresse '
Or a bawde, and no thyng lye,
That selleth ffiessh by bauderye. 13496
* I am no ffyssh (who loke wel)
Thogh I be callyd A * makerel,'
Wych in ffraunce ys a name
Off gret* sclau/jdre a7J<Z diffame ; [* grete st., gret c.j 13500
And I shal lerne the, parcel
Off my crafft to knowe somdel :
I haue abyde in soth to longe,
Thogh my powerys be wonder stronge.* 13504
Venus : ^ [Blank in MS.] p st., om. c]
' Sothly,' qiiod Venus, ' thow seyst wel ;
But ne dred the neueradel,
ffor, by the wordys that thow hast told,
We han 6n hym fful good*' hold, [^goodest.] 13508
Wych shal tourue to no lape ;
ffor he may nat our handys skape,
!Nor, out off our dauwger gon.'
The Pilgrim:
And by the throte tha?tne anoon 13512
Glotonye held me so ffaste,
To grou?ide almost that she me caste.
And Venus gan to neyen ner,
And, fful dredf ul off hyr cher, 1 35 1 G
Gan ley to hand, me to corifou/ide.
And they han me so sore bou?ide, [stowe, ieaf2;i8]
Hand and ffoot, and leggys to,
I myghto nat meue, to nor *" ffro ; [" nc St.] 13520
That I dar affcnne (and soyn,
They tie me to the tail of Venus's sow, and heat & roh me. 367
[1 To a calf] 13524.
13528
and fasten
me to tlie tail
of Venus's
swine,
[leaf 206]
whicli drags
uie about,
Who hadde al the nianer seyn,) The pugHm.
I was lyk (he myghte ha told) like a calf,
Tacalff^ wych sholde ha be sold*
In som market fFaste by,
On stallys in the bochery.
In swych dysioynt they laddii nie,
Myn Eyen cloos, I myghte nat se ;
And for tliey wolde nat off me ffayl,
They bond me to a swynes tayl,
I mene, the swyn off dame Venus,
fful dredfful and fful contagyous, 13532
[6 lines blank iji MS. fo7' an Illumination.']
The wyche^ (by fful mortal lawe) [« wych c, wWche St.]
At hys tayl gan me to drawe.
And to brynge me vp on the wrak,
Thys ylke two that I off spak, 13536
Venus, and ek Glotonye,
To shewe on me ther tyrantrye,
Gan bete on me, and bonche sore.
And affter thys, they dyde more ;
They Eobbede me off my treasom- ;
And ffor that I ffond no socour
A-geyn ther myglit, (as I ha told,)
Bothe my syluer and my gold ;
And nakyd they wolde ha spoyled me,
Nadde sothly 0 thyng be : ^
They sawh on komen ffaste by,
Vnwar, wiih a gret co?>ipany ;
And pleynly (as I koude deme,)
A pylgrym he dyde seme,
And a gret lord (yt ys no nay)
By lyklyhed off hys array. 13552
Venus : * [Blank in MS.] [* st., om. c]
(^uod Venus tha?me, ' by my wylle,
Lat hy??i lyn a whyle stylle,
Tyl we may, ffrom al dauHger,
Spoyllen hym at bet leyser. 13556
* Her kometh on, me semeth now,
Wych ys mor lykly ffor^ our prow, V to st.]
Wham we tweyne wyl nat ffaylle
while Venus
and Gluttony
beat me
13540
and rob me
[Stowe, leaf 238, back]
13544
e,
of all my
money.
[3 y-be St.]
13548
But some one
conies in
sight, with a
great com-
pany.
tells Gluttony
to let me lie.
368 The Sow drags me thru the 7nud. The Newcomer is hcaten.
while they
assail tlie
Newcomer.
TAe Pilgrim.
[leaf 206, bk.]
Venus and
Gluttony-
leave me,
and the sow
draws me
tlirough the
mud.
Venus and
tiUutoiiy
attack tlie
Newcomer,
a great lord ;
beat him,
pull him to
the ground,
blindfold
him,
stretch him
on tlie bare
hide of a
eumpter.
and bind him
fast.
[leaf 207]
' ffor to spoyllen and assaylle ; 13560
We wyl vs hothe putte in pres.'
[The Pilgrim:]
And wliyl they leifte me thus in pes,
I koude make no declyn ;
So enere in On the cruel swyn 13564
!Me drowh out off the hihi? way
Among the donge, among the clay,
At hys tayl, me to confouwde,
To wych I was so sore bou7ide. 13568
And whil I lay thus in dystresse, [stowe, leaf 239]
A-noon I gan mj7i Eyen dresse
To be-holde how thylke tweyne
Wer dyllygent, and dyde her peyne, 13572
The lord tassaylle, that I off spak ;
And made hym fyrst, fro horse bak,
Maugre hys myght, to lyhte domi ;
ffor, mercy nor reniyssyou/i 13576
Ther was noon, on no party ;
They hjm beete fful cruelly ;
And by the throte they hjm took.
And puUyd hym so that he shook, 13580
Leyde hym lowe douvi to grou^tde ;
And hys Eyen so they bouwde,
That he loste^ look and syht, [Uoostst.]
Hys force, hys power, a7id hys myght. 1358-1
And affter that, thogh he wer strong.
They gan strechche hym forth along,
On a barhyde off A Somer,
Lyk a beste off A bocher, 13588
Voyde off pyte and off shame.
And for he was a man off name
(Semynge, by hys contenau7ice,)
Therfor they tooke mor vengauwce 13592
Vp-on hym, and bou7ide hy7». sore ;
And Venus swyn, with brustlys hoore,
Drowh hym forth On the bar hyde
Endelong and ek a-syde, 13596
[6 li-}ies Uank in MS. for an lUuvnnafion.']
By brookys and by sloOS fowlc, [Stowe, leaf 2:i'J, back]
The Neiocomer is ill-trcatcd and rohl. Nobody helps him. 3G9
A-mong the clay they hjm dyffoule ; r^e puprim.
On hyni they were so cruel, ?6 is be-
'' ■' ' fouled in the
The bar hyde halp 1 neue?-adel : [n.aipest.] 13600 ciayand
J IT J Bl0Ugh8,
ffor thys olde wekkys tweyne
Gan hym cerche, and ek coiistreyne ;
In eue/y place they han hy»j souht ;
They took hys good, they leffte \\ym nouht, 13604 "■^Jj^f,'' ","^ .
And to \\ym dyde gret disesse.
And to me yt was noon ese
To beholdyn and to Se * (• St. trantposes these liiie».'\
Ther tyranye, ther cruelte ; * 13608
And trew(e)ly2 yt sat me sore, V trewiy c, St.]
That the folk I spak off yore
Halp nat hyr lord, but hjm forsook.
And, noon hed off hy?ii^ they took, [■■' hym om. st. 13612
But in hys mescheff lefft hym sool ; leaVe wm^"
And lyk as he hadde ben a ffool, withscom.
They scorned hym, and hadde game,
And gan la when at hys shame ; 13616
[6 lines blank in 3IS. for an Illumination.']
They halp hyw* nouht, but leet hym be
In hys grete aduersyte,
Markede hy??i in hys mescheff, [stowe, ieaf240]
Ther he lay bouHden as a theff, 13620
Scorny/ige at hys bak behynde.
And swych Iblkys men may fynde
In many place (yiff yt be souht) ;
Whan a man ys to mescheff brouht, 13624
And falle in-to aduersyte,
Iful fewe frendys than hath he ;
At mescheff, they hym for-sake, [leaf 207, bk.]
And but a lape off hy?ii they make, 13628 Men often
■'*'•'' thus forsake
Al be yt so, that they bef orn ti'eir friends
■^ " in adversity,
Wer supported and vp born
By hys lordshepe, in ther degre.
Whan he stood in prosperyte, 13632
Than they wolde make he»i strong,
To stonde wit/i hym in ryht and wrong,
Wit/i false behestys (as I ha told,)
In al hys werkys make hym bold, 13636
PILGRIMAGE, B B
870 Tho hound, I try to reach the Hcdcjc on the other side.
Let 110 mnn
trust to for-
The Pilgrim. Tliat they wolde with byni abyde
ffor lyff or deth, on euery syde ;
But fynally, whan al ys do,
I ha wyst lordys deceyved so 13640
In dyvers contres, mo than on,
Whan ther ffrenshepys wer agon.
Lat no man trusten on ffortune,
Wych selde, in on, lyst to contune. 13644
And thus thys man, brouht to the poynt,
Stood allone in swych dysioynt,
And in gret mescheff, as dyde I ; [stowe, leaf 2in, back]
ffor, Venus and Glotony 13648
In swych mescheff hadde \\ym brouht,
That off hys lyff he rouhte nouht,
ffor hys grete aduersyte.
But than I gan remewibre me 13652
As I lay bou»den in the phace,
I wolde assayen ffor to pace
The hegh, that was so thykke and strong,
Off wych I tolde, nat go fful long ; 13656
And for mor ese and sofftenesse,
I thouhte I wolde my syluew dresse
To the path on the tother syde ;
ffor, wher as tho I dyde abyde, 13660
Me sempte the placii peryllous,
Bothe dredfuU and dotOUS. [» Lothe diedefuUe St.]
I gan a-noon to neyhen ner
To-ward the hegh, and her and ther 13664
I gan consydren in my mynde,
Yiff I myghte an hoole ffynde
To pace by, that wer nat thykke
fful off thornys me to prykke. 13668
Al thys I gan consydre and se,
Swych routhe I hadde, and pyte,
A-mong the sharpd busshys alle,
That my body sholde falle 13672
In any dau?jger or damage,
Yiff I passede^ that passage ; [= passedc St., possede c]
Prayde god, for hys pyte,
ffrom swych harm to savcn me; 13676
I, bound,
remember
tlie hedge,
and try to
reacli it.
I draw near
the liedge,
[leaf 208]
which is full
of thorns,
and I pray
to God.
/ am caugJit and houoid, I see a hideous old Hag, Slotli. S71
ffor I stood in iful gret clred, [stowe, leafjii]
Lyk a bryd that kan no Eed,
Wycb, in liyr gret mortal tier,
Loketh her, and loketh ther, 13680
And for dred begy?aieth quake,
Whan she ys in the panter take.
Or engluyd wiih bryd-lym,
Al hyr ffethrys fful off slym, 1 3684
Or vnwarly, in heth or holt,
Ys y-slayn with arwe or bolt,
Whil she ys besy to escape,
The ffoulere kan hyr so be-Iape. 13688
Eyght so fferd I, al out off loynt,
Brouht vn-to the same poynt ;
But ' who that wyl nat wha?^ he may.
He ys a fool, (yt ys no nay,) 13692
And he ne shal nat \vha7^ he wolde,'
ifor whyl I stood and gan be-holde
Now her now ther, and for tfer shake,
Vnwarly, by the ffeet ytake, 13696
I was bou?;den, and forth lad.
That for fer I was nyh mad.
And knew nat what was best to do ;
But, amyd off al my wo, 13700
I sawh a wekke,^ Old and hydous, [' veUke St.]
Off look and cher ryht monstrous,
Pyled a?i!ci seynt as any kaat, [c.&st.]
And moosyMieryd as a raat. pmosyst.] 13704
[6 lines Hank in MS. for an Illumination.']
And thys wekke^ (as I was war) [' vekUe st.] [stowe.if. 2u,bk.]
Vnder hyr Arm, an Ax she bar,
Lych a bocher that wyl slen
Grete bestys, and affter ffleen, 13708
And sythen put he??i to larder.
Lyk swych a womman was hyr cher ;
ffor bestys at ther ffeet be-hynde,
With a corde she dyde bynde, 13712
And cordys ek (as I was war)
Gret plente, on hyr Arm she bar,
And affter, with hyr owne bond.
Tfie PUprim.
I am ill great
lear,
like a bird
cau^'ht witli
liine.
As I Btare
about,
I am sei/.d
and bound.
I see an old
Wekke or
[leaf 208, bk.]
Hag,
with an axe
under her
arm,
and ropes on
it.
;i72 The hag Sloth seizd mc because I cald her 'old!
The Pilgrim.
She binds
mc by the
leet.
I ask the
ugly old
thing why
she attackt
ine unawares.
[leaf 209]
The Ilatj
Sloth.
Sloth says
she is no
falcon.
but will be
tree.
I shall not
escape her.
She seizd me
because I cald
her old.
Strongly by the ffeet me bond ; 13716
In the knotte ther was no lak ;
And tha?ine thus to hyr I spak :
PilSfrvm [I" Stowe's hand, pylgrym St.]
" 0, thow Oldii Ryvelede whyht !
fFoul and owgly off thy syht ! 13720
Why artow, off thy cruelte,
Kome vnwarly thus on me,
ffals, and, a traytour in werkyng,
And spak no word in thy komyng] 13724
I wot, by tooknes off thy fface,
Thow kam neue?-e out off no good place,
Nor, thogh thow haddest the Eeue/'s sworn,
I wot that thow wer neuer born 13728
Off no good moder, out off drede.
And as touchynge thy kynrede,
Be thy^ array (yt semeth wel) [stowe, ieaf2i2]
I shold yt preysen neueradel. 13732
file fforth thy way, and cast the bondys
That thow beryst, out off thyre hondys."
[Sloth] :
(^iLod she, (as in conclusions)
' I am no Gerfawk nor fawcou??, 13736
Nouther sparhawk nor Emerlyouw,
Nor lyk to thy?i oppynyou?^ ;
Ches nor bellys, nyh nor ffere,
To be boujide I wyl nat here ; 13740
ffor, al ffre, wit/i-oute charge,
My lust ys for to gon at large.
SlOUthe. [Ill Stowe's hand, slowthe St.]
'Trust me wel, bothe hih and lowe, 13743
By ffeyth that I my ffader howe,^ V- ffader owe st., ffade howe C]
Thow shalt nat (whaw al ys do,)
ffro my dauwger escape so ;
But thow shalt, for al thy pryde,
Ben arestyd, and abyde, 13748
Be cause thow hast ben so bold
To callij me * stynkynge and old j '
And causeles thus blamyd me,
Wych haue in many a place be, 13752
Sloth's Master is the Chief Butcher of Hell.
37;
* 111 sonier aud in wynter shours,
III chaiuubrys off thys Emperours,
Off kyiiges, dukys, (who lyst sek,)
And off gretii byssliopys ek,
Off abbotys, pryours, and prelatys,
And many other grete estatys,
Wych neuer was (to ther semynge)
Callyd Oldii^ nor stynkynge,
Wher-off I wyl avenge nie ;
But yitf thow the strenger be,
Aud mor off power, than am I.
I shal the venquysslie cruell3\'
The Pylgrym- :
Than off hj're I gan enquere,
That she wolde me pleynly lere,
And declare, by short avys,
Bothe hyr name a7id hyr offys.
Slouthe^:
'The trouthe,' yiff I shal the telle,
* With a mayster I do dwelle.
ffel ajid vnkouth off hys clier.
And ys off hellii cheff Boocher ;
And with thys corde (yt ys no drede)
Al pylgrymes to hym I lede,
As thys Bocherys don a beste.
8 wych as I may in soth areste,
I bynde hem by the feet echoii ;
And I ha lad hym many on,
Aud yet I hope that I shal,
And thy sylff in especial ;
Truste wel, for haste nor rape,
Thow shalt not fro my dau/iger skape.
' But ft'yrst off aH I shal me spede,
To thylkc place the to lede ;
ffor I am she (my name ys spronge)
That lye a bedde with ffolkys yonge.
And make he?;t tourne to and ffro ;
I* close her Eyen bothe two,
I make hem slepe, dreme and slombre
Yonge folkys out off nou^^bre ;
She has been
among kings
and nobles.
13756
[Stowe, leaf 242, back]
[1 oide St., oia c] 13760
and will be
avengd on
me tor abus-
ing her.
13764
[2 St., om. C]
The Pilijrim.
13768
I enquire
her name and
office.
[3 St., om. C]
[leaf 200. bk.]
Sloth.
13772
Her Master
is the chief
Butcher of
Hell.
.le)
She leads all
pilgrims to
him,
13776
[Slowu, leaf 213]
13780
13784
and inlends
to lead me.
[*AndSt.] 13788
She lies in
bed with
young folk.
and makes
em slunilter :
makes tlie
Mariner sleep
till his ship
is wreekt.
She makes
brambles
grow in
gardens.
[leaf 210]
374 Sloth vjorJcs by the Haven's ' eras,' to-morrma, puttiny-ojf.
Sloth * I make tlie Maryner fful flfast
Lyn and slepe vnder the mast, 13792
Tyl hys vessel, by som cost,
Be ydrownyd and ylost ;
I breke al hys gouernaylle.
By costys, wher as he doth saylle ; 13796
And myd off many strau?ige se,
The wrak ys maad only by me.
ffor lak, in soth, off goveruauwce,
I cause that al goth to meschau/^ce, 13800
Ther loodma/^age, ther sttuff, ther wynes.
' I cause also that, in gardynys,
(Wlio so lyst to looke aboute,)
That bremblys, netlys, fful gret route, 13804
Wexe and encresse round a rowe.
And manyi weedys that be nat so we ; \} in many st.]
And for tamende hem, day be day,
I putte yt euere in-to delay; 13808
ffor I lernede, syth go fful long, [stowe, leaf 243, back]
The maner off the Rauenys song,
Wych by delay {thys the cas)
Ys wont to synge ay ' craas, craas ;' 13812
That song I kepe wel in my thouht,
Thys lessoure, I forgeto yt nouht ;
My custom ys ek, what I may,
Al thyng to puttyn in delay ; 13816
Ami, myn vsdge off Olde ^ daate, [^ oWe St., oui c]
What I shal done, to don yt late ;
Wherfor off" ryght (to scyn the trouthe)
My name ys ycallyd ' slouthe ' ; 13820
ifor I am slowh and eucombrows,
Haltynge also, and Gotows,
Off my lymes crampysshy?ige,
Maymed ek in my goynge, 13824
Coorbyd,^ lyk ffolkys that ben Old, pcroobydst.]
And afowndryd ay \w!\Ji, cold ;
On ech whedyr, I puttii blame.
And, ther-fore, Slouthe ys my name, 13828
or Idleness, Off custom callyd ' Ydeliiessc.'
or Heaviness. ' Tliow luayst mo callc ck ' hcvynessc,'
She goes by
the Raven's
crag (to-
morrow).
and puts
everything
otf.
Her name is
81oth,
Sloth's Elijah-Axc. Her Rojjcs, Sloth and Negligence. 375
* ffor what thyng euer that I se,
Shortly yt dyspleseth me,
And, ther-ofF no tale I telle,
ffor, I am the same Melle
That tourneth ay and gryut ryht noiiht.
Save waste vp-on myn ownci thouht ;
W^■t^ Envye my sylff I were,
And ther-for, thys ax I here ;
Off wych Ax the name ys ryff,
' Werynesse off A manhys lyff,'
As thus, for verray slogardy,
A man for slouthe ys wery.
' Thys Ax (the byble wyl nat lye)
Made the prophete Helye,
Whan he ffledde out off Bersabee,
Twyes slumbre vnder a tre
Callyd luuypre,^ wher he slep ;
])ut an Au?igel (or he took kep)
Pookede hy??i, and made hy//t ryse.
' Wyth thys Ax, in the same wyse,
Clerkys I do ther reste take
At ther book, whan they sholde wake,
The pelwe to lyn vnder ther hed,
ffor sloutlie hevyere than led.
And ffor they be soget to me, —
The trowthe therotf thow niayst se,
]ie no ropys mad at Clervaws
(ffor they wer makyd at Nervaws)
The ton off hem (to seye- trouthe)
By name ys ycallyd ' Slouthe,'
And the tother (in sentence)
Ys ynamyd ' Neclygence,'
Strong to bynden and enbrace.
And ther hertys for to lace ;
Wyth wych, throtys, sore I bynde,
That they ha nouther wyl nor mynde.
But for neclygence spare,
To the prest for to declare
Ther trespace by deuocyou?i [stowe, leui
Lowly in confessioun.
13832
13836
[Stowe, leaf 241]
13840
[C.&St.]
13844
[1 Uinj'pere St.]
13848
13852
13855
[St., line blank in C]
[2 sey C, St.]
13860
13864
13868
is a Mill that
turns, but
doesn't
grind.
Her axe
[leaf 210, bk.]
was sancti-
fied by the
prophet
Elijah
when he slept
under the
juniper tree
(1 Kings xix,
4—7).
She makes
Clerks sleep
when they
should wake.
(Cistercian
Abbey, fd. by
St. IJernard.)
(? Nervieux.)
Her ropes arc
called Sloth
and Necli-
gence.
Ml, back]
she stops folk
poing to con-
fession.
376 SlotJis Roins: 1. Hope of Long Life; 2. Foolish Fear
Sloth.
other 5 cords
slie bears.
[leaf2U]
The first,
Hope of Long
Life.
The second,
Foolish
Dread,
whicli stops
folk telliiiK
their sins.
They're like
birds fiiglit-
end by a
Scarecrow.
They won't
confess their
sins.
[loaf 211, bk.]
' I ber ek other cordys ffy ve ;
And ther namys to descryue : 13872
[8 lines blank in MS. for an Illumination.']
' The fyrst ys ' hope off longe ^ lyff ,' [' longe st., long c]
"Wych in thys world ys now fful ryff,
That canseth me?i, for lak off grace,
To truste that th6 2 glial ha space [» they St.] 13876
Longe ynowh, to telle ther errour,
Ther synne ek, to ther confessour.
' The secunde ys (who lyst take hed,)
Off clerkys callyd ' ffoly dred,' 1 3880
Wych, off ffoly, maketh hem spare,
The trouthii, outward to declare,
Ther synnes clerly to dyscure.
' And they be lyk (I dar ensure) 13884
To bryddys ffleyng in the hayr,
Wych dar nat haven ther repayr,
To touche nouther corn nor greyn.
Be cause only that they ha seyn 13888
A Shewelys^ enarniyd in the ffeld [' image, Scarecrow]
W/t/i ])owe ay bent, with spere or sheld.
To ffleyen hem fro ther pasture, —
Wych ys but A ded ffygure,
An apparence, and noon harm doth ;
The Avych resembleth wel (in soth)
To a prest, in hys estaat,
A confessour or a curaat,
Swych as han luredicciou?^
ffor to here confessiou?2 ;
And trevvly, what they here or se.
They muste be mwet and secre,
1'her tonge may telly« out no thyng ;
ffor they be dowmb in ther spekyng,
As an ymage wrouht off Tre or ston ;
Ouht to seyn, power ha they noon ;
They may here, but no thyng declare ;
ffor wych, folk sholde no-thyng spare
To tellyn out ther synnes and offence
To ther curatys wyth humble reuerence.
And gaste hem nouht by noon oppynyoun
13892
[Stowe, leaf 245] 13896
13900
13904
13908
3. Shame ; 4. Hyjpocri&y ; 5. Despair. Hell's Hangman. 377
' To shewyn pleynly ther confessioiuj ;
ffor goode prestys (who so taketh lied)
In ther kepyng liaven greyn and bred, 13912
Bred off lyff, sed ek off scyence,
And goostly fifoode ek off elloquence,
Hys sogetys f ructuoiisly i to ffeede ^'KuoTiJc!]'
Wz't/i doctrine wha?j that they ha nede. 13916
' The thrydde Corde ys ycallyd ' Shame,*
Causynge A man, he dar nat attame
To tellyn out hys ffautys, nor expresse,
Only for dred and ffor shamfastnesse. 13920
' The ffourthe corde callyd ' Papyllardie,'
Wych ys a mane>* off ypocrysie ;
Wolde ben holden raor hooly tha?i he ys,
Dar nat telle (whan he hath don aniys) 13924
Hys grete ffautys in confessiou?i [stowe, leaf 245, back]
Lyst hys curat kauth^ oppynyou/j [^ kaugute st.]
Ageyns hy?», ffor hys gret offence ;
Vnder colour off feyned Innocence, 13928
Kepeth cloos, and doth the trouthe spare,
Tyl he ffalle in the dewcllys snare,
ffor shamfastnesse in coufessiou?i.
' The ffyffte corde ys ' Desperaeioiui ' : 13932
Thys the Corde, pleynly, and the laas,
Wyth wych whilom hangyd was ludas
Wha?i he hadde traysshed cryst ihe*'U ;
Wych corde ys ffer ffrom aH vertu, 13936
Off vyces werst (shortly for to telle) ;
ffor he that ys hangema/i off helle,
Wi'tA the corde off despe/'aciouw
Hangeth aH: (in conclusiouw) 13940
ffolk endurat^ in ther entente, [^ indurat St.]
That dysespeyre, and wyl nat repente,
Neuer in thys world whyl they ben alyve.
' And w?'t/i thys cordys, that be in nou»ibre ffy ve,
I shal don al my besy peyne, 13945
Yiff that I may, thy throte to restreyne,
Hale the fforth, and no lenger dwelle
By the way wych ledeth vn-to helle.' 1394t5
[The Pilgrim] :
Her tliiid
ciini is
Shame.
Tlie fouith,
' Hypoci'isie,
or outward
sliew of re-
ligion, a
counterfeit-
ing of zeale
in religion,
Pape/ardie,'
(Cotgrave.)
Tlie fifth.
Despair,
with which
Judas was
hanged.
Hell's Imng-
inan hangs
all folk who
despair and
won't repent.
With those
ropes, sloth
'II haul me
off
[leaf 212]
378 Sloth hinds mc worse. A ivhiic Dove frees me. I see Pride.
The Pil(irim.
Slotli smites
me with lier
axe,
liiiids me
Willi fi'esli
bunds.
and Ijetfiiis to
pull me away.
But a white
dove releases
uie,
and breaks
my bonds.
I see two
liei'soiis,
[leaf 212, bk.]
one carrying
the other
putty one
(Pride) on
lier neck.
One (Pride)
is like a lion.
And affter thys, by hyr grete sleyhte,
And hyr Ax that was so gret off wheyhte,
Lyk a thefE And A ffals ffelou?i,
She smot ilie so that I fyl a-dou?i; 13952
[8 lines blank in MS. for an Illumination.']
ffor I ne hadde power nouther myght, [Stuwe, learate]
On my ffeet for to stonde vp ryht.
And affter that, ful sore she me bond
W/t/i the cordys that were in hyr hond : 13956
Over my?i throte, ffyrst she gan he??i caste,
And knette hem affter wonder streight and ffaste ;
And ffro the hegh, by hyr mortal hxwe,
Cruelly she gan me for to drawe, 13960
Wher-off I felte gret anoy and greff,
Lyk taffalle^ in-to gret mescheff » (to have fallen; to faiie St.]
And gret dystresse, only nadde be
A whyht dowhe, wych that I sawh fle
To- ward hegh, wych my cordys brak.
And Ellys hadde I sothly go to wrak ;
But she Avas sent vn-to me by grace,
Me to socoure in the same place.
And whan I sawh that I Avas vnbou»de,
The cordys brak, that wer gret and rou//de,
Vp on my ffeet I gan me for to dresse ;
And as I myghte (for vorray werynesse), 13972
To- ward the hegh I wende ha gon ful ryht ;
But ther I sawh, fful owgly off ther syht,
IVo that wern to me ful contrayre.
And to my purpos gretly aduersayre,
At the pendant off an hyl dou« lowe ; [c. & St.]
And on off hem (as I koude knowe) „
In my beholdyng (lyk as I Avas war) ,,
Vp-on hyr nekke, she the tother bar ;
And she that was vp-on the bak yborn), [stowc, leaf 210, bk.]
Was gretly bolle and yswolle aforn.
And in hyr hand she bar a staff ft'iil rouHd,
Wych Avhilom Grew on A werray- ground. Pwan-yst.]
[S lines blank in MS. for an Illumination.l
And off hyr look (in myn inspeccyou/;) 13985
She was lyk to a ff'crs lyuu//,
13964
13968
13976
13980
Pride described. She lids me yield to her.
379
And hornyd ek as an vnycorn ;
And in hyr hand also she bar an horn, 13988
And lyk a skryppe (ek afferme I dar)
A peyre belwys aboute hyr nekke she bar ;
And she hadde On (as was hyr delyt)
On hyr shuldres, A mantel large off whyt, 13992
A peyre off spores poynted (soth to say)
Lyk the bek off a somer lay,
Shewyng out that she was inaystresse
Vn-to hyi'e that was hyr porteresse, 13996
I mene, tholde^ that bar hyre on hyr bak, [• the ouie st.]
Whos clothyng was shapyn lyk a sak.
But she that rood, off whom I^ tolde, [Mst. to-fom ic]
Maade the tother^ lede hyr wher she wolde ; 14000
And she that bar, (ye shal vnderstonde,) [3 = th* other]
Held a large merour in hyr bond,
Hyr owgly ffeturys to beholds and se. [noom. st.j
And than I gan a-noon to* reme»ibre me, 1400-1
Seyde, " alias ! what hap haue I, or grace !
AH they that I mete in thys place,
Ben olde, eclion, to-forn and ek be-hynde ; [st.&c]
I ain gretly astonyd in my mynde ; [siowe, leaf 217] 14008
They wjd me slen, thorgh som dysavcnture,
Or me Out?'(/ge, I shal yt nat recure ; "
ffor she that rood vp-on the olde a-forn,
I lierde a-ffer, how she blew hyr horn, 14012
And ffaste gau affter me to ryde,
To me sayde, as I stood a syde,
The Olde Pride :^ [5st.,om.c.]
' Yeld the ! ' (.\iiod she in al hast to me,
Or thow shalt deye ; yt wyl noon other be." 1401G
The Pylgrym:*' [« st., ow. c.j
" What artow," qm«? I to that olde ;
" Wenystow I so sone sholde
Yelde me, and knowe nat thy name,
Wit/^oute morl in soth I wer to blame; 14020
Thyn offyce ek, and also thy power,
Or tliat [ me yelde prysowner."
Pride : '' [" P'-itle St. in Stowe's ImiKl C.j
' Vnderstond wel ffyrst, and se,
The Pili/rim.
Pride is
honieil like a
uiiicuni,
and has spurs
as sliarp as a
jay's beak.
She's mis-
tress of the
woman wlio
carries her,
and holds a
large mirror
in lier baud.
[leaf»l:i]
I am in great
dread, as 1
tliink lliey'll
kill me.
bids me
yield.
The PUijrim.
I ask her
name and
office.
380 lYide ivas Litcifei'S Dcmghtcr. She mind Adam.
was bred in
Heaven.
Her father
was Lucifer,
wlio was cast
down to hell,
14024
[Stowe, leaf 217, back]
14029
i. Ouuw St.
14033
14036
' And wyte yt wel, that I am she
Off aH Olde sothly the Eldest :
AVhylom, iu hevene I hadde a nest ;
And ther I was Eyred and yleyd,
And engendryd ek (as yt ys seyd),
Thogh yt be hih, and he?inys ffer.
' My ff ader was ynamyd Lucyfer ;
Off bryd ther Avas neuer (in-to thys day)
In bussh nor brau7iche leyd swych an Ey;
ffor affter tyme that I Eyred was,
Wyth thys belwys (trewly thys the caas)
I blewe ther so horryble a blast,
That my ffader was a-noon dou?i cast
ffrom that hih hevenly mansiouw,
In-to helle cast fful lowe dou7i :
To-fforn he was a bryd ful clcr and bryht, 14039
[leaf 213, bk.] And passyngly ffayr vnto the^ syght, [» to the St., i(tr«< c]
I^J^oble, gentyl, and also ek mor cler
Tha?t Phebus ys iu hys mydday sper ;
But now he ys blak, and mor horryble
Than any deth, also mor terryble. 14044
' And shortly ek (in conclusiouw)
"With my ffader I was also cast dou7J,
In-to thys Erthii dou« ful lowe ;
And ther I sawh and dyde knowe 14048
On ymad ful fressh off fface,
ffor to restore a-geyn my place ;
The wych, wha« I dyde espye.
At hyjH I haddii gret envye, 14052
And caste that I wolde assay
ffor to lette h.ytn off hys way.
And wz't/i-Inne a lytel throwe,
I took my belwys, and gan blowe, 14056
And made on \\ym so fel a suit,
I made hym Etyn off the frut
Wych was dyffendyd \\jm (certeyn) [Siowc, leaf 218]
Off hys lord, cheff and souereyn ; 1 40G0
Wher-for he was (after my devys,)
Aft'ter chacyd out off paradys ;
Ther he loste hys avau/itagu. ^
and she with
him.
On earth she
saw Adam,
tempted him,
and made
him eat the
fruit,
tor which
lie was driven
out of
Paradise.
Pride hrccds Discord, IVar, Blood-shed. She will rule all. 381
She causes
discord and
dissension,
war and
battle.
[leaf 214]
and incited
the first
sliedding of
blood.
' Thus wroulit I fFyrst in my yong age : l-iOG-i Pruu.
And day be day I ne cessede noiiht
Tyl I hadde gret harmys wrouht ;
if or yt am I, both nyh aiyl ferre,
That make A-mong gret lordys, werre ; 14068
I cause al dissenciou7JS,
Dyscord and mdygnacwuws,
And make he//i, by ful gret envye,
Everych other to dyffye ; 14072
ifor I am leder and maystresse,
Cheveutayne and guyderesse,
Bothe off werre and off bataylle.
I make off plate and of maylle 14076
Many devyses, mo than on ;
And to rekne he??i euerychon,
yt wolde dou?i but lytel good.
'I causede ffyrst, shedyng off blood; 14080
I ffond vp fyrst, devyses newe,
Rayes off many sondry hewe ;
Off short, off long, I ffond the guyse ;
^N'ow streight, now large, I kan devyse, 14084
That men sholde, for syngulerte,
Beholde and lokyn vp-on me.
I wolde be holden ay sanz per,
And by my sylueri synguler ; [stowe, Ie.if2i8, back] 14088
I wolde also that, off degre,
Ther wer noon other lyk to me ;
Yiff any dyde me resemble,
Myn herte wolde for Ire tremble, 14092
Eyve atwo almost for tene.
' What euere I sey, I wyl sustene,
Be yt wrong or be yt ryht ;
And I wyl ek, off verray myght, 14096
Be cheff mayster aboue echon :
Other doctryne kepe I noon.
' I hate also, in myw entent,
Good consayl and avysement, 14100
And overmor, thus ys yt, ' ■
I preyse noon other majdiys^ wyt, [• maHnys st.]
But myrt owne, what so be-falle.
She will be
held peerless.
and be every
one's master.
She hates
good counsel
and advice.
382 .Pride's Contemjot of others, and love of Flattery.
Nothing is to
he (lone or
siiid, save by
her.
[Ieiif21t,bk.]
She thinks
all other folk
Asses.
l?ut she re-
fuses praise,
by way of
mockery,
saying.it'a a
joke;
but this is
only sham
humility
to make folk
flatter lier
more.
Slie leaps for
joy on hear-
ing flattery.
' fEor that I holde best off alle ; 14104
Aud me semetli that I kan
Mor than any other man ;
Ther-w^t7^ I am ek best apayd,
No thyng ys wel dou?i nor wel sayd, 14108
P>y noon off hih nor lowh degre,
Lut yiff yt be only by me
Gouernyd al, to my delyt ;
And ek I wolde ha gret despy t, 14112
ffor bothe in hopen and in cloos
I wolde be preysed, and ha the loos ;
ffnv I Avolde no maw wer preysed, [C.&st.]
Worshepyd, nor hys honour reysed, „ 14116
Eut I allone, mor ne lasse ; [stowe, leaf 2to]
ffor I holde ech man an Asse
Sauo I, wych, a-boue ech on,
Am worthy to haue the prys allone. 14120
' And sothly yet, whan \\\en me preyse,
Or wiih laude my?j honour reyse,
Outward I do yt al denye,
And sey *yt ys but mokerye 14124
That they so lyst my prys avau?ice ;
I sey I ha no suffysauwce
Lyk to her oppynyou?*,
To haue swych co??imendaciou?i : ' 14128
And al thys thynges I expresse,
To shewe a maner of meknesse
Outward, as by apparence,
Thogh ther be noon in existence. 14132
I wit/i-seye hem, and swere soore,
Off entent that, mor and more
They sholde myw honour magnefye
To-for the peple by fiaterye,^ C flaterye, natry c] 14136
Taferme off ^ me, bothe fer and ner, [« on st.]
That my wyt ys synguler.
* And whan I here ther flatrynges,
Ther grete host, ther whystlynges, 14140
ffor verray loy I hoppe and dau7ico,
I ha ther-in so gret plesau?ice,
That, lyk a bladder, in ech cost
Pride loolis fierce & grand; hut she's mere Bladder & Foam. 383
' I wex swollii with ther bost,
And thy^ike my place and my Jegre
Muste gretly enhau7zsyd bo,
And thynke yt sytteth wel to me
Tave a cheyre^ oft' dygnyte,
Lyk as I were a gret pryncesse,
A lady, or A gret diichesse,
"Worthy for to were A Crowne,
' And Avha?i I se Eouwd envyrou7je,
ffblk me Obeye on Qwerj part,
I resemble a ffers lyppart ;
Off port, oft"2 cher, I-rous aivl ffel,
And off my lookys ryht cruel
I be-holde on hem so rowe.
And gynne to lefften vp the^ browe
Off verray Indygnaciou?^,
Off contenau/ice lyk a lyou?«.
As thogh I myghte the skyes bynd :
Al ys but smoke, al ys but wynd,
Lyk a bladdere that ys blowe,
^Yych, Wit7/-Inne a lytel throwe,
Pryke yt wit/t a poynt, a-noon.
And ffarwel, al the wynd ys gon,
That men ther-off may no thyng se.
'And lyk as foom amyd tlie se
Ys reysed hihe w^t7^ a wawe,
And sodeynly ys efft wft/^-drawe,
Thdt men sen ther-off ryht nowht,
Ryght so the wawes off my tliouht.
By pryde reysed hih a-loffte,
'Wiili vnwar wynd be chauwgyd pffte.
'Ech ma7ihys ffixwtys besyde me,
Saue wxjn owne, I kan wel se ;
But I parceyue neue?'adel
Off no thyng that they do wel.
•* To alle scornerys, in sothnesse,
I am lady and maystresse ;
And off the castel off landown,
That off scornyng hath cheff rcnou??,
By Olde* tyme (as men may sen)
14144
[Stowo, leaf 21'J, baok]
[iChayerSt.] 14148
14152
[2 and St.]
14156
[3 gyn ... my St.]
141 GO
14164
14168
14172
[Stowe, leaf 2.50]
14176
14180
likes to Bit on
a Cliair of
Diiinity like
a Duchess.
[leaf 215]
Wlien folk
obey her.
she looks like
a Lion ;
but it's only
a bladder :
prick it, and
it collapses.
She sees all
men's faults,
not her own ;
and not their
good works.
Of the Castle
of Landon
[1 olde St., old C]
384 Prides Horn of Cruelty, and Bellcws of Vain-glory.
alie wus
crowned
queen ;
and cursed by
Isaiuli.
[leaf 215, bk.]
Ttie liorn in
lier bead de-
notes cruelty.
Her bellows,
spurs and
staff.
horn, and
white mantle.
The bellows is
Vain-Glory,
once blown in
the forge of
Nehuchad-
nezzar.
' I was sora tyme crownyd quen. 14184
I)ut the propliete ysaye,
Whan he dyde me espye,
He cursyde (off ful yore ago,)
Bothe my crowne and me also. '^\P°r"'>e S'jperbie • 14188
J \ sale 280 {^apitula
' My name ys, ' that wyl feynte
Euti;-e to he nyce and queynte ' ;
And I am she (yt ys no dred)
That her an horn in my forhed, 14192
Wych ys ycallyd ' Cruelte,'
To hm-te folk aboute me :
Off verray surquedy a7id pryde,
I smyte and wynse on eue?-y syde ; 14196
Prest nor clerk, I wyl noon spare ;
And wyth my sylue« thus I ffare,
jMor cruel, in my ffelle rage,
Than a Boole wylde and savage, 14200
"Wych rent a-dou?i bothe roote and rynd.
' I ber thys belwes fful off wynd,
I ber thys sporys, I ber thys staff,
Wych that my fi;xder to me gaff; 14204
I here thys horn (who lookc wel),
I were also a whyt mantel, [Stowe, leaf 250, back]
To close ther vnder (vp and dou?^)
Al my guyle and my tresou?j. 14208
* ffro tyme long, out off memoyre, •
Thys belwes callyd ben ' veyngloyre,'
Ther-w^t/i to quyke the ffyr ageyn,
To make ffoolys in certeyn, 14212
Thogh they be blak as cole or get.
Off me whan they ha kauht an het.
To semyn in ther owne syht
That they in vertu shyne?i bryht, 14216
Bryhter than Any other man
That was syth the world be-gan,
Or any that they alyvii knowe.
' Thys Belwes I made whilom Blowe 14220
In the fforge, with gret bostyng.
Off Nabugodonosor the kyng,
That bostede in hys rcgiou/i
Vcdnfjloo'y ruins Rcnovn. Fahlc of the Foe and Raven. 885
'That the cytc^ off Balnloiui
Wyth al"-^ hys gretci Kyaltc,
Wyth al- liys fforce and hys bewte,
Was bylt and mad by \\jvi only :
Thys was hys host ; and Ifynally
'Wiih thys belwes I made a Icveiie,
The tHawmo touchyde nyh the heuene,
But aff'fcerward yt gan abate,
Yt lasteth nat by no long date.
' And as gret wynd (who lyst to se)
Smyt al the Ifrut dou?« off A tre,
Brawnche and bowh, and, levys fayre,
And ther bewte doth apayre,
Ryght so the wynd off veyu glorye —
Be yt off conquest or vyct6rye,
Or off what vertu that yt be —
Yt bloweth yt dou7j (as man may se),
Worshep, hono?^/', Eenou?i, flame —
Tlier ys in bostyng so gret blame,
ffor bryddes that Hen in the hayr.
And hyest make ther repayr,
Thys wynd kan maken he?»- avale,
Talyhte lowe douH in the vale.
' Hastow, a-for-tyme, nat herd sayd,
How for an Exauvnple ys layd,
That a Eeuene,^ Or north or souht,'
Bar a chese wit/i-Inne hyr mouht'*
As she fley ouer a ffeld ;
The wyche,^ wha« the ffox beheld,
Thoghte that he wolde yt haue ;
Sayde, ' Eavene, god yow sane,
And kepe yow fro al meschau/ice !
Prayynge yow, for my plesauwco.
That ye lyst, at my prayere,
Wyth your notys fressh and clere
Syngen som song off gentyllesse.
And your goodly throte vp dresse,
Wych ys so fful off melodye
And off hevenly Armonye ;
ffor trewly, as I kan dysccrne,
PILGRIMAGE.
[iCiteeSt.] I4:22-t
[■■! iiUe St., om. C]
Pride
14228
U232
[leaf 216]
burnt the City
As wiiul
blows the
fruit off a
tree,
[Stowe, 1
caf2r)l]
14236
so Vainglory
14240
blows down
Fame.
14244
14248
[3 Raveiic St.]
Fuble of the
Haven and
[' Soutbc . . Moutlic St.]
tlie Fox.
Tlie Raven
14251
flew with a
clieese in her
[5 wUiclie St., wych C]
beal<.
14256
14200
The Fox begd
her to sin<r
[leaf 216, bk.]
witli her hea-
venly voice.
C C
880 Fahlc. of the Fox and Raven. Flattery spoils all virtues.
Tlie Fox said
he'd come to
hear lier sing
a motet.
Tlie Raven
opond her
beak, dropt
the cheese,
and tlie Fox
made otf with
it.
Tlie Raven
WHS deceived
by flattery.
Let every
man consider
he 18 mortal.
[leaf 217]
Ther ys harpe nor gyterne, [stowc, leaf 2r)i, back] 14264
Syiiiplionye, nouther crowJe,
Wlian ye lyst to syngc lowtle,
Ys to me so gracyous,
So swete, nor melodius 142G8
As ys your song v:ith. notys clere ;
And I am komen ffor to here,
Off entent, in-to thys place,
A lytel motet with your grace.' 14272
' And whan the Eavene luxdde herkuyd wel
The fFoxys speche euerydel, —
As she that koude nat espye
Hys tresou« nor hys flllaterye,! — [' flUatrye c, st.] 1427G
ffor to synge she dyde hyr peyne,
And gan liyr throte for to streyne,
And tlier-w/t// maade an owgly soum,
Ther whyles tlie chese fyl a-dou«, 14280
And the ffox, lyk hys entente,
Took the chese, and forth he wente.
' And thys deceyt (yiff yt he souht,)
Was only by my bylwes wroulit, 14284
^Y^th false 2 wynd off trecherye, p fais c, st.]
Thorgh the blast off fflaterye,i
The wych, with hys sugryd galle,
Euery vertu doth appalle 14288
And bet yt dou« on every syde.
' Ther-for lat no man abyde
The wyndes, that ben so p'^/'yllous.
Off thys behvj\s contagyous ; 1 4292
Lat ech man, (in especyal,)
Consydren that he ys mortal, p thynUe st., thynk c]
And thynke^ that swych wynd in-dede [stoive, leaf 252]
Eloweth But on asslies dede.
That wyl with lytel blast a-ryse,
And dysparpyle in many wyse ;
And affter swych dyspersiouM
Al goth in-to perdic'iou?«.
' Thys belwes ek (yt ys no drcde)
Causeth (wlio-so taketh liede)
Bombardys and cornemusys,
14296
14300
blows fliites
and musical
instruments
that quench
VirtUB's
liglit.
PriiU inspires Music. Her Pcacoch's tail. Her Boasting. 387
'Thys ffloutys^ ek, vfiili sotyl musys, [> ffleutys st.] 14304 p>-ide
And thys sliallys- loude crye, r^ shaWys st.]
And al swych other menstralcye,
Wit/i ther blastys off bobbau/jce,
Don offte tyme gret grevau/?ce ; 14308.,-
ffor, wyth ther wyndes off gret niyght,
They quenclie, off vertu al the ]yht ;
They blowe many a blast in veyn, ? chaffe / fro St.]
They seuere the chaff fer fro^ the greyn. 14312
' Thys wynd also, (as ye shal lere,)
Whan yt taboureth'* in niy/i Ere, [nabourethe st.]
And -wiih hys blast hath ther repayr,
Bereth me An hand that I am iiayr, 14316
Noble also, and ryht myghty,
Curteys, wys, and ful wortliy,
Wit/i swyche wyndes cryyng lowd.
A-noon I gynne wexen proud ; 14320
But whan ther wynd ys ouergon,
ftrut ther-otf ne kometh noon ;
Al ys but wynd (yt ys no doute,) [stowe, leaf 252, back]
Turnynge as otfte sythe aboute 14324
As phane dotli, or wlieder-cok.
* And my Tayl, lych a pocok,
Offte sythe on heihte I reyse,
Wit/i swych wynd, wha/i me/i me preyse. 14328
And whan I ha swych prys ywonne,
I swolle,^ gret as any tonne, [= sweiie St.]
Lyk to brestyn I'or swollyng ; '^ i^ sweiiynge St.]
Ne wer I hadde som aventyng 14332
To make the wynd fro me twy/ine,
AVych ys closyd me with-Inne,
Me semeth ellys al wer lorn.
' And, therfore I here thys horn, 14336
Wych that callyd ys * bostyng,'
Or voyde pownche,''' by som lesyng. [" pawnche St.]
And trewly, \fiih my?i hydous blast,
AH the bestys I make a-gast, 14340
Off my contre, for verray drede.
Make ho/j to lefft vp hyr hed.
* And oft'tii tyme I boste also
With con-
tinual flat-
tery, and
blowing of
the bellows,
she waxes
proud.
But all is
wind, with-
out fruit.
Pride sticks
up her tail
like a Pea-
cock.
[leaf 217, bk.j
She bears the
Horn of
Uoasting.
At its noise
all the beasts
quake.
boasts of
tilings she
never iliil,
her lineage.
ami acquaint-
ance.
When slie's
done aiiy-
tliing not-
able.
np goes lier
tale, and she
cackles like a
hcii that's
laid an egg.
388 Pride's Boasting and Cackling over her doings.
Pride ' Off thyng wlier nGuer I hadde a-do, 14344
My sylff avau?ice, otf thj^s-and that,
Off tliynges wych I meuer kam at.
' I boste also off my lynage,
That I am kome off hih parage, 14348
Born in An lions off gret renoii?^ ;
That I ha gret pocession?^,
And that I kan ful many a thyng.
And am aqneynted \vith the kyiig. 14352
'I hooste and Llowe otftc A day, [stowe, leafi.w]
Whan that I ha take my pray,
Or whan that I, (lyk my?i awys,)
Ha done a thyng oft' any prys, 1435G
Achevyd, by my gret labour,
Thyng resownyiige to honour ;
Consayl ther-ott' I kan noon make ;
Vp witJt, my tayl, my ffethrys sliake, 14360
As, Avhan an lienne hath layd an Ay,
Ivakleth affter, al the day ;
Whan I do wel any thyng,
I cesse nenere off kakelyng, 14364
But telle yt forth in en^ry cost ;
I blowe myn horn, (mil make ])ost ;
I sey ' Tru / tru,' and blowe my ft'amo,
As hontys whan they fynde game. 14368
Ryht so, wha?j that I do wel,
Avau7ityng I tell yt eue/ydel,
And axe also off surquedy,
'Hath any man do so, but I, 14372
Outlier off' hih or lowh degre ? '
' And, but ech man herkne me,
(Wher yt to hem be leff or loth,)
Wz't/i hem in sotli I am rylit wroth, 14376
Be yt wrong, or be yt ryglit.
And I Avyl here noon other whylit,
But so be I be herd to-forn,
Wha?« that enerG I blowe myn horn. 14380
' And thus tliow mayst wel knoAven how
sherescm- I rescmblc tlio Coolckoow,
bles the
cuckoo, Wych vp-on o^ lay halt so long, [i Oost. (ieaf25;i, iwcU)]
[leaf 218]
Unless folk
listen to lier,
slie £rets
wroth.
Pride is fond of Argument and. Chatters like a Jay. 389
14396
which knows
only one
song. ,
Pride will
always aigue,
prove white
black,
antl innke
great noise
about it.
Sometimes
slie'U extol
Fasting
* AuJ kan synge noon other song. 14384: Pruie.
' And avawntyng (who taketh hcd)
Ys sayd off wynd (yt ys no dred)
AVych ys voyde oft" al prudence
In shewyng out oft' hys sentence; 14388
And on ech thyng (in hys eutent)
He Avyl make an Argument,
Sustene hys part and make yt strong,^ 14391
"Wher that yt be ryht or wrong/ [• str&nge . . . wronge c]
Sette a prj's and sette A lak,
And preue also that whyht ys blalc ;
And wlio-eu'Te ageyn hym stryue,
He wyl ft'yhte witJi hym blyue,
And, holdyng hys oppynyou?i,
Make a noyse and a gret sou7z
fi"or to supporte?j hys entent,
Lyk as yt wer a thonder dent.
* Somtyme he wyl, oft" surquedye,
ffastyng, gretly magnefye,
And prechyn ek (by gret bol)bauHce)
Off abstynencc and off penau^jce ;
And yiff hys pawnche be nat fful,
Wynd and wordys rud^ and dnl
Yssen out fful gret pleute.
To make al folkys that hy;». se,
Vp-on hym to stare and muse
And to liere liys Cornemosc'^ :
Swych hornys (wlio that vnderstoode)
Ar wont to make noon huntys goode ; 14412
Hys hornys lie bloweth al the day, [stowe, leaf 254]
And langleth euere lyk a lay,
A bryd that callyd ys ' Agaas,'
AVycli wyl sufi"ren in no caas
ISTo bryd aboute hyr nest to make,
MVith noyse she doth hyvi so a-wake.
' Thus alle ffolk that here hys host
"Wyl eschewe (in eue/y cost)
Off swych a bostour that kan lye,
The dalya'u?«ce and the co??ipanye.
' And off my spores, to specefye Her spurs.
14400
14404
[2 Rude St.]
14408
to m:ike folks
stare.
[leaf 218, bk.]
[3 Cornemvse St.]
[Afiasse, a Pie, Pianiiet, or
Magatapie. — Cotgr.]
14416
14420
she chatters
like a .lay or
Magpie.
390
Prill)'.
Of her Spurs,
Pride's Sjnirs of Disobedience and liehellion.
one is called
Disobedience,
the other
liebelliou.
The first
niiule Adam
eat of the
fruit.
and take
Kve's advice.
Tlie second,
KinK Plia-
raoli wore.
[leaf 219]
when he re-
fused to let
ttie people of
Israel go.
and was h.v it
brought to
confusion.
' Wliat tliey tookne or signefye,
Thow slialt wyte (and thow abyde)
That offte I shape for to ryde,
And am ful loth, in cold or heet,
ffor to gon vp-oii }ny ffeet,
Yiff that myn hors be faste liy,^
And al niy?i harneys be redy,
' On off my sporUs (in sentence)
Ys callyd ' Inobedyence ; '
The tother (in conclusiou?^)
Callyd ys 'Eebell'ioii?*.'
'The flyrste- made, (l)y my sut,)
Adam to Etyn off the ffrut
That was forboode to hyvi afforn ;
But thys spore, sharpore tha?i thorn),
]\Iaade hym stedefastly beleue
Tlie cou?isayl and the reed of Eue,
Aforn ytake out off hys syde ;
Eut to the frut she was hys guyde.
' The tother spore, hadde also
Vp-on hys Ele, kyng Pharao, —
"Whylom a kyng off gret renou?i,
And hadde in liys subiecciouw
(As the byble kan wel tel)
Al the peple off Israel,
And in thraldam and seruage, — .
In hys woodncsse and hys rage
Wolde nat grau?«te hein lyberte
To gon out off hys contre
(In hooly wryt, as yt ys ryff);
And, for thys Pharao held stryff
Ageyn mor niyghty tha?* he was,
ffynally (thus stood the caas,)
By the spore off Rebellyoii?i
He was brouht to co??fusiou??.
' Hard ys to sporne ageyn an hal.
Or a crokke a-gey?i a wal ;
Swych wynsyng, thorgh hys foly,
Ageyn the lord most myghty,
jNIade hy»?, that he was atteynt,
14424
14428
[1 fast ly St.]
14432
. suyt St.]
14436
14440
[Stowe, leaf 251, back]
14444
14448
14452
14456
144G0
Pride H Staff of Ohstinacy, on vjhich Saul leant . 391
14468
[> om. C, St.]
Pharaoh was
a fool to
strive against
God.
Hut Prkie
made him
trust ill her
Spur of Ue-
bellion.
14472
[Stowe, leaf 255]
Pride's staff.
14476
[^aflraySt.] 14480
P thyng St.]
* And niyddes off tlie see yilreynt. 14464 phiu^
' He was a tfool, (yt ys no faylle,)
The grete mayster for tassaylle,
That ys lord most souerayne ;
But pryde that tymli held liys reyne,
Off malys and off ^ surquedye,
ffor to truste/? and affye
In thys spore that I off spak,
Tyl he fyl vp-on the wrak.
'Now wyl I speken off the staff'
Wych that pryde to me gaff,
And I, to my protecciou??,
Bar yt in-stede off a bordouw,
And ther-vp-on (for my beste)
Off custoom I lene and reste ;
And who that wolde yt take a-way,
AV/t/A hym I wolde make ffray-;
I wyl lene yt for no techyng'^
ffor no cou/isayl nor no prechyng,
But, obstynat in my?^ entent, '
I voyde resouM and argument ;
ffor with thys staff (who kan entende)
Myn offencys I dytfende.
' ffor thys staff, (in sentement,)
"Whylom Rnd^ entendement,
The cherl, held by rebellion//,
Wha?« he dysputede with Resou//,
And callyd ys ' Obstynacye ',
On Avyche (the byble wyl nat lye)
Lenede whilom kyng Saul,
"Whan he (off Resou7i rud and dul,)
Was reprevyd oft" Samuel,
A prophete in Ysrael,
ffor the grete vnleful pray
That he took vp-on a day
In Amalech, most Ryche thy//ges,
As, in the ffyrste book off kynges,
Makyd ys cler mencyou?/.
' And I, for my rebel^iou/^,
Hatyd am in many wyse, [stowe, leaf 255, bauk]
14484
[* Rude St.] 14488
to lean on,
[leaf :!19, bk.J
and defend
her otfeuces
with.
This staff,
Obstinacy,
was belli by
Kude Enten-
dement
(p. 288 above).
14492
14496
14500
Saul too leant
upon it when
reproved by
Samuel,
for sparing
the cattle
he took from
Anialek,
1 Kings (=
1 Samuel xv.
9-33).
892 Fridc kccj^s Pagans in idolairy, and damns Jews.
Pride
is hated by
wise folk, iiMil
drives away
God's grace.
She keeiiR tlie
lieatlieii to
tlieir idol-
atry.
[leaf 220]
and the Jewa
to their
obstinacy,
leiidinff em to
perdition and
damnation.
Her mantle.
fair witliout.
(like snow
over a dung-
hill,)
* Off allc folkys that l>e wysc ;
And ek, thorgh myn Inquyte,
I am clieff cause, and make ffle
Grace dieu ; to-for my llace
She may byden in no place : —
Wher-as I am, she duelleth nonht.
' And ek also (yiff yt he soulit)
I cause paynymes, eu^rychon,
ITrom ther Errour they may nat gon,
Ydolatrye to for-sake,
And the ffeyth of cryst to take,
ffrom ther errom- he?// \v?'t//-dra"\ve,
And to kome to crystys lawc ;
They be blynded so l)y me,
And Indurat, they may nat se
To conuerte as they sholde do.
* And the lewes ek also
I nyl stynte, nor cesse nouht,
Tyl off entent I haue he??i brouht
To ther ffynal perdyci'oiiw
And to ther dampnaciou?i :
I debarre hem from al grace,
That the hegh they may nat pace ;
Tlie hegh, I mene, off penaunce,
Ther-by to kome to repentaiwice :
I sterte aforn he?», (in certeyn)
And make ham for to tourne agcyn,
ffor to Avynse and dysobeye,
And to tourne A-nother weye.
' Ek to tlie, I wyl nat spare,
Off my Mantel to declare,
Wych ys fayr by apparence,
And haueth ek gret excellence,
Both off shap a7id off bewte
Owtward (who that lyst to se),
ffor couere (yt ys no doute)
Al the fowlc that ys Avyth-oute,
As Snowh (who that loke wel)
Maketh whyht a ffoul dongel ;
And lyk also as fressli peynturo
14504
14508
14512
1451G
14520
14524
14528
14532
[Stowe, leaf 256]
14536
14540
Prides Mantle hides her foulness. She's like an Ostrich. 893
' Maketli fayr a sepulture 1454-1
On euery party, syde and brynke,
Wz't/i-Inne thogh yt ffoulc stynke
Off karyen and off roote boonys ;
So thys mantel (for the noonys) 14548
]\Iaketh me (in my repayr)
Outward for to semy?i ffayr,
Parfyt, and off gret holynesse.
* But, yiff Outward my foulnesse 14552
Wer open shewed to the sylit,
I sholde be ffoul, and no thyng brylit :
My mantel ovcrspredeth al ;
But who that (in especyal) 1455G
Inwardly knewe lierte and tliouht, [c & St.]
Blowh, and he shal fynde nouht ; souffle; si, muicn. St., ow.c.
Wherfor, by descripciou/i,
I here the sygnyficacioure [c.&st.] 14560
In resemblance, and am lych
TaffouP callyd an Ostrych, [' To a fowl]
Off whom the nature euerydel [stowc, leaf 250, bncio
Ys vnderstonde by my mantel. 145G4
'Thys^ ffoul hath fethres fressh to se, [^ Thys St., Thy c]
ffayre wynges, and may nat ffle,
Nor fro the erthe (in hys repayr)
He may nat soore in-to the heyr ; 14568
Yet men wolde demy», off resou?z,
And wene in ther oppynyou7i,
By dpparence, to ther syht,
That he wer hable to the fflyht ; 14572
But he fifleth nat, whara al ys do.
' And by myn habyt ek also
Men myghte deme ther-liy in al
That I were celestyal, 14576
Goostly and contemplatyff,
Parfyt, and hooly off my lyff,
liable to fflen vp to heuene,
ffer aboue the sterrys seuene ; 14580
And how my conuersaciouw
Wer nat in erthe lowe dou?i ;
But who the trouthc kan wcl se,
covers stink
of carrion
within.
anil iiinkos
her look holy.
[leaf 220, bk.]
Pride is like
an ostrich.
which has
heiintifiil
fe:ithei-s and
wiuKB, but
cannot fly.
So Pride's
mantle
makes her
look spirit-
ual.
3l>4 Pride's Mantle of Hypocrisij. The Fox and the Herrings.
Her mantle's
imine is
Hypocrisy.
It's liiieJ
with foxskin.
[leaf 221]
Story of tlie
fox I'eiKiiitij;
liitnself dead.
A carter flung
iiim into his
load of
herrings,'
and the Fox
ate his fill of
em and went
ofif.
[Stowe, leaf 257]
' I noutlier kan, nor may nat fle ;
I ber thys mantel but for ffraude,
Off ti'olk outward to haue A laude ;
And the name to specefye,
Callyd ys ' ypocrysye,'
Therby outwanJ a prys to wynne.
' And the forour wych ys wit/(-Inne,
Off fox sky/mes eueyydel ;
Al be that, outward, my mantel
Ys y woven (by gret delyt)
Off shepys wolle, soffte and whyt,
I were yt on (soth to seye)
By fawssemlilau/it w\mn I preyc ;
And who lyst knowe verrayly,
!Many men vse yt mo than I,
"VVrappe he?>i ther-iu, in ther nede,
In hope the bettre for to spede.
* I covere slouthe vnder meknesse,
And grete^ ffelthe vnder fayrnesse ; [igretest,
Sey (whan rathest I wyl greue)
Saiictificet2ir in my be-leve ;
' And as the ffox (yt ys no dred)
!Maade hy//i oonys as lie wer ded,
And off fals fraude, (yt ys no nay,)
Myddes off the Avay lie lay,
Ded only by resemblauwce
Outward, by cher and contenaunce ;
Thus he feynede ful falsly,
Seyuge a carte passe by
fful off haryng (ther yt wente) ;
And the cartere vp hy»i hente ;
In-to the carte a-non hy»i threwh,
ffor he in soth noon other knewh.
And whyl the carter forth \\ym ledde.
On the haryng the fox hy?/i fedde ;
He heet hys felle, and wente hys way.
* And euene lyk, fro day to day,
Vnder thys mantel I me wrye, [stowe, leaf 257,
Wych callyd ys ' ypocrysye,'
By wych (erly, and ek ful laat,)
14584
14588
14592
1
14596
14600
, gret C]
14604
14608
14612
14616
14620
back]
The old hag Flattery, v:ho carries Pride on her hack. 395
[1 sfpc tu St.]
[St. &C.] 14G28 [leaf 221, bk.]
If she luuln't
lier cloak on,
14G32
14636
wise folk
would liuiit
her out.
' I ha be broiiht to \\\X\ estaat 14G24 Prhie.
fi'ul offte sytlie, (as me/i may se)
And reysed vn-to^ hih degre.
' But yift" thys mantel wer asyde,
Vnder wycli I do me hyde,
Off ffolk (tliat vnderstonde wol) „
I shold be preysed' neue/'adel ; [stowe Ms.]
For fiblkys wolden at me chace, [st. & c]
Ilunte at me in euery place,
Sette on me ful many a lak.
' And she that bereth me on liyr bak,
I shal the maner oif hyr telle,
Yiff thow wylt a whyle dwelle.'
The Pylgrym asketh:'- [^st., om.c]
Tha?aie (\tujd I, or she was war,
Vn-to the olde that hyr bar :
" Certys, in myn oppynyou??,
Off lytel reputaciou?*,
Nor off no prys, thow sholdest be,
Be thyn offyce, (as semeth me,)
To bern A best so cruel,
Vp-on tliy bak, Irons and fel."
The Olde Answerde:^ [ast.,oin.c.]
'I am she that ful wel kan [stowe, leaf 258]
Scorne and mokke many A man ;
And to my« offyce, yt ys due,
ffolkys lowly to salue.
* Lordys that ben off gret estaat,
On hem I wayte, Erly and late ;
In wrong and ryght, I kan he//* plese,
And pleynly to thev hertys ese,
fful gret plesau?«ce I kan do ;
My song to hem ys ' placebo,'
And they ful wel vp-on me leve,
I seye^ nat that sholde \\qm greue ; [* seye St., sey c] 14656
And thogh they kan me nat espye,
Vn-to hem I kan wel lye.
• And my crafft I thus devyse :
I sey to ffoolys, they be wyse, 14660
And to folk that ben hasty,
14640
14644
The Pilgrim.
I tell the
second person
who bore
Pride on her
back
that she's no
good.
Old Flatten/.
14648
14652
To Lords,
she sin^s
placebo;
she pleases
everyone by
lying.
89G Flattery lies to folk, and is most welcome at Courts.
I' lattery
[leaf 222]
tells tyrants
they lire
pitiful.
At kings'
Courts
no one is bo
\yi>lcoine as
she.
]Ior song is
sweeter than
that of mer-
maids.
Her name is
' Flattery,'
rousin to
Treason.
[leaf Hi, bl
' I atferme ^ boldely [' alTerme yt St.]
Tliey Ijc niesiiniljlo and ffrc,
And otf tlier port Hal ;'itteiii|ire,
' I sey also (off Hals euteut,)
To ffolkys tliat be iieclygent,
That they in vertu he l)esy ;
And to tyrau/itys, ful boldely
I afferme, and sey hem thus,
That they off herte be pytous ;
I swere yt, for to make he/« sure.
' And placys ful off old ordure,
I kan strowhe wit/i Rosshys grene.
That ther ys no Ifelthc sene.
And I kan sette (or folk take lied)
A Coyffe vp-on a skallyd heed :
Thys niyn offyce, and noon other ;
' And at the kynges hous, niy brother,
I am welkomyd off' euery man,
So wel to hem I plese kan,
ffor in that court ys no gestour,
I yow ensure, nor tregetour,
That doth to he?/?, so gret plesau«ce
As I do \\nili my dallyau?ice,
They ban in me so gret delyt.
' Yet for al that, my?t appetyt
Ys to deceyue hem, grene and rype ;
So swetly wz't// my ffioute I pype,
My song ys swettere, he»2 tagree,
Tha/j oft' meremaydenys in the se,
Wych, \v/t/i ther notys that they sowne,
Cause folkys for to drowne
W/tA ther soote mellodye.
' My ryhtiJ name ys ' Flatrye,' [= Fiatcrye]
Callyd ' cosyn to Tresou?i,'
And by dyssent off lyne dou/i
Eldest doubter off Falsnesse,
Cheff noryce off Wykkednesse ;
And aH thys oldli ffolk (certeyn)
Iler-to-fforn that thow hast seyn,
] I excepte off' hem neuere on,
14G64
14668
14672
[Stowe, leaf 258, back]
14676
14680
14684
14688
14692
14696
14700
Flattery the N'urse of rridc. The Mirror & the Unicorn. 397
' I haue he??t fostryd euerychon
Wit/i my niylk, on and alle,
In tast lyk sugre ; but the galle 1470-1:
Ys hyd, they may yt nat espye.
'And, y^iili my mylk off fflaterye^ [' fflatiyec. st.]
I was noryce, and ek guyde, [stowe, ieaf2r)!i]
In especyal vn-to Pryde, H708
Vn-to whom, in sothfastnesse,
I am verray porteresse.
And, that in me ther be no lak,
I here hyre cuere vp-on my bak,
And ellys she, in sowre and soote,
She sholde sliortly gon on^ fotc' p vmier St.]
The Pylgryni : ' [' st., om. c]
Tha?nie ([uod I, "answere to me;
Thylke merour Avych I se, 1471G
Wycli thow Ijery.st, ther-in to prye,
Tel on, "what yt doth sygnefye ! "
Flatrye:-* ['.st.,<.;«.c.]
' Herdestow neu^re her-to-forn
Telly n, how the vnycorn,
OH" hys nature, liow that he
llbrgetetli al hys cruelte,
And no maner harm ne doth,
AVhaH that he be-halt (in soth)
Hys owne bed, aiid hath a syht
Ther-off, wit/;-Inne a merour bryht?'
The Pylgryni : ^ p st., om. c]
" I haue herd*' sayd," C[und I, " ryht wel [stowe, leaf 2.50, bacio
Ther-off the maner eue/ydel." [« herd st., iier c] 14728
Flatrye : '' [' st., om. c]
Tha« (\nod she, ' I wyl nat spare.
Off Eesou?i, Pryde to co?y«pare
To the vnycorn (off ryht).
The wych, wha« he hath a sylit 14732
Off hym sylff in A merour.
And belioldeth the rygour
Off hys port, he bereth hy??i ffayre.
And gynneth wexyn debonayre. 1473G
And thys merour (in substau«cc)
Flattery
was nurse to
Pride,
and is her
Porteress.
1 4 ( 12 !^he bears
' Pride ' upon
lier back.
The Pi Iff rim.
I ask Fbdtery
wliat lier
Mirri)r
typifies.
Ftiitter.v.
As tlie uni-
corn K'ives up
Ins onielty
when he looks
in a glass,
14720
14724
riiitterii.
so, when
Pride sees
herself in a
mirror.
[lca|-22r>]
she tui'ns
polite.
398 Flattery s Mirror of Agreement. The Seiycnt Envy.
Her mirror is
called ' Ac-
cordance.'
She always
a<;rees with
Pride,
who then is
not fierce,
and doesn't
poke with her
horn.
Flattery al-
ways agrees
with wiiat
Pride says;
and is the
Echo
to every one's
talk.
whether right
or wroni'.
The PUiirim.
While we are
talking,
I see an old
woman.
with spears
in her eyes,
[leaf 22:5, bk.]
gliding on
the grass like
a serpent.
[•here St.] 14752
[Stowe, leaf 2C0]
' Ys ycallyd * Accordaiwice,'
Resownywg ay (be wel certeyn)
To al that prydii lyst to seyn,
To holde wyth \\ym in ech degre,
W^■t/i-oute/^ al contraryouste ;
ffor wliyl that folk hys woixlys p/'eyse,
And oil heylite hys honour reyse,
Al that whyle (in sykernesse)
Piyde leueth hys flfersnesse,
And ellys, lyk an vnycorn,
He vvolde hurtle wiih his horn,
That no thyng, on se nor londe,
Sholde hys cruelte wit/i-stonde.
* And for thys cause, to my socour,
I ber^ vfiih me thys merour,
ftro hys sawiis nat dyscorde ;
"Wliat-euere he seyth, I accorde
And assente ay wel tlier-to.
* "Who vnderstant, I am Echcho
Among the rokkys wylde and rage,
Wych answere to euery age :
To yong and old, what so they seyn,
I answere the same ageyn,
In ryght and wrong, to ther menyng,
And contrarye hem in no thyng.'
[The Pilgrim:]
And whyl that I held co?>ipanye
And dalyaurtce wit/i fflatrye,
Heryng the maner and- the guyse [' and St., ad c]
Off hyr deceyt in many wyse,
I sawh an old on, ful hydous,
Off look and cher ryht outragous,
Off whom ful sore I dradde me ;
And in hyr Eyen I dyde se
Tweynii sperys^ sharp and kene ;
And she glood vp-on the grene,
(Me sempte, by good avysemcnt)
Ou allc" foure, lyk a serpent,
Megre and lene, off chere and look ;
And for verray Ire she shook,
14740
14744
14748
14756
14760
14764
14768
[■■i sporys St.]
14772
14776
The SeriKiit-Hay, Envy^ carries two othcrfi on her hack. 399
Dreye as a bast, voytle off blood,
Ilyr fflessh Avastyd, (and thus yt stood,)
j\Ien myghte sen botlie nerffc and bon,
And hyr loyntes euerychoii).
Other tweyne (I was wel war,)
I sawh, that on hyr bak she bar,
AVonder dredful and horryble,
And to beholde ful terry ble :
[6 lines blank in MS. for an IJlnmination.']
On off he//i (by gret outrage) [stowe, leaf 26o, back]
Veylled was in hyr vysage,
That men ne sholde liyr face se,
Nor hyr port in no degre ;
Hyr lokkys wern ryht Rud and badde ;
In liyr ryht hand A knyff she liadde,
And in hyr lylft (as sempte me)
A boyst w^t/t oyneme«tys had she ;
But hyr knyff, steP sharp and kene, ['must.]
"Was liyd, that no ma?i myghte yt sen,
Be-hynde hyr bak ful couertly.
The tother vekke, that rood on hih,
Hadde in hyr hand a swerd also.
And (as I took good hed ther-to)
Endelong yt was yset,
fPul off Eerys, and y-ffret
Off swych folkys as wer wood.
The toon Ende, (thus yt stood,)
She yt held wit/i-Inne hyr mouth,
Wych Avas a thyng ful vnkouth.
And ther-witA-al, slie,^ euere in on, [^ she St., tiie c]
ffaste gnew vp-on a bon ;
And (bettre hede^ ek as I took,) [' hede st., hed c]
She hadde also a long flessh-hook,
Double-fforkyd at the ende.
Sharp and krokyd for to rende.
The Pylgrym:^
Thys thynges whan I gan beholde,
Off the wych aforn I tolde,
I abrayd with al my peyne ;
And off hyre that bar the tweyne
14780
14784
14788
14792
14796
14800
14804
14808
The Pilgrim.
Tlie .'^erpent-
liag (P^nvy)
bore two
ot)iers on Iter
back.
One wai
veiled.
and lield a
knife in lier
right hand.
behind her
back.
The other
)iag had a
Bword in her
hand,
full of ears,
[leaf 224]
(and held one
end in her
mouth,)
and a loiiff
liesh-hook.
[*St., om.C]
14812
[Stowe, leaf 2G1]
400 Fahc Envy is the daufjldcr of Pride, hy >Satan.
Thp Pilgrim. Vp-ou liyr bak / I gan enquerc,
J ;isktlie hag That sllC Ivst lUG foi' tO IciO, 14816
(Envy) tlie -^ ' '
iiiimes of tiie ^^d cleclareii vn-to nie
tliree.
Wheroff tliey seruede aWe thre,
And off that owgly co/»paiiye
They wolde lier naniys specefye. 14820
Envi,. Envye Answerde : -^ [istowe, leaf 201. ow.c]
' I nierveylle nat,' ywys, e\rin(l she,
The Serpent- ' Thogh [that] thow ahaysshed be;
liag says she .
IS Itor tlic trouthe, yiu i shai seye,
AVg woldii make the to deye 14824
Or tliow sholdest yt espye.
' False Knvy,' ' ffor I aiu calK^d ' Fals Envyc,'
(laiiffliter to
I'riiie and Douhter to Prvdc : whvloni I was
Satan. ■' •'
Conceyved wha« that Sathanas 14828
By hys cursyd moder lay,
Sythe go fEul many a- day ; [» a c.ow. St.]
And trustly, thogh I be nat ff'ayr,
I am hys douhter and hys hayr, 14832
Who so lyst seke out the lyne.
' And shortly to deterniyne,
[ieaf22t,i)k.] Who SO that cousydre wel,
siie has upset Tlier ys strcngthii uor castel, 14836
every fort and „ ,' , , ^ ,
eastie. JMoutlier cyte, borgn nor tou«,
But that I, by fals tresou//,
liaue he?/? tournyd vp so dou?i [stowe, leaf 201, bad;]
]jy slauhtre and gret occisiou??. 14840
And haue her-oli' the lasse Avonder,
Whan I devydede \\cm assouder.
She is the ' I am that beste (who taketh kep)
(le'vouved That devowrede whilom Joseph, 14844
Joseph,
nor whom lacob, in gret peyne,
Gan to sorwen and co?yq')leyne,
as Jacob Sajnle, in hys mortal rage, 14847
thought, j^^^^^ ^ ^^^^^j^ ^^^^^^ ^,^^^^^ *^i;::;t,'dSnuit '
Hadde hys chyld falsly devowryd, ^""'^ ■ • • «'- »'"• ^•
Wher-otf he myghte nat be socouryd ;
He ffelte yt' at hys hertc roote.
'And vn-to me ys nothyng sootc 14852
(The trouthe yill" I shal exprcssc,)
Envy delights in other folks' griff. She'll never die. 401
' But other folkys l)ytternessc ;
And whan I se tiblk lone and bare,
That ys my norysshyng and -welft'are ;
And thus with me the game goth :
Gladdest I am, whan folk ar^ wroth ;
Ther mescheff (I yow ensure)
Ys my fedyng and pasture ;
The my Ik off other me?ihys greff,
Off my fostryng ys most cheff ;
And yiff I hadde ther-off plonte,
I sholde be faat^ in my degrc,
And for I ha nat my??. Entent
Off plente, therfor, I am shent ;
I wexe megre, pale and lene,
Dyscolouryd, off verray tene,
As I sholde yelde vp the breth ;
And no thyng so sone me sleth
At alh!'' tymes, as whan I se
Other folk m prosperyte ;
And ther habu??dau?ice in good,
That dryeth and sowketh vp my blood.
(The trouthe, ylff I shal yow teche)
Evene lyk an horse leche.
'And I dar seyn, (in my ii avys,)
Yiff that I were in paradys,
I sholde deye, cmd nat abyde,
To beholde, on euej-y syde,
The loye and the ffelycyte
Off hem that ben in that contre ;
To me y t sholde be grete ^ wrong, [^ s
ffor to duellyn he??i among ;
Yt wolde my« herte assonder rende ;
And platly, to the worldys ende,
I dar wel coreferme and seye,
I, envye, shal neue;-e deye,
^or in no cas yelde vp the breth ;
ffor he that ys ycallyd ' deth,'
Thorgh-out the worlde,-^ fyually,
Shal be ded as sone as I.
'I am that beste serpentyne,
PILGRIMAGE.
Envjj.
U856
[1 arn St.]
148G0
[2«fattst.] 14864
Notliiiif; is
sweet til lier
•but l)itternes3
to other fulk.
Their sorrows
are her best
food.
14868
[Stowe, leaf 202]
14872
14876
14880
;rete St., gret C]
14884
14888
[♦ worUle St., world C]
14892
[le;if 22,5]
Nothing so
grieves lier
as tlie pros-
perity of
others.
Were she in
Paradise,
she'd die at
seeing others
joy.
Yet ' Envy '
shall never
die out of the
world.
402 The two Spears in the eyes of Envy. One -picrst Christ.
Envy
is a Serpent
who liates
every one.
Slie cari'ies
two spears in
lier eyes ;
[leaf 225, bk.]
the one is
called Wrath
of other folks'
Prosperity,
the other,
Joy of tlieir
Adversity.
With the first
Saul, an^jry
and envious,
tried to kill
David.
With the
oilier, Christ
wa< pierced
to the heart
bv Lonsius.
' Wych, off entent, my sylff enclyne,
Wit/i alle folkys to debaate ;
And alle ffolkys ek I haate ;
I loue no thyng (tliys the cas)
Hifi nor lowe, hault nor baas,
In hevene, erthe, nor in the se ;
I ha despyt off chary te,
And ek also, in every cost, [stowe, leaf 202, back]
I werreye the holy gost ;
And Av^t7i thys sperys (in certeyne)
Set w^■t/i-Inne niyw Eyen tweyne,
I werreye euery maner whyht ;
I taake noon heed off wrong nor ryht,
Reward off no man alyiie.
' And the namys to descry ue.
Off thys sperys that I tolde, [C. & St.]
Wych that thow dost^ [in me] beholde : ^afootlf^^^ulw
The Ton ys namyd (Truste me)
* Wrath the off the prosperyte
Off other ffolkys me besyde,
Wher that eue?' I go or ryde ; '
The tother callyd ys off me,
' loye off ffolkys aduersyte : '
Yt maketh me glad, and nothyng dul ;
And wit/A the ffyrste spere, kyng Sai;l,
He afforcede hym-sylff ther-Av^t^,
ffor taslayn^ kyng Davyd ; [^ to hn siayn st.] 1 4920
Hanger^ fret on hy»i so sore, P Aunger st.]
Wha» he herde the prys was more
Off Davyd tha?i off hy;/?.-sylff, alias !
Off envye (and thus yt was)
He hadde so inly gret dysdeyn,
So gret despyt (ek in certeyn)
That he ne myghte (I ensure)
In hys herte the wo endure.
' The tother spere off wych I spak
Ther-witA. was taken fful gret Avrak,
ffor ther-wz't/?, (who that lyst aduerte,)
Cryst was percyd to the herte [stowe, icaf2G:i] 14932
Uy the hand cjff' Longius
14896
14900
14904
14908
14912
14916
14924
14928
Envy's eyes slay like the Basilisk's. Her two Daughters. 403
' (As the gospel telleth vs)
Affter liys grevous passiouw.
' And yet (as in conclusion?*)
Whan he drank Eysel and galle,
Scornyng oif the lewes alle,
Ther mowyng and derysiouw
Was to hy??i gretter passiouTi
In hys suffryug, or he was ded,
Than was the sharpe sperys hed,
Wych, A-niong hys peynes smerte,
Eooff that lord vn-to the herte.
' And thys sperys bothe two,
Yplauwtyd ben (tak hed her-to)
Myd off myre herte ajid off my thouhte,
And fro me departe nouht ;
And fro my?i eyen (yt ys no doute)
Thys two sperys kam fyrst oute ;
And ther (yiff I shal nat feyne)
They be set lyk homes tweyne,
And Eound aboutew envyrou?^
They envenyme as poysou/i.
' Myn eyen ben off kynde lyk
The Eyen off a basylyk,
Wych, w^t7i a sodeyn look, me;i sleyth,
And maketh he??i yeldyn vp the broth ;
And wlio that dwelleth nyh by me,
He deyeth A-noon as I hyHi se ;
Ther may no ma?z hyni-sylff for-bere,
But my two douhtres that I here.
' Yiff thow lyst a whylii dwelle, [Stowe, !eaf 263,
At bet leyser they may the telle
Than may I, (on euery syde)
Be cause only that they ryde
Vp-on my bak, at ese and reste ;
fior they ha leyser at the beste,
(Who taketh hed) mor than haue I ;
Therfore oppose he?7i by and by,
What I am, bothe fer and ner,
And they wyl telle the my maner.'
The Pylgrym : ^ v- st., om. c.
Envij.
14936
Tlie Jews'
scorn paiiid
Christ more
than His
death did.
14940
14944 [leaf 226]
14948
14952
14956
14960
back]
14964
14968
14972
]
Envy's two
spears came
from her
eyes.
and shed
poison round
her.
Her eyes sl.iy
like the eye
of a basilisk,
and kill her
neighbours.
Only her two
dau(»hters
can live with
them,
who ride upon
her back.
She bids me
question
them.
404 Envy's daughter, Treason, carries out her Mother s maliec.
I ask Envy's
upper
Daughter
who slie is.
[leaf 220, bk.]
Treason.
She is called
' Treason,"
by wliom is
executed the
malice and
venom of
her mother
•Envy.'
She was first
put to school
under her
father.
who taught
lier Sister to
eat men's
tlesh.
And fyrst olf alle, tlio I spak
To hyre that sat vp-on the bak
Off Envye, formest off alle,
Bytter off look as any galle,
As she hadde ben in rage,
Shrowdyd to-forn al hyr'^ vysage,
Eequerynge liyre nat to spare,
Wliat she was, for to declare,
Tresou?e Answerde : -
Quod she, for short conclusion??,
• Yiff thow lyst knowe, I am Tresou» ;
And yiff that ffolkys knewen me.
My fellashepe they wolde ffle,
Eschewe yt, but he wer a ffool,
Lete me abyde allone, al sool,
Off me, so pe?'yllous ys the suit.
' ffor thorgh me ys execut,
Off my moder callyd Envye,
Al the nialys (wlio kan espye),
Hyr Avyl, hyr lust, and hyr lykyng.
And hyr venym in euerj tliyug.
And, for hyr-sylff may nat fulfylle
Al hyr malys at-^ hyr Avylle,
Ther-for, off gret Inyquyte,
ffyrst to scole she sette me.
Bad, I sholde my 71 herte caste
To practyse and lerne faste,
ffynde a way, by som)*ie* vyce
Tacomplysshen hyr malyce,
Hyr cursyd fals aifecciouK
To putte in execuciou??.
' And I Avyl tellyn (off entente)
ffyrst wher I to scole Avente ;
Off wyche^ scole (thys the caas),
]\Iy?i owne ffader mayster Avas ;
Wych tauhte my suster fyrst to frete,
And the ffiessh off me?i to etc,
As yt Avere, for the noonys,
GnaAve and Ro?nige hem to the bnnnys.
'\Vha?< he me suAvh the same whyle,
1497G
{' hys St.]
[st.&c.] U980
[2 St., om. C]
[St. & C.]
U98i
U988
[Stowe, leaf 261]
11992
[3 and St.]
1499G
{■' som»ie St., soni C]
15000
15001
[^ whichf St., wych C]
15008
Treason's Father gives her a false Face and a Knife. 405
15016
' ' Kome ner,' <:[uod he, ' for vn-to guyle
I se (by cler inspecciou»)
Ys hool thy dysposiciou« ;
To lerne and practyse in nialyce
And in every other vyce,
Thow art off wyt and ko?^nyng hable
To be fals and deceyvable.
Be fals inward, and outward sad,^ [stowo, ieaf2Gt, baci<]
And ther-off I wyl be glad 1 [i sadda-gtadae St.] 15020
Wherso-euere that we gon.'
* And with that word he took A-noon
Vn-to me, by gret corage,
Out off a Boyst, a fals vysagc,
Took yt me f ul couertly.
A knyff ek, wych iful prevyly
I am wont to bere vfiih me,
Hyd, that ffolk ne may yt se.
' Than my fader gan abrayde,
And to me rylit thus he saydc,
' Doubter,' qzzod he, ' tak good hcdo :
Yiff the fowlere ay in dede
Shewede hys gyrines and hys snarys
To thrustelys and to ffeldii-ffaarys,
Hys lymtwygges, hys panterys.
And hys nettys by reverys,-
Bryddes, ffor al hys grete peyne,
Ther-to wolde neuer atteync,
But hem eschewe wzt/i al her niyght,
Beete her wynges, take her fflyht, loO-iO
Hys trappes aU, a-noon for-sake ;
ffor wych, doubter, wha?i thow wylt make
Any tresou?j or co??ipace,
Shew outward an hu??jble face ;
Thogh thyn herte be venymous,
And off malys outragous,
(Tak bed her-to, my doubter dere,)
Outward, alway shew good chare ;
And, to byde thy vyolence,
Looke thow be, by apparence,
Sootyl off port and off nianere.
15012 Ti-P(imn.
15021
15028
15032
P Ryveiys St.] 15036
Treason's
father says
lier disposi-
tion is wlioUy
[leaf 227]
to evil.
He gives lier
a false visage
and a knife.
Her father's
advice and
exhortation.
When she
wants to trick
folk,
15014
[Stowe, leaf 205, back, top]
[Stowe, leaf 201, back, foot]
15049
N(in sunt occultaciores insidie
quaiB que late[nt] sub similitu-
diijejw boiiita[tis]. Seneca,
she is to show
good clieer
outwardly.
[leaf 327, bk.]
406 Treason is to he treacherous like Joah, Judas, Tryplion.
is to imitate
the Scorpion,
look amiable,
and Bting folk
in tlie back.
Her father
gives her
a box, oint-
ment.
a sharp knife,
and a false
face.
With these 4
things many
a man has
perished.
as Joah slew
Amasa
(2 Sam. XX.
9—12).
See also
Juiias who
betrayed
Christ;
and read of
Tryphon's
treachery in
the Macca-
bees (xii. 39 —
xiii. l-3i).)
[leaf 228]
She is to use
her knife.
'And plesauret alway off thy cliere. 15052
' Do as dotli the scorpyouTZ,
Wych by symulacioim
Outward (as by resemblau??ce)
Ys Amyable off contenaurece, 15056
And at the bak (or folk take hede,)
Wz^t/i styngyng causeth folk to blede.
' And ther-for, off entenciou?*,
That thow sue hys condiciou??, 15060
I ha the yoven (off entent)
A Boyst her, wz't/i an oynement.
Vnder coue/-t, to gywne a stryff,
I ha the taken a sharp^ knyff, [i sharps St.] 15064
And also, for mor avauwtage,
In-to thy hand a fals vysage ;
And w/t/i thys .iiij.- (who rekne kan) [»ffourest.]
Ther hath perysshed many A man; 15068
ffor in Regiim, ye may se
That loab (thorgh hys cruelte,
As yt ys kouthe, ageyn al ryht)
Slowh Amasa, A3 worthy knyht, p the St.] 15072
' Ek whilom in the same caas
Stood the traytour callyd ludas,
Wlia?* he traysshed cryst ihesu
(That blyssyd lord, off most vertu) 15076
To the lewes fful yore agon. [stowe, leaf 265, back]
And thow mayst Redyn, off tryphon
The ffals tresoure, many Aveyes,
In the book off Machabeyes. 15080
'And al thys tresou/zs'* wrouht off Old,
Vn-to the I haue he??l told, [* alle his TresouH St.]
To thyM offyce, as yt ys due,
Off entent that thow he»i sue ; 15084
And that thow mayst hewi wel reporte,
Thy?i ownc moder to cou?zforte,
ffor to helpy?i hyr fl'ulfyllo
The surplus off hyr owne wylle, 15088
And lat thy couert veny??z byte.
' Spare nat also to^ sniyte [^ for to St.]
"VVyth thys knyff, cloos and secre.
Treason is to blind Lords tviih Flattery, & then Jdll them. 407
* Whan thow bast opportunyte ; 15092
And loke that thow be dyllygeut,
"VVyth thy plesaujit vnyment^ [i oynemcnt st.]
Tenoynte-wyth thy vysage,
That men sen nat thjn outrage; 15096
Be war that yt be nat apert ;
Kep al thy veny?H in covert,
EUys thow dost nat worth a lek.
' Shew the outward, ay hu?/ible a?id mek, 15100
Contrayre to that thow art with-lnne,
"W"ha« any tresou?* thow wylt gy?ine ;
And looke thow take hed ful offte.
With thy wordys smothe and soffte, 15104
And with thy speche off fflaterye,^ [= fflateiyc St., fflutrye c]
To blere many a lordys Eye ;
ffor, witJi enoyntyng off swych thy?«ges,
Lordys, prynces, a7J(Z ek kynges, [stowe, loaf 2go] 15108
Other many dyuers estatys,
Botlie bysshopys and prelatys,
Ha ben the^-w^'t7^ deceyved offte.
'But, for the oynement ys soffte, 15112
They ban echon (in ther entent,)
Savour in that oyniiment ;
They desyre, for ther plesamzce.
That ffolkys in ther dallyau?jce 151 IG
Sey no thyng that hem dysplese,
But al that may be to hem ese,
Wher-so that yt be ryht or wrong.
'Ther-for, my doubter, euer among, 15120
Spare nat Ay to be bold ;
But that thow (as I ha told)
In thy speche and thy language,
With a fflatryng ffals vysage, 1512-4
Enoynt he??i with thys Oynement.
And whan thow hast hem ther-w/t/i blent,
With tresou?« coveryd in thy thouht,
Smyt with the knyff, and spare nouht, 15128
With swych malys and cruelte,
That they may neuer recuryd be.
'And whciii. my ffadcr, gon ful yore,
Treason.
but smear her
fai'e witli tlie
pleasant oiut-
inent.
and keep lier
poison hid.
She is to blear
lords' eyes
with the Oint-
ment of
Flattery.
Kings and
princes are
often de-
ceived by it,
for tliey de-
sire to liear
only thint,'s
pleasant.
She is always
to be bold
in greasmg
them with
her flattery.
[leaf 228, bk.]
and when
she's blinded
em,
she's to
wound em
deadly.
408 Treason flatters and stahs ; lites and stings to death.
Treason
i8 sent forth
upon her
mother's
buck.
She has be-
come a great
mistress of
her father's
lore.
She can bite
silently.
and use both
ointment and
knife.
She is like a
serpent liid
by Howers.
[leaf 229]
Her sting is
deadly.
She lies in
wait to
deceive.
' Hadde in scole taiilit mc tliys loore, 15132
Than was I lefft vp on A sak.
Hill vp on my moder bak,
As thoAv sest, ther-on to liyde,
And she ageyn to be my guyde. 151 3G
* And trewly, yiff I shal expresse,
I am bekome A gret maystresse
ffro poynt to poynt, as thow mayst se,
Off tliat my ff ader taiihte me, 15140
Bothe off speche and language,
And to shewe a fals vysage
Whan that me lyst in myn entent ;
And also wit//, the oynement 15144
Off wych I tolde nat longe ago,
And with the knyff yhyd also
Vnder my cloke : off fals treson?^
I ha lernyd my lessons, 15148
And reporte y t in my ^ mynde. [} my St., om. c]
' I kau byte also be-hynde
With my sharpe toth fful wel,
And yet ne berke neueradcl. 15152
I kan Enoynten euery loynt,
And affter, with my knyves^ i»oynt, ['knyffisst.]
Wlia?i me lyst to make wrak,
I kan wel smyten at the bak 15156
With my tresou?^ ffraudulent ;
ffor I reseml)le the serpent,
Wych, vnder lierbys fressh and soote,
Ys wont to daren by the roote, 15160
Coueryd with many a lusty fflour.
' But ther ne may be no socour
Ageyn my styugyng, in no degre,
Whan I haue opportunyte. 15164
And vnder colour, by deceyt,
I lygge euennor in awayt,
Simple a7ui coy, off'^ port ful lowe, poffmyst.]
That men my tresouw may nat knowe, 15168
Who-so-euere kometh or goth. [stowe, leaf 207]
' Men ne knowe alway cloth,^ [^ gootLe , . . ciootht St.]
Thogh the colour fresshly shynes ;
Treason is hidden and artful. Few escape her nets. 409
' Nor men ne denie nat^ alway wynes ;
Thogh tliey blosme or budde fayrc,
Som wynd or tfrost may yt apayre,
Or som^ tempest wz't/; liys rage,
To-for the tyme oft' the ventage :
By exaumple, ys off te sene,
Som whilwh ful off levys grene,
Wych hath ful many werm wit/i-Inne,
That fro the herte wyl nat twynne
Tyl they conswme yt eue?'ydel, —
The trouthe her-off ys prevyd wel, —
And I resemble (who kan se)
Vn-to the sylue same Tre.
I am the brygge, the plane"* also,
That vn-warly wyl breke atwo
Whan me7i ther-on ha?i most her tryst
My tresouw neuer toforn ys wyst.
' To leue on me, yt ys gret ff olye,
ffor I dar pleynly specefye, —
Tak hed,^ for yt ys no lape, —
Yt ys ful hard a man tescape,
Outher Ijy wyt or by resou?^,
ffro my nettys off tresoura,
As longe as I haue avau7jtage
ffor to here thys ffals vysage
With me^ euer, off entenciou?i,
ffor I am callyd dame Tresou?«,
Wych, by'' the crafft that I wol
Have be-traysshed many a man,
What wft/i fflatrye and vfiih, tfaljles.
' I pley nouther at ches nor tables ;
And yiff yt happe (ffer or ner)
That I pley at the cheker,
Outher witZi hih or lowh estat,
To he«^ ful offte I sey ' chek mat '
Wha?i they wene (in ther degre)
Best assuryd for to be ;
ffor, by sleyhte off my drawyng,
I oue;-kome bothe Rook and kyng;
ffro myu Engyn ther skapeth noon.
2 [1 nut St., om.C]
[^ VyiicM St.]
15173
[3 80iii»ie St.]
15176
15180
She is like
tlie worm in
the lieart of
a willow ;
15184
[* i)liuik St.]
15188
[5 hade St.]
15192
15196
[''St.; C. burnt.']
like a plaiili
that will
break.
Hor treason
is never
known be-
forehand.
It's liard to
escape her
nets.
[leaf 229, bk.]
kan,
[Stowe, leaf 207, back]
['by St.; C.huriiQ
15200
15204
15208
She has be-
triiyed many
a man.
Wlien she
plays at
chess.
she mates.
and beats
Rook and
Klntj.
None Cbcayc.
410
Treason is to Idll m.c, hot is sto^^t hy Detraction.
Treason
says her
motlier
' Envy' lias
charged lier
to bring nie
to hei', (lead.
St. Nicholas
even sliall
not help me,
tliough he
raised three
clerks from
tlie dead.
She looks like
killing me,
[leaf 229]
but is
restrained by
her sister,
Detraction,
who is to
tell me her
name.
and then join
Treason in
slaying mc.
' Also, off fful yore agon, 15212
Thogh tliow kanst yt nat espye,
My moder, that callyd ys Envye,
Hath had to the in tliouht aiid dede
Gret emnyte and gret hatrede ; 1521G
Wher-vp-on, she hath to me
Yove in^ charg to take the, ['a St.]
And comau?«dyd, by hyr leue,
Otf tliy lyfE the to be-reue, 15220
And to don niy/i hool entente,
Ded, to hyre, the to^ presente ; [Uo St., om. c]
And that thys thyng be do in rape.
' And therfor thow shalt nat eskapc ; 15221
Thow stondest in so hard a caas
That the bysshop sey?? Kycholas,
ffro deth ne slial nat helpy/i the,
That whilom Eeysede clerkys thre 15228
£Ero deth to lyve (men wry ten so); [stowo, icaf2G8]
But he hath no thyng now a-do.
The to socoure in no degre,
Ageyn my myght to helpy7i the.' 15232
And wit/i that word (yt ys no ffaylle)
She be-gan me to assaylle
fful mortally off look and cher,
And gan aproche aiid neyhen ner, 1523G
Made a maner^ contcnauwce [Smaneceoffst.]
ffor to smyte by resemblau?ice,
Tyl the tether ffoul and old
That stood be-syde stout and bold, 15240
Wit/i-drouh hyr hand, and off fals guyle
Bad hyre to abyde a whyle :
Detracciown ^ : [* st., am. c]
'Suster,' iiuod she, 'be nat hastyff ! ^^l^J^J^^&nana,
Lat hy??z a whyle haue hys lyff, "' ^"^ """"'"" "-^^-^
And abyde a lyte throwe
Tyl that he my name knowe ;
And thamie ye, and I also,
Shal assaylle by???- bothe two 15248
So mortally, that he shal deye,
And cskape no maner wcye.
Pride is to see me die. Detraction and Envy hate me. 411
15256
15260
[2 by assent]
15264
[3 St., om. C]
' ffor, but I (ill m^n entent)
Wheri at hys detli w«U yow present, [iwerest.] 15252
Myw herte wolde assonder Ryue.
And ye slial sen (her, as blyue) [stowe, leuf 268, bad;]
Our bothen Awnte callyd Pryde,
Off vyces alle lord and guyde :
But yiff be were wiih vs also.
He sholde deye for verray wo.
And he hath power most, and myght ;
And the cause, off verray ryht
To hy??i parteneth touchyng deth ;
Ther-for, or any man hy?« sleth,
Lat yt be don bassent^ off Pryde,
And we shal stonde by hys syde.'
Trays ouw : ^
Qmo(Z traysou?i, ' I assente wel
That we werkyn eue?'ydel
As ye ha sayd to-forn, and cast ;
But I wolde ha yt done in hast, 15268
That in vs ther wer no lak.'
Than she that sat vp-on the bak,
Ryght hydous off enspecciou7i,'*
I mene sothly, Detracciouw
Abrayde, off gret cruelte,
And sayde thus in hast to me :
Detracciou?i : ^
* How artow,' (\uod she, ' so hardy
To bern a staff so boklely 1
I haate stavys euerychon.
Off pylgrymes, whan tliey gon
On pylgrymage wher they wende,
Whan they be crossyd At the eiide,
In hem I ffynde alway som lak,
And berke at hem behynde her bak
Thogh to-forn I be plesaumt,
And resemble Faulz-sembkiu?it, 15284
Wych hateth the and other mo ;
So doth my moder ek also,
Whos herte doth for Anger ryve.
'And whyl that thow art her" alyve C' here st.] 15288
Tlieir Aunt,
or Uncle,
' Pride,' is
also to be pre-
sent at my
death,
and agree to
' Treason '
assents.
[lenf2S0,bk.]
[1 InspeccioMn St.]
The PHiirim.
15272
' Detraction '
[5 St., om. C]
Detraction.
15276
h.ates pil-
firims witli
[Stowe, leaf 269]
staffs.
15280
and crosses
at top.
False-Sem-
blant .and
Envy liato
me too.
412 Detraction is eager to devoitr me. Site lihcs rotten carrion.
and Envy will
eat me alive.
No dos is
greedier to
eat raw Hesli,
than Detrac-
tion is to
devour lue.
She eats
only stinking
meat,
[leaf 231]
gnawing and
chewing it.
The Pil(irhn.
I say that
as a smith
can't make an
axe without
steel,
so she can't
slander with-
out cause.
' We slial the Etyn, fflessli and bon ;
Other grace thow getyst noon
Off vs, thogh thow make stryif ;
Ifor thow sawh neuere, in al thy lyff, 15292
Nor ne koudest yet espye,
Houndys in the bocherye
Mor gredy, rawh flessh to etc,
Than I am now, the to lireto ; 15296
ffor my tlirote ys al blody,
Lych a wolff that ys gredy,
Shep in a fohle for to strangle,
And to devoure hem in som Angle. 15300
' Stynkynge kareyn,^ her and ther, [' kareyns St.]
Ys my foode most enter ;
In hyllys and in valys lowe,
Lyk a Raven or lyk a crowe, 1530-1
On swych mosselles most I thynke,
And ha best savour whaw they stynke.
Myn appetyt, yt ys so kene [stowe, leaf 209, back]
I loue no flessh 2 wha?i yt ys clene; [2 fflesshe st., tiesshiy c]
Yt nivt stynken north and south, 15309
Or yt kome w/t7?-Inue my mouth ;
And al the felthe that me?i seth,
Ys fyrst gnawen in my teth, 15312
And ychawyd vp and dou?« :
My mayster tauhte me thys lesson??,
Wha?j that I to scole Avente,
To recorde yt in my?i entente.' 15316
The Pylgrynie:^ [3 st., o,». cj
" I troAve thow koudest forge a-ryht
Yiff thow foi;?Kle day or nyht
jMater or cause to forge Ijy ;
But I suppose verrayly, 15320
No smyth ne may forge wel
An Ax off yren nor off stel ;
But yiff he hadde on off the tweyne
Thogh he euere dyde hys peyne, 15324
He sholde nat fynde the maner how ;
No mor (I suppose) ne kanstow."
Detraccioim : ^ [* st-. <"»■ c]
Detraction devours meiis good names, & tears them to hits. 413
' Trewly yiff thow lyst lere,
I kail ffynde ynowli matere : 15328
I am so prudent and so wys ;
Good, I kan tourne in-to malys ;
Trcwe menyng aiid goodnesse,
I chau?ige in-to wykkednesse, 15332
* Ifor nie, I make ay som reson?i
By fals Interpretaciouw,
What good werk I se men do.
Wyn in-to water I chau??ge also; 15336
I tourne ek by collusiou?^
Tryacle to venym a7id poysouw.
Applys ffayre I kan enpayre,
Thogh they be bothe good and ffayre ; 15340
Worshepe I tourne in-to dytfame ;
On folkys goode, I putte ay blame ;
Ther goode name, in halle and boure,
As Eawh fflessh I kan devoure.' 15344
The Pylgryme : ^
" Her-vp-on I pray the,
Thy name that thow telle me."
Detracciou/i : -
* To make a short desc?'jpciou//.,
I am callyd ' Detracciomj ' ; 15348
Thys the sentence off my lawe :
'With my teth I rende a7id gnawe.
Off folkys fflessh, by gret avys,
I make mortrews a/uZ^ colys [^ ami eke St.] 15352
Vn-to my moder callyd Envye.
"Whan she hath any malladye,
I make hyr sowpe yt vp a-noon,
AVhan I ha grounde both flessh and bon. 1535G
' She me made gouerneresse
Off hyr kychene, and maysteresse :
Ther kometh no mete in hyr syhte
But yiff that I to-forn yt dyhte ; 15360
And hyr thank for to dysserue.
Off strai:?2ge mes I kan hyr serue,
AYit// ffarsyd Erj's fful off poysou/j
Put on A spyte by traysou?i. 15364
says she can
always find
■ mateiiiil.
She turns
gooiiiiess to
malice,
[1 St., om. C]
[2 St., om. C]
wine to
water,
remeily to
poison.
[leaf-ioO.bk.]
She devours
men's good
name like
raw flesh.
The I'ilijfiin.
Iter name is
' Detraelioii.'
She makes
brotli of
men's flusli,
for 'Envy,'
lier mother.
anti serves
her with ears
stnft with
poison.
414 Detractions Tongue is sharp ; her Fleshhook rends fame.
Her office is
to wound,
[leaf 231]
by slander
anil detrac-
tion.
The Pilpriiii.
When slie
lias pierst
an ear.
lier fleslihook
takes away
good folks*
name.
15368
15376
15380
[Stowe, leaf 27ii]
[' done my ful St.]
wliich is
wiiise tliau
rolibcry.
' Swettere tha^i sanioiuj outlier karp,
]\Iy toiige ys, that spyte sharp
Wych hath the offyce and tlie charge
fibr to make a woujjde large ;
Yt kerueth sharpe, a7id mor narwe
Than any quarel or hookyd arwe,
Thogh the bowe be strouge bent
ffro the place that yt ys sent : 15372
AVyth wych fful many a^ ma?i ys kut. [• a c, o«i. st.]
' And on thys spyte, the Erys be put,
0(f folk that yiven audyence,
ffor to heryn the sentence
And thabomynable sown
Otf sklau?idre and off detracciou??,
jffor to lestene hem fer or ner.
And thus I Am maad hasteler
ffor to do my 2 bysynesse,
To serue my moder in hyr syknesse.'
The Pylgryme : ^ [^ stowe, leaf 271, om. c]
" Wherfor," quod I, " berstow that Crook,
Dowble-forkyd as a flessh-hook ? " 15384
Detracciou?i : * i* st., om. c]
' Tak hed,' quod [s]he,^ ' and thow shalt se [^ i c, st.]
How that I werke in my degre :
ffyrst off aH (yiff thow lyst lere),
Whan I percyd haue an Ere
Thorgh-out, and fynde no dyffence,
Thau I do my dyllygence,
'With my flesshhook to a-proche ;
And ther-w-it/A-al I do acroche,
E-ende away, with som fals blame.
The lJenou?i and the goode name
Off folke,*^ thogli ther be no prcff ;
ffor I am wers thaw ys a theff,
Wych day and nyht doth hys labour,
ffro mew to stelyn ther tresour.
* But I stele off entenciouw
Ther goode fame a7id ther renouw,
Wych (shortly for to specefye)
Ys wors tha?i any roberye.'
15388
15392
[6 flolke St., n'olk C]
15396
15400
Detraction is a thief, and cooks men's rcjpute as Soup. 415
15408
15411
Pcouprbiorton 11° Ciipitulo
Melius est nomeu bomwn
Uiuic/je.
15415
[* gooJe St., good C]
The Pylgryme:^ ust.om.c.j
" Tlum, record oli' thy?« owne mouth,
Thow art a tlieff, both north ajul souht ; 15404
ffor a good name (I dar expresse)
Ys bet than gold or gret rychesse."
Detracciou^i : ^ [^ st., om. c]
' Thow mayst wel seyn yt off Eesou?« ;
ffor, as the wyse Salomou7^
In hys proverbys bereth wytnesse,
That gold, tresour, and gret Eychesse,
A good name doth wel al surmoimte, [^ kan St.]
Who that lyst^ a-ryht acou?ite,
' And her-vp-on I make A prefF,
That ther ys noon so pe?illous thefF
As he that steleth a-way the ffame.
The renou?;, and the goode* name
Off a man in hys centre,
Off malys and Inyquyte ;
ffor swych A theff (be wel certeyn)
May yt nat restore ageyn ; 15420
^And Avith-oute EestitucTon p— 5 st., om. c]
ShaH I neuere ha fful pardon ;
I shaH be asshamyd' sore.
His goode Name to Restore, 15424
That I hadde onys sayde certeyn.
For to Eevoke my worde ageyn. ^
Myn Awnte (I wot ryht wel also) [stowc, leaf 272]
Wolde nat accorde ther-to.' 15428
The Pylgrym : ^ [^ stowe, icaf 272, om. c]
" I wolde wyte what thow dost than,
Whan thoAV hast Eobbyd tlius A man
Off hys honour and goode* ffame :
What dostow thanne -with hys namel" 15432
Detraccioun : '' [' st., om. c.j
' I wyl answere to thy demauride :
1 ^ maake a maner off vyau?ide [^ And St.]
Off that name douteles ;
And next, aflfter the fyrstci mes, 15436
Wyth swych A Coolys I hyr serue,
EUys she sholde for hunger sterue :
The PUr/rim.
•I call licr a
Thief,
for, ais Solo-
mon shows.
[leaf 232, bk.]
a good name
is above
riches.
and, once
stolen.
cinnot be
restored.
TfiP Vilcirun.
What do you
do when
you've robd
a man of hia
good name ?
I cook the
name
and serve it
to my mother
Envy as a
Soup for her
second
course.
416 Detraction is worse than Hell, and hurts holy folic.
This cheers
Envy,
and she
malies De-
traetion her
Cook and
Potager.
says ' I never
saw a worse
Heast than
you are.'
[leaf 233]
Hell can
only Imrt
those whom
it, binds,
and cannot
injure tli«
l»oly.
' Detraction '
hurts the
present and
absent.
grtnd folk as
well as bud,
even St. John,
were he in
earth.
'Thys secou?idc cours (yt ys no dred,) 15439
Doth gret good Vn-to liyr lied;^ [' drede . grete goode / . hede St.]
"\Vha7j she hath sowpyd that potage,
Off verray custoom and vsage ;
ffor wych I am mad^ ' cusyuer,' [^ m.-id oi«. st.]
And for hyr mouth, ' cheff potager.' ' 154-14
The Pylgryme : ^ \? st., om. c]
" ffor aiiht that I espye kan
Sythe tyme that the world began,
I sawh neutr, nor fond or now, [stowe, leaf 272, back]
A werse best thaw art thow." 15448
Detracciouw : * [* st., om. c]
' Al ys trewe that thow dost telle,
ffor I am wers than any helle ;
ffor trewly helle hath no myght
To don harm to Any Avhyht 15452
But to the ffolk that he hath bouwde.
' But I kan hurte, and make a wou^ide,
Nat only to folk present,
But vn-to hewi that ben absent, 15456
Helle ek (as I telle kan,)
May damage noon hooly man ;
ffor thogh in helle wer sey?j John),
Off peyne sholde he ffelyn noon, 154G0
ffor hys parfyt hoolynesse
Sholde lyhte al tlier dyrknesse.
And quenche also (yt ys no drede)
The brennynge ek off Query glede. 154G4
' But I kan hurte (truste me,)
An hundryd myle by-yownde se.
Ifro my wondyng, (thys jio iape)
By absence no man may eskape. 15468
Afftere, I hurte in absence
Mor Grevously tha?i in presence,
Goode folk as wel as badde.
That to-forn good rcnomi hadde. 15472
' Trust ek wel (yiff thow lyst knowe)
Yif¥ sey?i lohn) were in erthe lowe, —
That hadde for hys perfectyoii?^
And holynesse, so gret Ilenou?z, — 1 5476
Detraction's 'power. I attack her, Envy, and Trcamn. 417
' ffor aH hys vertues good and fayrc,
Yet I koude hys name apayre
By ffals report, and that i'ul hlyue ;
ffor ther ys noon so good alyve, 15480
Nor ncuere was, in-to thys day,
But that I koude fyude a way,
Hys name and hys vertues alle,
ffor tapeyrc liem or apalle, 15484
By som fals wynd reysed aloff te ;
And so I haue don ful offte ;
Swych ys my condiciouw
Wych callyd am ' Detracciowj." 15488
Tlie Pylsrryni .■ [Stowe, on leaf 273, om. C]
And whan I longe lestnyd hadde,
Gretly in my herte I dradde ;
And, to wit/i-stonde hys cruelte,
I caste for to armen me, 15492
Lyst that thys thre woldc a-noon,
By assent vp-011) me gon,
Affter that DetracciouM
Hadde maade an ende off hyr sarmou??, 15496
Wit/i-outeK any mor abood ;
ffor they round aboute stood,
Echon redy me tassayllc [stowe, leaf 273, back]
Mortally, as by^ bataylle.
Ifyrst I lookede me be-hynde.
And gan enquery?t off my my/wle.
To taken me my swerd in haste.
Or I eny farther paste ;
Gaff also to hyre in charge,
ffor to taken me my targe ;
ffor shortly, leyser hadde I noon.
Other Armure to done vp-on.
And, lyk to my comau?jdement,
Slie took hem me off good entent,
In hope they sliolde me avaylle.
And I be-gan he??i to asaaylle,
Sette vp-on, to my power.
And they, malycyous off cher,
Seynge I wolde me dyffende
PILGRIMAGE.
DPtraction
can blast any
man's reputa-
tion, bowever
good lie IB.
[leaf 23.",, bk.]
The Pilgrim.
I fear attack
from Envy,
Treason and
Detraction,
and arm my-
self.
[MnSt.] 15500
15504
take my
swonl and
shield.
15508
15512 and assail my
BE
418 A ichilc Dove affrights, my Foes. I meet Wrath.
T/te Pilorim.
But they
clmrge me.
The white
dove aliglits
on my head,
[leaf 234]
and frightens
ray enemies.
They desist,
tlireatcning
vengeance
on me wlien
Grace Dieti
is away.
The dove
disappears.
I meet one
armed witl\
sharp nails,
like a hedge-
I'og,
[leaf 234, bk.]
girt with
a falchion.
Gan Att onys on me descende 15516
Lykly tahaue had the bet off me,
Hadde nat the whyhte dowe be,
Wych, me to coii??iforte in my dred,
Alyhte adou?* vp-on myw hed, 15520
[G lines blank in 3IS. for an Illumination.]
And goodly gan me to cou??iforte,
Makyng my?i Emnyes to resorte
ffor verray ffer, and stonde asyde,
That they durste nat abyde 15524
But off maalys cryede out, [stowe, ieaf27t]
And, on me gan make a shout,
Swoor (I haue yt wel in mynde,)
Yiff they myghten cnerc fynde 15528
INIe at large, by any way,
Wha« Grace Dieu wer^ gon away [' wer St., when c]
Tliey wolde (thorgh her cruelte)
Vp-on me avengyd be. 15532
And how yt ffyl, I wyl nat spare,
Vn-to yow for to declare.
Off me trewly, thus stood the caas :
Whan that I delyuered was 15536
Off my dedly mortal foon,
Yt fyl so, and that a-noon.
The whyte dowe had take hyr flyght.
And was agon out oiS my syht 15540
Vn-to hyr lady Grace dieu,
Wych that hath so gret vertu.
Tha?ine off me, thus yt be-fyl.
As I wente toward an hyl, 15544
With on I mette, hydous and wykke,
And al hys body Arniyd thykke
With hallys that wer sharp a7id kene :
And as I koude deme and sene, 15548
Lyk a skyn off an yrchown
He was arrayed vp and dou??,
Ygyrt with a l)rood fawchon ; [c. & St.]
In eucry hand a callyou??, [? cai7?o!<, a flint stone] 15552
Out off wyche (yt ys no doute)
The rede fyr gan sparklyn oute; [stowe, leaf 27 1, hack]
Wrath describes himself. His delight is in Vengeance. 410
And yt sempte by hys vj'sago
That he was fFallyn in A rage ;
And in hys mouth A sawe off stel
He bar, that was endentyd wel
[7 lines blank iii MS. for an Illunnnatlon.']
With teth ffyled for to byte ;
And lyk as thogh he woldii smyte,
He caste hys look vn-to me-ward.
And wha/j I took ther-to Reward,
And off hys port gan haue a syhte,
I Axede hy??i what that he hihte.
"VVrathe : ^ [' I" store's hand, C, Wraththe St,
' Tak thys,' (]Uod he, ' in wordys fewe :
I am kome for to shewe
To the (off hoi entenciou??)
ffully my?^ occupaciou7^,
As thow shalt wyte witA-Inue A throwe.
And yiff thow lyst my name knowe,
I am the olde, most owgly,
Skywned rowh and yrchownly ;
My7J heer vntressyd and vndyht.
And in Ordre nat kempt A-ryht,
Doubter to that Rowhe yrchouw
AVych euere (in hyr entenciou??)
Ys to vertu grettest Enmy ;
W^■t7i whos prykkes mortally
She hath hyr sylff Enarmyd me.
To shewe outward my cruelte.
And who-euere to me aproche,
A-noon I marke \\ym v/ith my broche,
Perce hyni thorgh, by gret vengau7ice ;
ffor thys my loye and most plesau?ice,
Voyde off mercy and al pyte,
Euere for tavengyd be
On aH: that do me any wrong ;
ffor off power I am mor strong,
That god only, off hys suffraujice,
Hath in myre hand yput vengau?zce
And fully execuciou??,
By lettre and by commyssioure :
15556
T!ie Pilffrim.
and a steel
saw in his
mouth.
155G0
15564
15576
[Stowe, leaf 275]
I ask liis
name.
15568
15572
His name and
occupation.
He is the
rough-skind
son of the
hedgehog,
daughter of
Virtue's
greatest foe.
[C.&St.] 15580 [leaf 23.'-.]
15584
15588
15592
He is void
of mercy and
pity.
and is clothed
with venge-
ance and
execution.
420 Wrath's name is ' Touch nu not! He mahcsfolk bestial.
is sliarppr
tlian bramble
or thorn,
or any hedge.
His name is
'Noli me
tangere,'
'touch me
not.'
He is void of
all reason.
[leaf2Sr.,bk.]
hlindin<j
people.
and makin.^
them bestial.
' ffor wych I am (in my?? Entent)
Deyngnows and inpacyent,
Mor sliarp (behynden and beforn,)
Than brembel, or any maner thorn
And who that^ lyst to close hys vynes, [' so st.]
Or Eou7kI abouten hys gardynes
With my sliarpnesse cloos abonte,
He sholde ha no mane/- doute
Off entryng in, nor off no ffon ;
ffor hegh so sliarp ys makyd noon
So stronge Avrouht, nor so myghty,
That ys drad so myche as I,
Nor so despytous by to pace. [stowe, leaf 275, back ]
' My name callyd in ech place
Ys thys, ' Noli me tangere ' ;
ffor I haue ' carme?* et ve ' ;
Thys to seyne, (yiff yt be soulit)
Be war that thow touche me nonht,
WiiJi me I hane (Eve a7id morwe)
Lame«taciou?z, dool and sorwe ;
ffor I, devoyde off al Eesowi,
AVyl cachche A-noon occasion??
(Thogh that ther no cause be)
A-noon for to avenge me
I pntte al folk in swych affray. „
' And as a Bakke at mydday
ffleth, and yet may se no syht
Thogh that the so??ne shyne bryht,
Eyght so, off malys and off prydo,
Wlierso-eu(??'e that I abyde,
I blynde ffolkys off al Reson??,
And, for lak off descreciou??,'-^ [^ dyscrecAwm St.]
I cause lie?/i that they may nat se
But bestyally in thcr degre.
I trouT)le lie?» (in especyal)
That they be verray bestyal ;
I make hem looke pale and megre,
Yive he??? vergows aiid vynegre
To encresse her trouble aiid^ wo.
And yive hem other sawtys mo;
1559G
15600
15004
15608
15612
[c.&st.] 15616
15620
15624
15628
[3 and ('., om. St.]
15632
Wrath makes folic rcvcngcfid, and is hitter as Wormivood. 421
' Mor to folkys colleryk
Tliaii to folkys fflewmatyk.
* I make also (as I wel kan) [stowe, leaf 276]
In the ffyrmament off a man 15036
"Whom that phylosoffres Alle
' The lasse world ' a maw they calk
In thcr bookys (so they wrytc). ;
And in that world I kan exeyte 1 504:0
The Avyndes off dyssenciou?t
And thondrys off rebelliou?*.
' I dyrke (wit/i-oute Awysement)
Ther wyt and ther entendemcnt, 15G44
And clypse also ther liesouM
(ffor lakkyng off dyscreciou/t),
And cause he/» to l>en despytous,
Vengable and maleucolious, 15648
I am so verray serpentyne.
' Whan Ire doth my?i herto myne^
I am so venymows (in soth),
I boUe as any crepawd doth ; 15652
I make blast, I blowe aiid yelpe ;
I am the bychchii gret wt't// whel[)e,
That wheliieth kenetys off meschauwce^
Eu(??'e redy to do vengau??ce. 1505G
In loue, I kan ha no swetness<',
ffor, I haue mor sharpnesse
Than outlier brambel, bnssh or brere.
'And I am ek (as thow shalt lere) 15G60
Whan I am steryd in my blood,
Mor sowr and bytter than wormood ;
Ne AVer vengaunce, I wer but lorn,
ffor, I am the sharpe thorn 15664
Off wych (by deSC)7'pciOU?i) [Stowe, Jeaf 276, back]
ludicU/M maketh menciOUJZ, Egre,Uat«r Ihimpnus. lm\k;>m 90.
' capjtuio. C, urn. St.
Off wych the ffyr sprang out A-noon,
And brente the cedrys cucrychon. 15668
ffor who ne toncheth, in my?j Ire,
'With Anger I renne anoon affyre,
Whan any wynd at me doth bloAve,
Men may yt by the sniokii knowe. 15672
111 mail, the
niici'ocosiii (J
less world,
Wrath
awakuiis
(lissuiitiun,
darkens their
wit,
anil eclipses
their reason.
He is as
veTiuiiiiius as
a toad.
[leaf ■>;»>]
and sharper
than briar oi
Ipush,
or than the
liranible of
Jothaiu,
which burnt
tlie cedars
(Judges ix.
15).
422 Wrath's stones, Despite and Strife. His iron, Im2%dicnce.
lias two hard
stuiies,
to cause fire,
'Despite' and
' Strife : '
these forged
tlie Saw lie
holds in his
teeth.
made by the
liammer
Strife
[leaf 236, Jbk.]
out of the
iron Impa-
tience, wliieli
was dti(j out
of liell.
'Righteous-
ness'
with the file
of 'Correo-
tloii '
' I hurtle tliys hardii stoonys tweyne,
Smyte fyr wit/i al my peyne ;
Make the sparklys out to gon ;
And yiflf I hadde ynowh bronstoon, 15G76
I sholde (off malys, in my werkyng,)
Sette affyre al maner thyng
Wit/^-oute mercy or respyt.
' On off thys stonys ys ' Despyt ' 15680
Ycallyd / the tother hyhte SStryff' :
'With wyche tweyne, al my lyft'
I haue, in hi& and lowe estaat,
Mad folkys offten at debaat ; 15684
And off thys two, by mortal lawe,
"VVhylom forgyd was thys^ sawe, [imyst.j
The wych, (As thow mayst beholde)
Wit/i-In my sharpe teth I holde ; 15688
And in the forgyng, ek thor-wit/t
The hamer Strytf, despyt the Stytli.- \} stythe St., styhhe c]
' And the yren (by sentence)
Callyd was ' Inpacyence' 15692
Wych was dolven out off helle,
Wher that blakii ffendys dwelle.
Anil (yiff thow lyst sen al the caas,)
Thus the sawe endentyd was,
And al teth set by and by
"Wrouht by nie ful crafftyly.
' tfyrst (as I shal her expresse,)
A lady callyd ' Ryghtwysnesse,'
Smyth and also forgeresse
[« line hlank in C. ; no <jai> in St.]
Off al vertues, rekne echon,
Hyr sylff hem forgeth, on by on ; 1570-i
And she hatli (in conclusiou?t,)
A ffyle callyd ' Correcciouw '
W^t7i wych (thogh yt be nat soote)
She ffyleth synniis to the roote, 15708
That no liust (I the ensure)
May ther kankren nor endure,
She skoureth yt a-way so clene,
Tliat noon ordure may be sene. 15712
[Stowe, leaf 277]
15696
15700
Wrath's Smo cuts love in tioo, & divided Jacob and Esau. 423
' And yet she hath assayed offte,
Wit/i hyr tfylii (no thyng soflfte)
Vp-on my cursyd yren hard,
Eebel, rusty, and fro ward,
ffor to do the rust a-way.
And as she fylede day be day
Vp-on myn yren, rowh and old,
Ther-off she made (as I ha told)
Thys sharpiji sawe (in verray dede)
Wych that callyd ys 'Hatrede.'
And "wyth thys sawe (talc lied her-to)
Ys I-sawhe and kut a two,
Parfyt loue and vnyte,
Concord and ffraternyte ;
Off charyte and allyau??ce
Maad also dysseuerau?zce :
Yt cut a two ech vertu.
' In lacob and Esav
Thow mayst sen a pleyn fygure
Yiff thow rede the scrypture :
Thys sawhe made hem gon assonder,
The Ton her, the tother yonder;
And longii"^ tyme assonder were
' And thys sawhe also I here
(As thow sest) her in my mouth
Wher-cue;-e I go, both Est and south.
Off entent (be wel certeyu)
Whan-eue/'e I pray, or shuldii seyn
My pater noster nyht or day,
Tlianne I sawhe my-sylff a-way
firom the hooly trynyte :
I preve yt thus, (as thow mayst se,)
I pray god (off entenciou?i)
Off my synuiis to lian pardon/^,
Evene lyk to my socour
So^ I forgyve my neihhcbour.
In my prayere ek I sette.
That he forgyuii me my dette
As I forgyve folk thoffence
That to me dyde vyolence ;
15716
15720
[■ shaqie St., sharp C]
15724
filed this Saw
ni«ht and
day,
which severs
coucoul and
fraternity.
[Stovve, leaf 277, back]
15728 [leaf 237]
Oilerat ergo Esuii lacoh Dixit-fjue veiiient dies
vt occidajrt lacob. Genesis .27". cupiticlo
15732
as in the case
of Jacob and
Esau.
[- longe St., long C]
15736
15740
15744
[Canib. prose,
cap. cxlix.]
Wrath bears
this Saw
always.
PAsSt.] 15748
15752
and turns
it against
himaelf in
prayer.
424 Wrath makes Murderers, and slew Aiiostles and Martyrs.
Wi-ath
never for-
gives his foes,
and so liis
prayer fails.
[Canili. prose,
cap. cl.J
[leaf 237, bk.]
Satan first
bore Wrath's
saw.
His falcliion
makes
kni>;lils of
his own con-
dition.
like Uarab-
baa.
Tyrants like-
wise wore it,
when tliey
slew the
Apostles and
Martyrs.
Kings should
)uint them
out.
' And to conclude, (yiff yt be soulit,)
I forgyve lier-off^ rybt nouht ; [i thcr off St.]
Than muste yt folwe (off oquyte)
]\ry prayere ys ageyn[e]s me : 15756
To-ward my-sylff (by mortal lawe) [stowc, leaf 278]
Wrongly I tourne thys ylke sawe
In the wycli ys no profyt,
Worshepe, honour, but fals delyt, 15760
But gret damage and harm ful olfte.
* And he that sholde stonde aloff to,
Holdynge thys sawhe (thys the caas,)
He ys be-nethe, and stont most baas ; 15764
In signe wheroff, (who lyst knowe,)
Sathanas, he ys most lowe,
Wych fyrst off allc bar tliys sawe.
'My fawchou?i ek, whan I yt drawe, 15768
Wych that hangeth by my sydc
Ther-w^tZi offte I kan provyde
To maken (off Entenciou?i)
Knyhtys oft* my condiciou??, ; 15772
Swych I mene, in tlier degre,
As thys mordererys be.
Ther-wytli I gyrde hem eu??-ychon,
Off wychc Barrabas Avas On, 15776
As he that was an homycyde.
' And looke ek on the tother syde,
Tyrau?itys wer gyrt w/t7; tliys'-^ fawchoitn [nhest.]
Wha« they {with ful gret passiou/i) 15780
Slowhe thapostellys ek also,
And holy martyrs bothii two
Swych tyrau?«tys, in ther rage,
Lyk to bestys most savAge 15784
Tournyd were fro ther Eesou/?,
Wors than Beere, boor or lyouw,
Wych that dwelle in wyldernesse. [stowe, leaf 278, back]
' And ryhtful kyngcs, in sotlmesse, 15788
Sholde hunte hem out, and at \\cm chace,
Wher they dwelle in Any place,
Both beforn and ek behynde,
llather thaw outlier hcrt or hynde. 15792
Wrath and Tribulation rush to attach me.
425
' Ther-for, wtt/i-outc wordys mo,
Be Avysed what tliow wylt do ;
Yiff thoAv wylt stonden at dyfEence,
A'^ejn me maken resystence 15796
"With thy swerd, and with thy targe,
Wych that ys so brood and large :
Off hem I haue no mane/- doute,
Be cause thow art nat wit7/-oute, 15800
The to dyffende, fro poynt to poynt.
Clad a-bove with a purpoynt ;
And I shal ek (yt ys no drede)
Haiiii helpe, yiff yt be nede, 15804
Ageyns the to do vengauwce
The to bryngen to outrau?tce.'
The pilgrym : ^ [' I" Stowe's hand. The Pylgrym St.]
" Be war, touche me nat," c[U0(l I ;
" Ifor yiff thow do, (fynally,)
I am cast, in my"^ dyffeuce, [2 my St., thy c]
ffor to make resystence
As longe as me lasteth breth ;
fful myghtyly vn-to the deth,
I shal nat spare, (yt ys no faylle)."
And ffyrst he gan me thus assaylle ;
llys callyouns to-gydre he smoot [siowe, leaf 279]
Tyl tliey gan to wexen hoot, 158 16
And ther-w^t7i he gan loude crye.
And than at erst I gan espye ;
ffro the hyl descendyng doun,
Kam with hyra ' Trybulaciou?*,' 15820
Off stature gret and large
Wit/i-oute sheld or any targe.
To me-ward she gan hyr dresse.
In hyr hand, (by gret duresse,) 15824
A gret hamer I beheld ;
And in the tother hand she held
A peyre off pynsou^s ek ther-wyth ;
And A Barmfel off A smyth, 15828
At hyr brest she hadde vp-bou?de.
Tribulacion : ^ pin stowe's haml. TrybulaWon St.]
Quod she to me, ' thow art wel fou/ide.
.that I.
must ilcfunil
myself.
15808
15812
[leaf 238]
The Pilgrim.
[Not in
Camb. prose.]
I defy Wrath.
He knocks
his flints to-
gether,
and slionts,
and I'onies
against me
witli 'Tribu-
lation '
[In Cainb.
prose iv. 15.]
armd witli
a great Ham-
mer
and a pair of
Pinchers.
420 Tribulation is Hcavc7i's Goldsmith, and makes Crowns.
was sent by
' Ire,'
[leaf 238, bk.]
and does
not fear my
weapons.
The Pilorim.
I ask the use
of her tools.
says that if
she had an
anvil she
would forsje
me a Ciown
of Life.
She is the
Goldsmith
of Heaven,
and foi'fjes
Crowns of
I'aradise.
' Thow knowest (I trowe, in tliy?« eutent)
That Ire hatli me to^ the sent : [ivntost.] 15832
Thys sawe shal me ber record ;
fFor he and I ben off accord ;
Mawgre thy myght, thow mvst ley dou«
Her, aifor me, thy Bordoim. 15836
' Thow hast nat On, in thy dyffence, [st. & c]
No Gambysou?j'^ off pacyence, [^ St., c. &«»•»<]
For off thy targe ^ and off^ thy swerd p Targe / nor St.]
I am in no wyse afferd ; 15840
They may no thyng avayllii the,
ffor to tfyhte ageynijs'* me.' [tageynac, st.]
tllQ pilffrym : ^ [^ in Stowe's hand. The Pylgrym St.]
" Touchy ng thy name, me lyst nat lerc ;
But oft' the I wolde enquere, 158-44:
Wher-off thy?i Instreumentys thre
Servyn, that thow beryst viiili the."
tribulacioil : *' l^ in Stowe's hand. Trybnlacion St.]
' My?« instrumentys (in wordys ffewe)
Declare openly, and shewe
(Shortly in conclusiou?*)
What ys my?i occupaciou».
Me wanteth nothyng but a styth,
But I sholdiJ, lyk a smyth,
fforge A-noon (w/t/i-outii strylF)
Vn-to the A crownc off lyff.
But, for cause (yih' thow ha myndc)
That thy Styth ys lefft behynde
Off neclygence, ther thow gost,
Thow stanst in pereyl to be lost.
And for thy styth ys now away,
I shal the smyten, yiff I may ;
Tha?4 thow shalt, w^t/i-Inne A trowe,'^
j\Iy ko?myng and my cratft wcl knowc.
' I am gold-smy th (in sothnesse)
Off hevene, and the forgeressc
Wych in erthc (by gret avys)
fforge the crownys off paradys ;
ffor wz't/i my?i hamcr, mor and more
I batrc the metal wonder sore,
15848
15852
1585G
15860
[" throwe St.]
15SG4
LSlowe, leaf 2SiiJ
15868
Tribulation's Hammer of Persecution & Tongs of Distress. 427
'If or to prevti wel the metal
That yt he fouride good at al,
By assay, hothe ffer and nor.
And in A ffurneys bryht and cler,
To preve yt good, (as I the tolde)
With my Toongys I yt holde
Iful offtc sythe, and spare yt nouht.
And whan I ha the trouthe out souht,
And ftynde that ther be no let,
Yiff yt he good, I make yt bet.
Yiflf yt be wykke, (truste me,)
I make yt wors (as ffolk^ may se). pmenst] 15880
' Myw hamer, by descrypciou?^,
Ys callyd ' persecuciou??,'
Wych doth to Ifolk ful gret offence :
Wha)i the doublet off pacyeuce
Ys devoyded from her bak.
Than go, farewel, al goth to wrak ;
Ther manhood and ther renou«
Al tourneth to confusiou«.
* lob, whilom by pacyence,
Hadde yt On in hys dyffeuce,
And other seyntys, fer a^id ner
Rehersyd in our kalender,
' My toongiis (as I shal expresse)
Een ycallyd ek ' Dystresse,'
Wych that werkyn to an herte
fful gret anguissh and gret smerte ; 1589G
And in a pressour off gret peyne [stowe, ieaf28o, bacU]
They kan ful offte A man dystreyne
Bothe wzt/i-outen and wtt/i-Inne,
As gold ffoyl ybetyn thy?jne.
Swych pressyng (who kan espye)
Causeth, from a ma«hys Eye,
The salte terys dystyllii dou??,
Makynge A denionstraciouw-,
And an evydent massage
Off sorwe in herte and grctii"' rage [= giete St., gvet c]
' Thys Barmfel also that I were.
And a-ffor my brest yt here.
15872 [leaf 239]
tests it ill a
furnace.
15876
improves
good metal,
and worsens
bad.
Her Hammer
is called ' Per-
secution,"
15884
15888
15892
with which
she over-
comes
patience.
Her tongs are
Distress,
and squeeze
a man us thin
as gold toil.
15900
15904
[C.JcSt.] 15908 [leaf 239, U-.]
428 2Vihidations A'lwon of Shame. She thrcatcris me.
Tribulation.
Her brcast-
Jipi'oii is Con-
fusion or
Shuiue.
Shu will
smile lue uu
tlie back,
to fultil Ire's
desire;
and 1 shall
burst or
groan.
' Empty ves-
sels make
most sound."
The unvirtu-
ous have no
jicace when
Iiersecuted.
[leaf 210]
' Callycl ys by rylitful name [c. & st.]
' Coufusioiire ' or ellys ' Shame ' ; ,,
As tlms (for to specefye)
Whan I do swych tormeutryc 15912
W^t^ my bytter peynys strong —
Be yt ryht or ellys wrong —
To don execuciouJi
Outher be cyvyle or kanou?* ; 15916
The shame ther-off, and the^ outrage, [igreiest.]
Shewyd ys in the vysage ;
And most he hath occasiiou?^,
That most hath persecuciou^.. 15920
' And I shal preue A-noon by the,
Yift' thow komie ashamyd be.
I slial assaye for to smyte
Vp-on thy bak, my sylff ta(|uyte 15924
ffor to fulffylle the talent [st.iwe, leaf 2si]
That Ire hath in hys entent
Enclosyd by ful mortal laws.
Ifor whyle that Ire bereth the sawe, 15928
Thow shalt, by persecuciouw,
Outher breste, or make a sou/t
Outward, as by som gruchcliyng.
Or by som noyse in c6?»pleynyng : 15932
A voyde vessel, pype, or to?nie.
Whan the lycour ys out Eo?me,
Who smyt thcr-on / vp / or doura,
Yt maketh outward a gret sou?i, 1593G
Mor tha?i to-forn, wha?i yt was ful ;
And therfore, who that ys dul
And voyde off vcrtu (doutules)
By pacyence kan ha no pes, 159-±0
Whan he, by trybulaciou?i,
Suffreth^ persecuciou?z, [^ sumethc my st.]
Wrong, or any maner wo :
Adonay me tolde so, 15914:
AVhan she me made fyrst a smyth,
ffor to forge vp-on hyr Styth.'
the pilgrym : ^ P in Slowe's hand, C. The Pylgrym St.]
" Yiii" thow be makyd by offys
Trilndation's 1st Commission from King Adonijah. 429
"(As thow seyst) smytli oft" paradys, 15948 tiw pugrim.
Mak me no dvlaClOU^, [Stowe, leaf 2S1, back] laskTiibu-
•' lalioii to show
But shewe me thy co?/7myssiou?t, ■ ™eiierCom-
Thy power also, and thy myght,
That I may sen hem A-non ryht, 15952
ilbr, but I se hem, trusts me,
I wyl in no thyng leue the
Off al that eupre thow hast me told."
And she, out off A box ful old, 1595G siie proiiucis
it.
Took out A Co?»niyssiou?i,
And sayde, lyk hyre entenciouH :
Tribulacion : ■^ ['in Stowe's liand, C. Trybulac;on St.] Tribulation
' Se thys,' q?<ofZ she, ' and rede yt wel, j^'^'*^ '"« '«"'!
And looke yt ower Euerydel, 15960
And ther-vp-on the wel avyse.
Yiff that it may nat suffyse,
I shal the shewe A-nother to, siicwiiishow
me a second
Wych I haue viitli me also : 159G4 one too.
Eed hem bothe, and thow shalt se
My power and Auctoryte.'
[8 lines blank in MS. for an IlIuminaHon.'\
the pilgrym : - [' in stowe's hana. TIic Pylgrym St.] The Pitgnm.
And whan they wern vn-to me take,
A-noon I gan me redy make, 159G8
Kedde he???, bothe two yffere ;
And fynally, yiff ye lyst here,
And to me yiven Audyence, [st. &c.] [ieaf2jn,bii-.]
This was the fyrste, as in sentence. [st. &c.] 15972 tirst commis-
sion.
The comisyon & power sryven to tribulation :^ THbuiauov's
"^ ^ ""^ Ut Commis-
' Adonay, the myghty kyng p in stowe's hand. The >^
'' ' J o J J n Coniy.ssi(>u« and Power vove /
Wych ys lord off enery thyng, I'e'.'Jr'k'J]^""''''''""' ^"'"''' g"e"t idnK,
Emperour off Eyghtwysnesse, ""''^'
AVhos power (in sykernesse) 1597G
iSTeuere eclypsyth off hys lyht,
But shyneth eue/'e ylyche bryht,
As he that lord ys off nature,
And ewer in On shal so endure, 15980
As off power a7id oft' lienou??,
Elthe to trybulaciou?^ !
430 Ho%o Prosperity has ruind ^^jjiritAiality.
Tribulation's
!ȣ Commis-
sion
B directed
against
' Prosperity '
which hath
taken castles
and towns
from Grace
Dieu and the
king.
[leaf 241]
and robbed
treasui'e.
specially
Spiritual
goods.
' We haue vnderstonde late,
Tydynges nat fill old off date, 15984
How the Stepmoder off vertu,
And f ul enniy to cryst ihesu,
Wych. callyd ys ' Prospe;-yte,'
Ageyu al rylit, thorgli hyr powste, 15988
Hath Our sawdyours^ assaylled, [• Sowdyours St.]
Set ou hem, mui nat yfaylled,
By maner off collllsioll?^
Drawe her hoodys lowe doii?i [stowe, leaf 282, back] 15992
Oner ther face, by swych degre
That tliey be blynd, and may nat se,
(Wych ys fill hard for to recure,)
And be-rafft hem ther Armure ; 1599G
Only off fals presumpciouw,
Wit/i-oiite restytucTou?z,
Take away ther Garnysouws,
Tlie castelys also and tlie Touws IGOOO
Wych that longede off equyte
Vn-to Grace dieu and me.^ [^ to me St.]
' But now off newe, (yt ys no nay,)
ffrom vs she hath hem take away, 1G004
Wzt//-oute forberyng or favour
Dyspoylled vs off Our tresour,
And, in our tours strong and Old,
Vesellys off syluer and off gold, 16008
Take hem a-way by Tyranye,
Bextorsiouw and^ roberye ; [•' .ind by St.]
I mene most, in especial,
Ther goodys that were Espyrytual ; 16012
Swych goostly goodys eue>'ychon
Ben yrobbyd And agon ;
And thorgh hyr Eavyne and robbyng,
She hath lefft ful nyh no thyng. 1 601 G
ffor wych, we lyst no lengcr tarye,
But vn-to the, Our secretarye
And Our sergauwt in thys caas,
(Wych off custom berst our maas) 1G020
We (wyth al our hool entent,) [stowe, ieaf28;!]
Sonde vn-to the A Mauwdement,
Tribulation chastises the Prosperous, and turns them to God. 481
' And co)?imytten our power,
If or to cerclie ffer and ner, 16024
Hows by hows, wher-euere he be,
To sekyn out Prosperyte.
' And that thow, in al wyse
Be bysy, hy?« for to chastyse, 16028
That he no mor, by no quarelle,
Be hardy, ageyn vs to rebelle ;
Holde hy??i euere so lowe dour?,
Chargyng, by thys co??^.mysslou?^, 16032
That alle tho that thow mayst fynde
(I mene, hem that be mad^ blynde [' maae St.]
Bassaut off thys Prosperyte)
Tourne her hoodys, and make he?)t so; 16036
Chastyse he??2, (in thyw entent,)
And byd hem take avysement,
ffyrst, her Eyen to vnclose,
And so her hertys to dyspose, 16040
ffor to looken vp ful offte
To the hevene hih aloffte ;
And hem syluen mor tassure, [st. & c]
Take ageyn ther okle Armure „ 16044
Vn-to hem, bothe plate and maylle, ,,
(Lyst ther enmyes he??j assaylle,) ,,
Wych they ha broke, and lost in veyn ;
Lat hem reforge he??i newe ageyn. 16048
*Grau?ite to swych euerychon, [stowe, leaf 283, back]
Crownys \Yitli many A ryche ston,
I mene, to hem that, off assent,
Obeye vn-to thy mau?zdement. [st. &c.] 16052
' And for thys skyle, (in sykernesse,)
We have maad the Forger esse
And Goldsmyth off our hevenly tour,
ffor to don ay thy labour, 16056
To al that suffre as Cha???p3^ons,
ffor to forge he???, ryche crownys,
Wher-so they suffre, on se or lond,
* And sese also in-to thy« bond, 16060
Solace and play in ech cyte.
And al swych worldly vanyte,
Tnbnlatinn's
1st Commis-
sion.
This com-
mand is sent.
in order to
chastise
•Prosperity'
and all folk
whom she has
blinded,
so as to make
them look up
to Heaven.
[leaf 211. hk.]
Wlien they
do 80, they
are to have
Crowns.
Tribulation
is declared
Goldsmith of
the heavenly
tower.
to forge
crowns for
those who
suffer.
432 Trihulation is to try rdl folic. The ohcdient arc crownd.
Trihnlatinn's
\st Commit-
sion
to bury all
vain amuse-
ments.
She is given
full power to
do her devoir.
She is to try
all folk with
affliction ;
and those
who obey her
are to be
crownd in
Heaven.
This l8t
Commission
was dated on
tlie day Adam
was driven
out of Para-
dise,
' And loyes that ben t/'ansytorye,
Revel, and al Avorldly glorye. 16064
And wher tliow niayst liewt sen or knowe,
Burye \\Qm in the Erthc lowe ;
Oppresse he»i wiili thy sharpe sliours,
ffor tliey deceyve our sawdyours.^ [i sowdyoms St.] 16068
' And we the grau?jte f-ul power
Duely to don thy dever ;
To sen our vessellys euerychon,
Wher that tliey be voyde or noon, 16072
fful off good or wykkedncsse,
To knowe do tliy besynesse.
Touche hem w/t/i Trybulaciou?? ;
And yiff they Gruchche, or make sou/?, 16076
Yt ys a tookne vn-to the
Off good, that they yvoyded be.
And yiff thow se by thy touchyng [stowe, Uafssi]
That they resowne no maner tliyng,* 16080
Hyt ys an opne / Evydence
Off gruchchyng / ther ys noon Offence ;
For we Charge the / day l)y day,
Cerche liem wel / And make assay. 16084
' And who off hyh / or lowh degre
That lowly / wyl obey[en] the,
For hys suffrajmce / and lowlyhede
He shal be Crownyd' / For hys mode 16088
In oure Court / CclestyaH.
Loo ! off thy power / thys ys AH,
Charge to donf / Execucion,
And Fyn off oure Co»?myssion, 16092
H Yove and wryte / (who loke wel,)
Vnder oure owue / pryve sel
A^p-on the day / (by goode avys)
Whan Adam / Out off Paradys 16096
Exyled was / (as thow mayst se)
With allc hys hool Posteryte,
* As tlie catchwords at the foot of this leaf are "Yt ys an
ojien," the next sheet, at least, of the Cotton MS. is missing.
I tlicreforu copy and print it from the Stowe JIS. 952, leaves
284-301, with its metrical pause-ljars. — F.
Trihulation s 2nd Comm., from Satan, to harass Pilgrims. 433
' For ther was noon / Excepc/on. [Stowe ms. only.]
H 'And the tother Co?>imyssion 16100
That I off spak / I shaH the shewe ;
And yt ys thys / In wordys Fewe :
H Thaniyral / off the grete See,
Fulle off Wawes / (as men may so,) 16104
Which that callyd' / ys Sathan —
Grettest Enmy / vn-to Man,
Fog to Adam / and hys Lynage,
For topresse hem / with hys Raage, 16108
Kyug of alls / Inyqnyte, [stowe, leaf 2si, back]
And Tormentonr / off Equyte,
By wronge / and Persecucion,
Elthe / to Trybulac2'o?in, 16112
Swych as we / may to hym sende
For tapeyre / and nat Taniende, —
We haue syttyng / In onre Dongojin,
Knowyng / by clere Kelac/ozin 16116
That the Sergeanntys / Fynally
Off the myghty kyug / Adonay
Ageyn oure power / haue ytake.
And ther-vp-on / hem Eedy make 16120
With vs / For to haue a-do,
And wy?ine the place / that we kam Fro,
And hem purpose / in that Cyte
Ther For to / EeceyvecJ be ; 16124
And, lyke / as myghty Champyo?<ns,
Made hem Skryppes / and Bordowns,
Seyn that they / in ther vyage,
Wyl thedyr goon / On pylgrymage, , 16128
Euerych off hem / In ther degre,
' Wher-vp-on / we charge the,
Sende to the / oure Ma?/ndement,
The yevnge / In Co??imaundement, 16132
That thow shalt kepe / the Passage,
To lette hem / in ther Pylgrymage ;
Espye hem out in euery place,
Smyte hem / or that thow Manace ; 16136
Oppresse hem / with thy vyolence
Abo we lobys Pacyence, [sto we, leaf 285]
PILGRIMAGE. F F
Triljufation'it
liiil Commis-
sion
from Admiral
Satan, man's
greatest fue.
" We — know-
ini» that
Adonij.-ili's
servants ;ire
preparing to
attack our
city,
and liave
Scrips and
Staves —
charge thee
to stop tliese
Pilgrims and
smite them."
48 1 I'rihulation s treatment of me depends on my Conduct.
TrlbuJation'x
ind Cotnmii-
slon
from Satan,
to torture
pilgrims,
tliat tliey
may hang
themselves
as Judas did.
Datc<l wlien
Christ on tl»e
Cross let the
thief enter
Paradise.
The Pilgrim.
I ask Trihula-
tion wliether
he means to
work (Jod's
and Satan's
commissions
equally.
says that if,
wlien I'm
beaten.
I lake it
patiently,
Wliicll tooke away / hys Temperalte, [Stowe
He nat gruchchynge / In no clegre.
If Travaylle / In thyn Entenc^on
To Reve hem Skryppe / and IJordon ;
Atte the herte / do hem sorvve and avo ;
And with thy Toonges / pynche hem so
On eue/'y halft' / that thow nat Fayle
To Rende out Bovel / and Entraylle ;
As the Bowell'^s / otf ludas,
Streyne hem / In the same caas,
That they / be grete Adversyte
May hange liem selff / vp on a Tree,
IT And on thys caas / both ferr and ner,
To tlie we gra?/ntc / FnH power,
As by cure / Co?».myssiou7i
Wretyn / In cure derke Dongou?^.,
The same tyme / whan Cryst Ihe,s'u
Vp on the Cros / by liys vertu
Grau?/ted the Theelf / For a grete prys,
To Entren / In-to Paradys ! '
The Pylgrym:
" And wlian I hadde / hem bothe seyn,
I tooke hem / vn-to hym ageyn,
Axede hym / anOOn Right tho
YifE he wolde / vse hem botlili twoo
Lyke Frely / In Werkynge, [stowe, leafas.-),
Syth tliei Fyn / oif ther menynge
Conclude nat / In oo Sentence ;
For, as grete ys / the dyfference
Atwene hem tweyne / by Obstacle,
As bytwene venym / and Tryacle."
TrybuIac?on :
' When I ha take / on the the wrak,
And strongely Forgyd' / on thy Bak,
Than shaltow / by Ellecczown
Haue Choys / to Avhich Cowmiyssio2/n
Thow wylt the take / and ther abyde.
For ^iff that tliow / on yche a syde
Scyst ryght nought / In thy <lyffence.
But suffrest alle / In Pacyence
MS. only.]
16U0
16144
16148
16152
16156
16160
back]
16164
16168
16172
16176
I am free to let Trihulation send me either to God or Satan. 485
' With-oute Murmjiyc / or any Sou?,', [Stowe MS. oniy.j
But off hoole / Entencioiwt
When thow Felyst / dool or Smerte,
Thankest god / with alio thyn herte, 16180
Than maystow wytte / and Fully knowe
That my power / hyh and lowe
Is taken / In Conclusiouw
Off the Fyrst / Comniyssiomi. 16184
IT ' But yiff yt falle / he wel certeyn,
That tliow stryvc / or gruchche ageyn
In thy sylff / by vyolence
Arryuest / For Irapacyence, 16188
And besy art / yt to with-stonde,
Thankest nat god / ek off hys sonde, [stowe, leaf 286]
But Fyndest / som??ie Fals Occasyou?i
To lese thy Skryppe / and thy Bordou/^, 16192
Castest hem / wylfully a-Avay,
As whylom dydd' / (yt ys no nay)
By grete mescheef / Theophilus.
And semblably / yiff thow do thus, 16196
Than ys my Co?«myssiour^
Yove / to thy dampnac^ouw
By the power / off Sathan,
Which / For to decoyve Man, 16200
Travaylleth ay / to make hym lese.
IT ' Wher-Fore thow mayst / off bothe chese.
And haste ek / Fre Ellecciou/j,
Which / off Eche Co??irayssiouw 16204
I shaH: vse / ageyn [e]s the.
IT For I ha no Lyberte,
But evene lyke / as I the Fynde,
The to Constreyne / or vnbynde, 16208
Affter thy / Condicioezn
To vsen / Eche Co?>imyssiouw.
H My power ys / In alle Rewmys,
Lyke vn-to / the Sonne Bemys, 16212
Shynynge most hoote / the Somf?jerys day,
(_)n Foule Erthe / and tendre Clay,
Hys grete heete / maketh hem anOon
To wexe as harde / as eny Stoon. 16216
Tribulatiou.
and tliank
God for it.
his power
over me is
iiiuler the 1st
Oommissioii.
But if I
murmur.
and cast away
my scrip and
staff,
as Theophi-
lus did.
tlien I'm
Riven over to
Satan.
I have free
choice.
Tribulation
is like the
hot sun:
it hardens
clay;
it melts wax.
It works
according to
folks' dispo-
sition.
43G Trihidation knocJcs mc dmvn, and sorely op2^'i^<^sscs mc.
Tribulation. ^ ' But wex and Talwli / yt dotR Relente. [Stowe MS. only.]
And evene thus / In niyn Entente, [siowe, leaf asc, back]
Lyke Folkys / Dysposictuun
Is myn / Operacion ; 1G220
And thus vsynge / myn Sergawntry,
I kan werke / dyuersly ;
Wher-flbre I rede / be war off me,
For I anOon / shal smyte the.' 16224
The Pylgrym:
And lustly Covenau?«t / he lield' :
He smoot me so / that Spere and Slield'
Fro me Fyllen / domi to grou?tde,
Ilys Strokys wern / so Fel and llouwde. 1G228
And trewly / For my grete dystresse,
Ire kaughte / a grete gladnesse,
And wolde / to my confiisiou/i,
Ila wouwded me / with hys Fawchou?? ; 16232
But Trybulac/on / stoode be syde,
And badde he shukle / a whyle abyde,
IModle off hym / as yitt no more;
' ft'or I sliaH ffyrst / my sylff, so sore, 16236
Done on hym / so grete vengau?ice,
So grete anoy / and dystourbance,
"With my Tuonges / streyne liym so,
And batre hym / On the bak tlier-to 162-iO
With myn hamer / large and longe,
That hath an lieed / ytforged' stronge.
To chastyse hym / in swych mane/"e
Ther-by that he / shaH wel lere, 16244
As Ije my / Comyssyou?^
The Pi/fffim.
Tiitmlntion
Rtiikca me
<lowii.
Ire wants to
wound nie,
l)Ut
stops him.
He will pinch
and baiter me
liimselt'.
That I am / Trybulac'iown.'
[Stowe, leaf 2S7]
The Vilftrim.
Tribulation
))res.ses nie
sorely.
And ffelly thus / to Ire he spak,
And euere batrynge / on my bak,
With his Toongiis / gan me streyne
That me sempte / ffor tlie peyne,
I was pressyd / In a pressour,
I am iicipicss. Voyde off helpe / and alle sokour,
Compleynyng / ffor my grete penau?zcc,
Tyl yt ffel / In my Iteiuembrance,
If And liaddo vnto / a worde Ilewardc
16248
16252
/ adopt St. Bernard's Prayer to Mary, my Refuge. 437
That I radde ouys / off seynt Keniard, fstowe MS. only.]
How, iu alle greff / and alle mescliau7ice, 1G257
In euery mesclietf / and penau/«ee,
Helpe and Refnyt / ffor to ffyndc,
That a Man / sliulde haue liis niynde, 1G2G0
Off herte also / ffully Repay re
To hyr / that ffayrest ys off ffayre,
Which, thurgh / hyr humylyte,
Was Moder / and a Mayde ffree, 162G4
Wlios hel[)fci neue?*e was l)ehynde
To hem that lyst / haue liyr in mynde :
She kan helpe liem / In her Xede
Best off alle / her loiirne spede. 1G268
IT ffor which, / with alle myn herte Entere,
To her I make / my prayer,
And sey to hyr / with hunihle Chere,
The wordys which that ffolwen here, 1G272
Which Seynt Bernard / fful longe ago
In latyn / wrote hem eke also : — ■ 1G274
IT ' Tu es Refugium meu»i A Tribulac^'one.' [Pe. xxxi.7.]
^My worshipfull ]\Iaystre Seynt Bernard' taught me,
that, in alle pereylles and alle anguysslies, and in euecy
Tribulacton or wordely wrechchednesse, that I shulde
fflen ffor Refuyt vnto the- // And that I shuld' devoutly
and mekely hesekyn and prayen vnto the / The same
seint Bernanl' seyynge thes wordes vnto me / ' Si In-
surgant venti temptacionu;H / vt \vitpt super missus est.
Yiff the hytter ffelle wyndes off temptac/on assaylle the,
yiff thow falle, l)y any ftVoward? aventure, vp-on the
Contagyous Rokkys of Tribulacion / Beholde the bright
glade sterre off the see, and make thyn Invocac2"on and
thy prayer vnto that blysfuU Ma3de, oure Lady saynt
Marye' // And yiff yt Falle that thow be trowblyd'
in thy Conscience with multytude off many horryble
syn/jcs, Confus and ashanml? with the horryble ffylthe
thcr-off, and ther-vp-on thow drede the oft' the fterfuH
- Linus 16,276-8 are a quotatiun from the [la.s-sage below,
1. 16,280-16,310.— H. Parkiusou.
The Pilgrim.
Then I recol-
lect St. Hern-
anl's ^ellill>,'
folk ill trouble
to po for
lefiiso to
the Viixin
Mary.
Anil I there-
lore pray to
lier ill words
englislit from
St. Heniiird's
Latin Homily
ii. II. \~, Super
Misnun est:
Kil. Paris,
IS;i9, vol. I.
Pars altera,
p. 168-t, or
Vol. II. p. 12,
e<\. Veneliia,
1765, with
omissions
after ' Marye,*
1. 16,287 and
16,297.— H.
Parkinson.
[I Stowe, leaf
287, back]
He taught me
in all dangers
1G278
16283
to pray to the
Star of the
Sea,
Onr Lady
St. Mary.
1628S
438 Tlw I Jly to Mary, 7mj sins stop me going whole-heartedly.
[Stowe MS.
only.]
St.Beruanl.
16294
He said, in
all troubles,
call on Mary.
16298
While she
holds thee up,
thou canst
not lull.
16303
[' stowe, leaf
288]
16308
[2 End of
St. Bertiard']
So, ill any
tribulation
I go to Her,
16312
16316
hut I can't
do 80 with
my whole
heart.
16320
16324
for I'm faded
anil wrinkled
with sin.
16328
sentence off the domys Man // And her-vp-on be-
gynest to ffallyn iii-to the dyrke pytte off Drerynesse,
vp-on the wofuH: swolwh off Dysespeyr and Desper-
acionn / ' Cogita Mariani / Leffte vp thyn herte, and
thenke vp-on Maiye ' // In alle pereylles, in alle
Anguysshes, In alle dotows thynges, Thynke and
calle vnto Marye // ffor alle the whyle thow ffolwest
vp-on that hlysfuH Lady, thow niayst nat goon out off
thy weye ; wliyls thow prayest to hyre, thoAv niayst nat
ffalle in despeyr // whiles at thow thenkyst hertly vp-
on hyre, thow niayst nat Erre // And whiles that she,
"with liyr Mercyahle hande holdeth the vp, thow
niayst nat falle // And Whiles that she, with the
benygne gracious shelde ^Off hyr proteccion, dyffendeth
the / yt nedeth the nat to drede thyn Enmyes // And
whiles that she ys thy gracious guyde in thy pe/yllous
pylgrynimage off this mortal lyff, thow niayst nat wexe
wery // ffor, thurgh hyr Mercyable Conveyynge, thow
shalt arryven vp at the Agreable havene off euere-last-
ynge lyff^ // Therffore, whan that any Tribulacion put
vp-on nie or assaylleth me, To the only, and to no mo,
I haue my Recours ffor lielpe // Whan) any adversyte
or wrechchydnesse swe vp-on me. In the ali-only I
ffynde refuyt and Refuge // Bot / 0, alias ! grete mater
have I to Compluyne ; ffor, but yiff Tribulaci'on con-
streyne, or somme sodeyne aduersyte excyte me and
pooke vp-on me, I kan neue/'e, off my ffroward dysposi-
ciowi, haue hertly Recours vnto the // And trewly, ffor
thys Cause, I may lustly and fuH Covenably take vp-on
me the name off a drye stobyll, or off a Avelkyd leef,
that ys ffalle doun ffrom a tree // ffor, semblably so as
a drye stobyl or a ffadyd leef ffalle to the Erth, and
neuere ys reysed vp ageyn to the brau?iche he kam
ffro // Right so I, the most wrechchyd' Wyght off alle
sjmiers, and most dyffadyd' and Avylked' with synne,
nat-Avith-stondyng my grete vnhappy Infortunye Avhich
that I lye defonlyd Iniie / yitt kan I neU("re, tyl I be
nievyd with i^omnie anguyssh or adue/'syte // 0 blysfuH:
lady, I ffle vnto the ; dyvert my passage vn-to the Soc-
ourable tent off thy grace // But, 0, alias ! as god
Thmh only hope of my Soul! Take mc; let me rest in Tltec ! 439
dylienil', yiS thow puttest me a-way, and Refusest my
komynge, whedir sliulde I ffertlier itleu to It'ynde
sokour or eiiy helpe 1 And yiff tlie gretnesse off my
syn?ies causeden, thurgfi my dcmerytes, that tliuw
■\voldest ffor my defautes p?irsue me // ^ Alias ! wJnat
shulde I done // Certys, in the grete bytternesse off my
sowle, I were lyk to be dyspeyred' off hope // and than
myght I weH seyn vnto the, " Contra ffolm?/», qtiod
vento Eapitwr, ostendis potenciam tua??i, & stipniam
sitiam [= siccam] p?-osequeris " // Alias, blyssec^ and
mercyfuH lady ! shoIJest shewyn thy myght and thy
power ageyn a ffadyd and a welkyd leff, that ys lefft vp
and RavysshetJ with a sodeyn wynde, and sholdest,
goode Lady, pursuen a Drye stobyl, fFeble and vn-
myghty, to withstonde thy power // 0, thow only hope
of my Sowle ! thow shalt nouere do so, namly vnto mc,
Avhich haue avowee^? to ben thy servawnt, and ffleth
vnto the for socour and helpe // Nor thow, lady, shalt
nat voyde hym fFro the / whom that Tryl)nlac«'on so sore
pursueth, to do vengaurice vpon, and he ffleth to the
ffor helpe, and hath noon other socour nor Dyuertycle
to Declyne vnto, but only to the // But, benygne
Lady, off thy grace thow shalt mercyably Eeceyve hym,
and thow shalt swetly and ffauorobly, as a IModer off
]\Iercy, ffostren hym // ffor thow. Lady, were notably
ffyguryd afforn by the Arke of Noe / In-to which was
Eecoyved' the Cely Dowe, whan he Resortec? ageyn,
in-as-much as he koude ffynde no londe to Eest vi)-on
his ffeet // ffor the DredffuH wawes off the sterne
ffloode hadde so ouerfflowed' the Erth. Thus, in the
same wyse, 0 thow blysfutt lady, thow shalt do to me,
which haue no place to fflee to but aH-only vnto the ;
ffor, off thy Customwiable goodnesse and off thy be-
nygne grace, thow shalt Eeceyve me, ^And benygnely
off thy Mercy, as a Destytuyt and a Desolate pore
Creature, thow shalt ffostre me in) the soote lappe off
thy mercyable Mantel // ffor trewly, lady, the Eage
Floode off worldly Tribulaczon kometh so sore vpon),
that I ha no Eecours to Eesorte vnto, but only vnto
the / Nor I haue no verray Eestynge place, but only in
[Stowe MS.
only. ]
1G334
[' stowe, leaf
2HH, WAvk]
If my sills
made Tlice
pursue me,
what shouUl
I do ?
(Joli xiii. 25.)
1G339
16343
Only hope of
my Houl,
reject me not!
16347
16351
but merci-
fully receive
me,
16355
as Noah did
the Dove that
could find no
land to rest
on!
16360
I have no
spot to fly to,
but only
Thee ;
[2 Stowe, leaf
289]
16366
no restinfi-
place but in
Tliue.
440 / can come to Christ only thro Thee. Thou art my Refuge.
[Stowe MS. the / And tlierfore I may fful wel conclude, and say //
■ ' Tu es Refugiu?M / meu??j a Tribulacz'one / Thow art only
16373 my Refuyt in eue^y Tribulac^■on.' But ys nat also thy
chiVst""' hlyssyd' son?ie, my sovereyn Lorde, Cryst Ihe^'u, my
"s^hww^says I^^scus and my Kefuy t in euery Tribulac^'on 1 Seyth
(P8.cxiiv.2j? j-^g^^. Daxiid ill the sawter book // ^Dnmiwus, Firmamen-
t\xm meu;«, & Refugiu?>^ meu»i, & Liberator meus /
The lorde ys Firniamentu/^, my protection, my Refuge
16379 and my delyuerer in euery Tribulacz'on / Vere ipse est
Refugium nieu//t, Deus meus / Saluator meus, & spe-
J,rp "" '":• '"^^^0 in eum / Sothly he ys my Refuge, my lorde god /
^'> my Savyour, And al-only I shall truste and hope in
U)"Thee\"^ liym' // But, 0 blyssed' lady, ffleyng to the ys nat
Heeiiig to ellys but a Recours vnto hym ; And who that shaH
16385 haue Recours to hym / mvste ffirste off necessyte passyn
[I Kj. Paris
i8;i9,'voi. I.' by the; and by tliy blyssed' medyacou?i so atteyne to
sei-m'ode ' koDie to hym // ffor, as the fforsayde holy Doctour
Aquaeductu,
11.7,11.2170: Seynt Bernard' recordeth,^ ' Nichil nos Deus habere
a parallel in _
^^, p. 2154. voluit (|?^od pe?* tuas manus non transiret' // This to
16390 seyn, 'the blyssed lorde / hatR so dysposyd' the Orden-
He gives UB au»ce ofF liis gracyous gvfFtes, that we may ha poces-
iK) good save _ o J o^ J j i
ila li\7 siou7i off no goodnesse but yiflf yt passe by the honndes
^"zlibackT^ off that blyssed' 2Mayden' // And tlierfore, 0 thow
mercyable lady, that I may haue helpe off hym in
16395 euery Tribulac/on, ffyrst yt behoveth me that I resorte
vnto the; And tlierfore I may Avel seyn, as I ffirst
seyde // ' Tu es Ref ugiu»i meu??i A Tribulacione ' // And
Tims, thro I may wel seyn thys ffirst worde / ' Tu / Thow ' ; ffor,
Tliee alone '' J J ' / J '
ran we hope sauff ouly Tliow, tlicr ys noon other in whom ys hope
off vertu and off lyff / And I may say / ' Thow ' / ffor
16401 Thow art allone, Witli-out eny other Egal vn-to the,
ffor-as-much as thow art syngulerly blyssyd' byiforne alle
other // And I may say ' Es,' that thow art devoyde, by
a synguler prerogatyff, tfrom alle vnclenuesse off syn/«e ;
and so in perfytnesse off vertu Thow shalt pe?-severen
16406 and abyden / in-to the worldis ende // And thow mayst
be callyd Covenably / ' Refugiuni,' That is to seyn,
thonsove- 'sovoreyne Reffuyt and Refuge'; ffor benygnely Thow
reign liefnge o ^ ^ ^^ u
for all who Recey vest, Sweily ffostryst, and mercyably closest
vnder thy Mantel off Mercy, alle tho that flleen to the
Mary, he mine ! Tribulation has driven me to Thee. 441
ffor socour and helpe // And thougli thow be ordeyned' [Stowe MS.
, . , only.]
ffor a Cora;/ion Eeftuge vnto alle syn/;ers / yitt enclyne
the in especyal to be niyn /. ' Myn ' : why so 1 Myn, •
Trewly / ' Quia tibi Soli peccaui, & malum Coram te 16414
ffeci / ffor only vnto the I ha sym«yd' and tresspassed', neTWouspe-
' -^ J J 1 daily mine;
And to-ffore thyn Eyen Done fful Outragous OfFencys // for against
Lady, artow my pocessiomj, sythen yt stant so, that bave i sind.
fful ofte sythe, thurgh ffals ffauour off prosperyte and
transytorye off this wrechched' worlde, I ha fforgetyn 16419
the // Artow or shaltow be myn verrey herytage, sythen Thou art my
" ^ ^ ^ Ki inheritance.
I, woful A\T:echch, neuere ne Dydd' no Dygne se?-vyse
vnto the / Or ^ Artow yoven to me syngulerly in pro- U Rtowe, leaf
pyrte? God dyffende But I cleyme in-to my poces-
siou?* and in-to my propyr herytage // ffor-as-much as I 16424
have eue?'e knowen the Custom??iably to haue mercy
vp-on wrechches ; and I am fful wel expert, and ha
fful expe?yence off thy benygne goodnesse, which, in
aH mescheff and in aH my nedys, I haue euere ffouride
redy vn-to me // wher-off, blyssede lady, with alle my 1G429
herte I thanke the // And ffor as much as thow hast, Thou hast
ever heen my
nat only at oone tyme, but at alle tymes, be Eeffuyt itefuge.
and synguler Keffuge vnto me / ' Ideo te semper ven-
dico esse menm : Therffore euere in esiiecyal I chalenge Thon art »pe-
' cially mine.
the to be myn.' 'Vnde hoc michi'? wheroff, or by
Avhat Tytle, komytli this vn-to me. Or off what Doctour, 1 6435
Or of what Mayster, have I lernyd to Chalenge so hih a
Tresour ]' ' Certe, a Tribulacz'one / Certys, off Tribula-
cion ' / ffor, treAvly I dar wel seyn in this caas, that
Tribulac/on was my Maystresse and my Techere ; and 16439
off hvr I lerned this lessouw, that with-outen aboode or Tribulation
•^ ' sent me to
any taryyng to haue my Eesort ffor Socour vn-to the, '^''^ee,
off Entent that thow shuldest syngulerly be my snp-
porte and Eeffuge // But how may yt be in any Avyse 16443
that this shulde longen or apertenen vnto Trybula-
cion Jl Or what kon?«yng hat Trybulacz'on, or may in
eny wyse techen a Man the weye off Elthe 1 Sytii hyr
Condicion ys rather to brynge a man in-to Drerynesse ; 16447
and to Casten hjnn in-to the ffroward pathys off dyses-
pevr and despt'?-acion. Trewly, by clere Consyderac/on
'■ -^ ^ .; ' J J j-2 stowe, leaf
off dyucrs Respectys, ^she techeth both the Ton and 2uo, back]
442 TJtou, Mary, Itclping mc, I shall defy all Trilndation.
[Stowe MS.
only.]
tauglit me to
Hee to Thee.
16455
IfTi-ilmlation
tries to drive
ine to despair,
164G0
I shall say,
' Mary is my
Rufuj^e.'
1G465
1G469
If he say a I
am too late,
16474
my Kins are
too great ;
I shall an-
swer,
16478
[' stowe, leaf
291]
' Mary is ever
ready to ^'niiit
Mercy to all
who ask it.'
16483
If he still
tlueateiis me.
16488
I si I all say,
' Mary is my
help;
the totlier // But she taught me tlmt I shulJe fflen vnto
the ; and she mevede me also that I shukle dyses-
l^eyre // But, if or I sawh Eltlie in the ton, and grete
distourbau?/ce an[d] trouble in tlie tother, Therifore, in
Eschwyng oif dyspeyr, I chees, off hool herte, to fflen
to the ifor sokour and helpe // ifor, ffleyng to the, ys
savac^■on ; & to dyspeyr / ys deth with-oute Remyssiou?*.
Thanne, ffroin hen?iys fforwartl', yilf my Maystresse
Trybulacion caste hyre to ben but a Stepmoder off niyn
Elthe and my savacion, and, sternely Rebukynge and
vndernemynge me / Mynystre vnto me any mater off
dysespeyr. To dresse me in-to the dyrke wey of drery-
nesse, I shaH answere vn-to hyre in my dyffense, and
seyn as I ffirst sayiV, ' Tu es Ref ugiu?>i meu?/i a Tribu-
lac/one ' // And yiff that Tribulacion replye ageyns me,
and be bolde or hardy to axe me why I dyspeyre nat,
or Avher myn hope Shulde ben. Or who yt ys that may
be myn helpe in tliis caas, or my socour in eny wyse,
I shal boldly answere ageyn, and seyn // 0 blyssecl?
lady, ' That yt ys only Thow.' And yff he contynue
in hys malys, and labour off H'rowardnesse, to subucrteu
myn hope, and sey * vnto what ende abydestow / Thow
art kome to late, Tempus miserendi preterijt / Tyme off
mercy ys ypassyd' / Quia maior est Iniquitas tua qwam
vt veniam conseruaris // ffor thy wykkednesse ys more
than thow mayst ha mercy off,' I shaH boldely yive
answere by 0 syllable, and seyn ' Quia Es / ffor thow /
art,' that ys to seyne, thow abydest tfyx and stable /
^Euer in Oon, with-outen Ende, Redy to do Mercy to
alio that Requeren the // Thane, yiff he, Confus off myn
Answere, in Thretyug wyse Replye ageyn me, and say
thes wordes that her Sue / ' Al be yt so that the blyssed*
]\Iayde be thy Synguler hope and thy ffuH Trust, &
eue/'e Endelessly ys redy to do mercy / yitt truste me
wel, ffor my part, wher-so-euere that thow be, Or to
what party tliat thow ifle, I shaH pursue the ' ; Than,
nat-with-standyng the trouble off his Inprirtable malyp,
I shall; answere with a gladde herte ageyn, and seyn,
that ' thow, Ijlyssed' Mayde / Es R,efugiu?M meujM / Art
my socour and Reff"uyt in cucvy Trybulacion : ' wher-
Tribulation drove me to Thee. Thou art my one Comfort. 443
vpon, in Conclusiozm, I drede hys manacys nor hys [StoweMS.
Thretys neueradel / And sothly, blyssed' lady, I may — °^^
wel sevn that thou art * RefEusiu?H,' Which ys to i fear not
•^ ^ ' •' your threats."
seyne, a fflyght off hem that be gylty / ffor-as-much as,
nat only I, but alle tho that be gylty, fflen vnto the 16495
ff or heljie / Than?ie, yiff that Desperacton Convyct and Mary ! aii
conf us with, & Trvbulacou/i axe me by what Mene I to Thee for
' •' •' help.
may knowe Thylke souereyn Eeffuge and Reffuyt off
alle that be gylty, or off whom I was taught, or who 16499
was my ledere or my guyde to kome to thylke souereyn
Eeffuge / 1 wylle answere and [seyn] ' A Tribulaczone ' / Tribulation
ffor Trybulacton (as I have sayd' to-fforne) was my
Maystresse and my guyde, and ys Cheff leder and
governeresse Off my passage / And whan I was slowh 16504
in my passage, with hyr vexact'on she Constreyned' me •^^^le, ""^
to fflen to the ff rom hyr fface / Seniblably as a yonge fleet from the
Chylde, whan he hath espyed' the wolff, naturelly ffleth
vn-to hys Moder, Or as a Cely Dowe, whan she hath Mother,
espyed' the Sparawk, ffleth horn to hyr Colverhows, to its nest
Evene ^So, blyssed' lady, ffrom the dredfuH fface of {Jp^^'J^"^""
Trybulac^n / to th6 that art Cofiforteresse off alle l^'oo'riiack]'*^
Sowles that be seke, I take my fflyght / And therfore I 16512
may eue?'e Recorde my Lessou??, and say, as I ffirst
sayde, ' Tu es Refugiu??* men??* a Tribulac/one ' / In the
which wordes I do tweyne thynges / ffirst, I cleyme off
Right that thow art verrayly she in whom I truste to 165 16
ffynde Comfort in alle adversyte, whan I sey / ' Tu es
Refugni??t meu??»' /. Secondely, I am aknowe Expresly
ffro whom that I ffle, whan I say / ' A Tribulacz'one ' /
Than?«e, so as I verrayly afferme that thow art only in xiiee aione
' •' -^ •' I trust to find
She in whom I truste ffully to ffynde Comforte Inne /. co">fo"-
Goode, blyssede Lady, off thy mercyable grace, dysdeyne 16522
nat to ben ' Refugiu?/i meu7?i In Tribulac^one ' / And
nat myn only hope, but my fowrfolde hope ; ffor in
ffoure manfi?*e wyse I truste to ffynde in the Comfort
and Consolacion // ffor who ys the verray hope off Thou art the
'' "' J r liopeot hearts
hertes that ben oppressed', I parceyve Clerly at the Eye, opp^est.
and sey 'Tu' / fior whan the wrechchyd' werlde shaH: 16528
drawe to an ende, and alle shaH; ffayle, than thow shalt Thou shait
' ■' ' not fail tliuiii.
nat ffayle // ffor thanwe shaH synfuH sowles fflen to be
444
The First Cunsolcdion of Affiidcd Hearts: Mary.
[StoweMS. sliaJowyd' viuler thy gracyous mantel off mercy : wliy?
■ ^ — ffor tliow art / Refugiu??i a Tribulac^■one. /
The Fir^t
Conm/ation
of upprest
Hearts.
16535
[' Stowe, leaf
This is in
Xliee, llarj-,
16539
1G543
for Tliou art
my resting-
place,
1G549
in whom all
sinners hope
for rest.
1G553
The my sins
are an obsta-
cle between
me and Thee,
16558
yet I can loolc
at Thee thro
16563
the windows
of Holy
Scripture,
[2 Stowe, leaf
292, back]
1G568
and see Thy
words.
Here begynnetli the ffirste Consolacioii
And hope off hertes that ben 02)pressyd'
With Eny Trybulacion. /
'^The ffyrste Consolaaon that I ffynde, 0 Itlyssede
Lady, ys only in the / tfor who ys the verray hope off
hertes that ben appressecP, but only Tliow ? / ffor, so as
A Pylgrym or a passagour that kometh ffro ft'oreyne
Cuntres reioysetfi whan he Eesorteth to his restyiige
place, wher he hopeth in pees and quyete to abyden /
Moche more I, that am oppressyd? with Afflyccion off
my troubled? soule, and al besett with drerynesse, whan
I leffte vp myu hede out of the dyrke angles off
wrechchydnesse, I howe to Reioysshen and to be gladde
whan I Consydre, se, and verray ly beholde that thow
art the Tiestynge place off my verray hope, and the
ffynal terme off my desolacz'on // For I perceyue wel
that thow art the j\Iete and the j\Iarke off alle labour,
In whom the sovereyn hope off alle synfuH restyth
Inne // But wheroff and in what wyse may I knowe
thys 1 j Haue nat my syn?ies made an 01 )stacle / and
reysed' vjJ a wal betwyxe the and me] / ffor soth, yis /
how may I tha?ine, sythen ther is so grete an Obstacle
sett atwen, knowen or verrayly wyteu The secrete
pryvetes off thy benygue grace? / Sothly, I wote right
Avel that I may nat / But al be yt so that ther be a
Closour and a wal which lette me that I may nat sen
nor Clerly beholden the lyght off thy mercyable grace //
yitt ne;ie?*theles I, as a wrechche, fferfully stonde be-
hynde the wallys, and with a ffuH dredfuH Eye looks
Inne by the wyndowes // Which ben the wyndowes
that I looke Inne by 1 j j Trewly, the wyndowes and the
Comfortable ffenestrallys, as yt semyth vnto me, ben
hooly Scriptures // The which ffuH: notably make
mencz'on off the grete swetnesse ^Off thy mercyable
pyte // ffor by thylke agreable ffenestrallys beholdynge,
I se and Clerly Consydre the soote sugryd wordys
which, by a specyal In.s})yrac«on off the holy Gosi, Thy
Tliou, Mary, givcst Ilcq)c of Life, and hast Mercy on all. 445
syluen saydest -with thyn hooly halwyd' mouth // ' In [Stowe ms.
me Om?n8 <^V(ifia vite & vcritatis ; In me omHis spes vite '^
& virtutis. Transite ad me, Om?ies qui Coucupiscitis {Ecciesiaui-
cus xxiv. 25-
me, & a E'dneraclonihus meis Inplemini. Spiritus e?iim aovuig.; is-
' ° ^ *■ 21 Eiif,'.)
meus, dulcis, & hereditas mea super mel & ffauu???. ;
memoria mea in generacioTie seculovum. qui edurtt me, 16575
adhuc Esurient ; & qui bibunt me, adhuc sicient ' //
This to seyne, ' In me is alle grace off lyff and off
Trouthe : In me ys alle hope off lyff and off vertu / tiiat in Thee
is hope of
Kometh and maketh youre passage vn-to me, ye alle Life,
that hertly desyre me, and ye shal ha plente, and be 16580
tfnlfylled' off my generacions // ffor my spyryt ys soote /
and myn herytage excedyth in swetnesse, sugre and
hony. The mynde and the memorye off me shall 16583
lasten with-outen Ende. And who that lledeth hym on and tiiat they
, , wild feeil on
my swetnesse, shari hungren ageyn / And they that ami drinit
savourlv drvnken off my bou7itevous goodnesse, shaH siiaii want
*' '' *' , inoreofTliee.
effte ayeyn sore thruste ther-affter ' // ffor Certys, blyssed' 1 6587
lady, alle ys swetnesse, alle ys Comfortable, that kometli
ffro the ; And, by thylke opne wyndowe off thy me?*-
cyable grace, I Consydre And beholde in my Contera-
platyff medytaci'on the grete ■ habondauMce off mercy
and off pyte that ys in the // ffor, 0 thow blyssed 16592
lady, yiff hooly Scrypture Recorde and bare wytnesse ture\vit-'^'
that thow art mercyable, pytous and benygne, and T^mrait"
thow thy sylff bare ^Recorde her-vp-on, And theroff [I'stoWe, leaf
ffolwed' noon Effecte, preff, nor Experience / Shulde
men ben bolde or hardy ffor to seyn that the Scryp- 16597
tures wer ffals / nay, nay, god dyffende // ffor thow,
blvssed' Lady, in effect verrayly hast mercy vp-on alle and hast
■^ i; X mercy on
that off hool herte calle vn-to the, and Castyst fful "H "'i'o
' •' cry to Thee
benygnclly the stremys off thy mercyable Eyen vp-on ^o'' '"^'p-
alle tho [that] hope in the, and Crye to the ffor helpe,
an[d] comfortably Receyuest hem vn-to grace; ffor, as 16603
loachym the Bysshop, Recordede // * Tu es gloria leru-
salem ; Tu leticia Israel ; Tu honorificencia pop^ili //
ThoAv art the gladnosse and the glorye off lerusalem ; {JudUh w.
Tliow art the myrthe and the Reioyssynge off alle 16607
Israel ; and thow art the worshiiie and the maErnyfycence I'lio" an the
' ^ n J J lionoiu- of all
off alle poplys ' / ffor, more than eny sc?-//pturc makytli *■»'''•
446
Tltr. First Consolation of AJfiicted Hearts : Mary.
[Stowe MS.
only.l
16613
When Theo-
pliiliis
despaird, and
denied Chiist,
16619
Thou restor-
edNt him to
favour.
16623
[2 Stowe, leaf
293, back]
Who ever
trusted Thee,
and lost Ids
desire ?
16628
16632
I lift up
my heart to
to Thee,
16637
fur Thou art
my hojie.
16641
In Thee only
1 find help,
16645
who art the
full hope of
uiy soul.
meiiMon, Thow shedyst and powryst Aown the Oylle off
thy Mercy vp-on syranerys / And off" ff'uU yore agone,
that hath be thyn vsage and thy Custoom / Recorde I
take off Theophilus,^ which, whan he M'as ffallyn in-to
the horryble ffoule pytt off" Despe?-ac?'on, and denyed' thy
biyssed' Son/te Ihesu Crist, doynge homage to the, Tliow,
biyssed Mayde, Thow benygne Lady, Thow gloryous
quene off pytee and off mercy, fforsoke hym nat whan
he Eesorted' Ageyn vn-to the, but mercyably delyue/*-
edest hym ffrom the bondys off the ffende, brekyng
and An?Rillyng tlie Recorde, wretyn with his owne
hande, Restorynge hym to gro,ce and to me?*cy ageyn.
By swych wyndowes and by swych ffenestraH / I,
stondynge behynde vnder the waH off my syn«es, and
looke and beholde how benygne and how MercyfuH at
thow Art // 2ffor who yitt euwe callydf vn-to the / Or
what man euere putte his trust or his fuUe hope hertly
in the, and was defraudyd' off hys vertuous desyr 1 /J
Whan I Reme??ibre and Consydre aH thes thynges,
And so Clerly at the Eye how thow helpyst al hem
that ben oppressyd', and Reconcylest ageyn to grace
alle hem that ben dysespeyred' / And generally art
socour and helpe to alle syiiHerys, Ther-ffor I, wofuH
Wrechche left't, vp and dresse the Inward' Eye off
myn herte vn-to the / tibr hooly and Enterly in the
I putte myn hope stable and ft'yx, perpetuelly to p^r-
seueryn and abyden, Concludyng thus withe the Pro-
phete / ' Tu es spes mea & porcio mea in te?Ta
viuenciu;», // Thow, biyssed' lady, art myn only hope,
my part and my porcton in the londe of euery-lastynge
lyff ' // ffor, lady, whan I am ffalle in any Trybulaceon,
walke and goo Rou/tde aboute the Erthe, and seke
atfter the helpe off men, an[d] kan nowher noon Ifynden
but Only in the // Than may I wel ben aknowen, and
Confesse me, and^ seyu / ' Tu es porcio mea: Thow
alloue. Lady, art my part and my porc/on,' ffor thow
Dystynctly, alle other excludyd, art, were, and shalt
ben the Outer and the fiulle hope off my soule. And
ther-ffor I may Covenably applye and seyn vnto th^
1 See Migue, vol. 182, p. 1143/1. ^ ms. 'and and'
Tlic Second Consolation of Ajljlicicd Hearts: Mary. 447
the werdys off leremye the prophete, * Spcs mea tu in [Stowe MS.
die Aflliccioiiis / Thow art niyn Only hope in the " —
dayes off niyn afflycci'on ' // Et hec 'potest Consolaczo [ie]re«i(e
mea, que est mentis spes opprcsse, percipio ad occm- «"'o-
lum^
16653
-Here begynnetli the Seconnde
Consolacion Off Hertes that ben
Oppressyd? with Trybulacion.
The seconnde Consolac/on, 0 blyssed' lady, which
that I ffynde in the ys this, that whan I Consydre and
se, and in Experience ffynde, That whan alle the lustys
off this transytorye worlde passe away and nat abyde,
Thow abydest euere in Oon, stable and ffyx with-oute
Mutabylyte, ' Quia es, / ffor thow art stedfast and
stable, shalt pe;'seue?-e witli-outen ende ' // And lyk as
thes Marynerys in the absence off the son?je, whan the
dyrke nyght kometli vp-on, ha no comfort off lyght /
but only off the loode sterre, which off his nature
abydeth ffyx in hys spere, and neuere draweth ffor to
declyn by medyacion, off which they guye and gouerne
ther passage // Evene so I, a wofuH wrechche, in the
mycP see off this Troublyd' worlde flbrpossytl' and ffor-
dryven with many sturdy wawes off adversyte and off
Trybulaczon, whan the lytyl pore vessel off myw herte
ys 0U6';*caste and ffordryven with many ffroward' wyndes
off afiliction // Than?ie have I no Comfort nor helpe
but only to lefften vp the Eye off myn herte vn-to the,
Avhich art verrayly callyd the Sterre off the See^ / Only
to dyrecten and to brynge wrechches, oute off alle
Tempestys off Trybulacion, to the havene and to the
blysfuH porte off euere-lastyng lyff // And her-vpon I
aparceyve '^Therby That thow art the sothefaste loode-
Sterre off the see / ftbr / Stella, a stando dicit?ir / A
Sterre ys seyde off stondyng ; And therffore, off Sted-
fastnesse off stondyng thow mayst wel be callyd a
Sterre // ffor, whan alle other Erthely Creatures be
^ Tlie catchword is 'Tu,' so a sheet of teu leaves or less is
possibly missing, the' I supi)ose the First Consolatiou cauuot
have run much further than it does here.
^ Stella Tnaris : see Migne, vol. 182, p. 1142/2.
[2 Stowe, leaf
2UtJ
The Second
Consolation
of troubled
Hearts.
16658
When
worldly plea-
sures pSMS,
Tliou, Mary,
abidest.
16663
As seamen
ill the iii^ht
steer by the
Load-Star,
16667
so I, ainid
the waves of
adversity,
16672
find lielp only
in Thee, Star
of tlie Sea.
16678
[4 Stowe, leaf
294, back]
Thou art a
Star, for Thy
fixedness.
16684
448 The Second Consolation of Aflicted Hearts: Mary.
[Stowe MS.
only. ]
Tliou wert
ever stedfast,
when Thy
Son's dis-
ciples fled,
16690
when Tliou
cnnceivedst
Him,
and keptest
Thy vir-
*;inity.
16696
16700
If Tlion wort
unstable,
none else
could deliver
me.
16706
[» stowe, leaf
2;)5]
I jiray Thee
brinj; me to
the haven of
everlasting
Lite.
16713
Bid me,
16717
among; the
troubles of
this world,
come to
Thee.
16722
veiyable thurgh Changynge, tliow Abydest stable and
stedfaste witJi-out Mutabylyte / qwi-q in Oon // And
that shewed' fful wel in the passiou« off thy blyssed'
Son?ie // ffor whan alle his discyples ffledde a-way,
Thow, as a ffyx Sterre, stoode euere stable In the
ffyriuanieut off the ffeyth to-ffore the Croos. Thy
Stabylnesse was shewed fful wel also in the Concepcion
off thy blyssed' son^ie, That, nat with-stondyng the
pj'oinys and the beheste off the Aungel, thow stoode
euere Stable, and nat Chau?;gest thyn holy p«?'pos off
thy vyrgynyte // Thy grete stabylnesse ys also ffonden
wel ffro day to day in the grete Eeffuyt and Eeffuge
that thow dost to alle synful men, havyng n^ercy vp-on
hem euere in ther mescheff whan they lia nede ; and in
this stant moste in euery Trybulacion the synguler
Consolation and Comfort that I have in my Sowle /
ffor trewly, blyssed' lady, yiff thow were vnstable and
varyant as other Creatures ben, I koude vp-on no syde
ffynden Comfort in myn hert // why so ? // ffor than
were ther noone other that myght delyue?'e me out off
the trowble ffloodys off the see off thys Mortal lyff /
ffor I stoode pleynly vp-on the wralc, myd off the
ffelle Rage ffloodys off this dredfuH See, lyk to ha be
pe?*ysshed, nadde ben that thy Mercyable hande hadde
ben porrect to me- ward // And therfore, ^ 0 thow
blyssed' lady, I make my prayer and myn Inuoccacion
vn-to the, to bene a Mene of Mercy to brynge me to
the holsom?«e hauene off euery-lastyng lyff, Seyyng to
the thes wordes that her swen / Cum beato Petro / ' Si
tu es, lube me venire ad te supe>" aquas ' / ' Si tu es ' /
that ys fforto seyn, ' ffor thow art, and neuere shalt
Cessyn ffor to ben, comv«ande me // 0 thow blyssed?
]\Iayde, which art the port and the haveue off Elthe
vnto wrechches, me stondyng vp-on the watrys, that ys
to seyn, mydd' off Trybulacions in this Avorlde, to
ouerekomen hem, and So to kome vn-to the ' // ffor,
Certys, lady, yiff so be that thow exclude my prayer
ffro thyn Erys, off alle wrechches I am the moste
wrechchyd' ; and yiff my synnes fforbarre me, that I be
nat herde dcniyng, also that ffur my grete offencys, I
Tltc 2nd and So'd Gonsolalions of a Tronhlcd Soul. 440
am nat worthy to prcvsc the // * Quia non est Spcciosa Minv, i am
•^ ^ •' _. " . , not Worthv t,)
Laus in Ore Peccatoris / In as mych as ther ys no piaist- tuoc.
worthy prey[s]yng in the mouthe off a SynfuH man' / 16727
how shall I euere he holde or hardy to telle fforth the
Magnyffycence off thy laiide // Certys, lady, yiff I
see that I be nat benygnely herde oft' the, I wyl
arrettyn the cause to my syraies, and to the grete 16731
defautys that I ha done: ffor tliow, lady, ffixyllest Thou never
•^ ' 1 ^ ' ^ failest tliose
neuej-e, nor thow wantest nat to do socour and helpe to ^J'_|'^" toThee^
alle that deuoutly besechyn and prayen vn-to the. Et
hoc est q?(od promisisti Ecclesiastico xxiiij" : " Sum, &
vsqMe ad Futuru»? sec?ilmn non desinaui" / That is to 1G736
seyne / " I am, and in-to the worlde that is to komene,
I shaH nat Cesse ffor to be " / And ther-ffore, blyssed? As Ti.oi. art,
' ' '' and Rlialt l)e
lady, be-cause thow hast ben, and euere art, and shalt fu"i^«"',
•' ' ' ' my liope III
ben. Comfort and Consolac^on to alle wrechches and T^J^}}TP\ i
SynfuH men, In hope that thy IMercy and thy Consola- t^o"''""i"ti""-
cz'on in my frrete Nede ^ ShaH: nat ftayllen vn-to me / [' i?,l''T'^' Yf
Thys ys my Secomrde Consolac/o^iu, which that I 16743
cachche in the. /
The Thrydde Consolacionl ' The mrd
V Consolation
Off A Troublyd' Sowlc /
The Thrydde Comfort and Consolacton, 0 blyssed' 16747
lady, that I have, ys this, That I so that ffolkys, '*;• ,*'.".",.;','j.
oppressyd' with weryuesse off ther owne thoughtys, D^"}.,'i^,[)'"'^
ffynden a Shadwyug place and an holsom»ie Eefuge
whan tliey fflen to the ftbr socour and helpe // wherfore,
lady, yiff I seye and beholde thatt the ffoxys off the 16752
Erthe hadden holys to putte Inne ther heedes, And
bryddes off the heyre, nestys to breden Inne, and a
Sparwe koude ffynden oi;t an hevese off an hous to asthespar-
'■ •^ row nncls
bredyn Inne / And a Tortyl a place to make hym Inne honse-eayes
J I J I "^ to breed m,
a Xeste to ffostren hys bryddes ther-Inne // And that
I say also this hygh hylles, ordeyned' ffor hertys to 16758
pasturen Inne, And in kavyd' stones ftbu?ide an hoole, ."id the
tr ^ J hedfieho? a
an yrchouM to haue his Reffuge ther-Inne ; And amonge !'"ie to hide
al thys, I seye the Childcren off men Dysconsolat
and Destytuyt off ther loggyng // As whrlom thy
blyssed' sorane hadde no place wher to putte Inne his 16763
PILGRIMAGE. G G
450 Mary, the Third Consolation of TrouUcd Souls.
lieede // Trewly, lady, and I seye raankynde tlins
dyswarre off ther lierberwe, that they hadde no place,
1G766 in ther grete necessyte off Eetfuge, to Dyverte to / yt
[1 stowe, leaf were but lytyli ^ Wondre though I were dyspurveyed'
off hope In my sowle, wher I shulde eny Consolac/on
an.i as Thou, Or Comfort ffynde // Eut, ffor-as-myeh as thow allone,
M:irv, art the 111' ,f n 1 n />•
refu^'e of all And al Only, art yoven nor a hynguier Icenuge vn-to
Wrechchys, and Art made ther pyotectour and dyffence,
16772 And, Affter the grete opp^-essiouM off her, art made ther
Kestynge place, to abyden Inne in E<piyte / wherby I
Ifynde a Path and a weye, to whom, in al mescheff and
1 shall turn necessvte, I shaH tfien and dyue/-te vn-to // ffor thow
to Thee, ■^ ' -^ ''
the Noah's jn-t^ ;^g J saydc KatliB, Thylke Arche olf Noe, vn-to the
which, and in the which, in tyme off grete Deluge, alle
1G778 the worlde iHey vnto, and were savyd' ther-Inne, alle
they that by grace niyght Entren, as wel thes liude
beestes, as j\Ien that were Kesoj^nable / Eight so,
of Salvation Ijlyssed' lady, thow art de verray Arke Off ISIankyndes
for gooa anil J J' J J
''•'^i- sa vac/on, vnto the which, Kightful and vnrightful ftleu
ulok-rrTree ^^ ^^^ helpe // And thow art ffygured' also by thylke
Tree which that Danyel spak off, vnder which alle
1G785 the beestes off the Erthe hadde here dwellynge place,
and vp-on whos branchys Restyde alle the bryddes off
under which the hcyr. And vender this Tree was the pasture and
all creatures • ^
'•^J- the ffoode off alle levynge Creatures / Trewly, 0 blyssed'
lady, me semyth verrayly Thow art the sylue same
Tree, vnto which alle Resonable Creaturys flflen vnto
1G791 ffor to ffynde socour and helpe. And sothly. Lady,
with supportacion off thy mercy, me semyth that
amonge so manye I shulde nat ben Excludyd* // ffor aH-
Andtho'i'm be-vt-so that I be nat liable nor worthy to be Eeknyd'
not pure, 1 /-,, , 1 T
amonge the Clene bryddes off' hevene, wliich sytten
1G79G vpon the hyh brauMchys of Contemplacion / yett,goode
'■^ne'baekT' ^^y^^^*^^' ^^'^^y / ^Dysdeyne nat, thouh I be Rude And
but bestial, Bcstyall tliurgh Sy/me, that I may Sytten lowe vp-on
1 may mend
by Thy grace, the Ertlic, by mekcuesse and huniylyte to amende me
vnder the agreable Bowes and lirau/^chys off thy Cus-
1G801 to//nnable grace, ther to l)e shadwyd and shrowilyd
\vith thy mercy // And sythyn that eu^'ry Cveabire
tfyiit ffoode and spyvytual lu'Ul'cc/oii in tlie // Lady,
Mary, the Third Consolation of Troubled So7ds. 451
yiff yt be nat lefful to me, ffor my grete .sy?mes, ttbr to Tho- 1 muy
not eiit of
Tasteu and to Etyii off thyii hooly pJentevous ti'ruyt, Thytruit,
yett suffre, blyssecl? lady, that at the leste that I may 16806
Saltern ibi ffenu?« vt bos Comedara. / Haue my pasture
ther witli Eude Oxys, and walkyn as a man delect
with Nabugodonoser / Ther, amonge thys wylde beestys,
to han mv habitac/on, to take ther party off the Eemys- let me share
saylles left'te off' hem that be gostly and Spyrytual ofti.espi-
Repast, to my Sowle helpe // ffor trewly, lady, and
thow lyst pacyently to suffre me thus, why sliulde 16813
nat my Sowle be Comfortyd 1 why shulde I thanv^e
be dysespeyred' off' thy grace // why shulde my wofuH
Eyen be dyrked with longe abydynge in the salte
Terys off' bytternesse // ffor Certys, thouh the mul- Tho' my sins
•^ '' '' •' ' are mole 1 hail
tytude off my Sy?mes passe in no2imbre the Sotyl ti'e sea-sami,
sniale Sandys and graveft off the See, And though 16819
I were nat worthy, ff'or my wykkydnessys, to lyft'ten
vp myn Eyen towarde the bryghte hevene, yett, nat-
with-standyng alle this // ' Te tamon, a ffacie ffuroris
Domini, Refugiu??i ha^eo // I have the, my Synguler yet Thou,
Refuge, ffor the fface of the woodnesse off my Lorde myitetuye.
God' // & yiff that oure fferme ffader ^Adam, affter Ci^s'^ve, leaf
hys grete Offence, hadde had swych a shadewyng place 16826
to have tournyd' vn-to, ffor to haue hydde hys nakyd-
nesse, I suppose the lorde hadde nat seyde vn-to hym /
' Adam, vbi Es 1 Adam, wher Artow 1 ' // But the goode
lorde, seyng so mych peple perysshe ffor the Syn«e off" 16830
the seyde Adam, ordeygned' the to ben a Synguler riiou save-t
Mene ffor man??.ys saluac/on, off Entent, that who-so- Adam's traus-
'' gression.
eu6'/-e ffledde vn-to the ffor helpe and ffor Reffuge,
shulde nat perysshen, But Restyn vnder the Shad we
off' thy Tprotecciou, to be Conservyd' ffro dampnacion 16835
vnder the large off thy Charyte // Seyynge vnto the, we pray to
thylke wordys that be wretyn In ysaye / the prophcte,
xvj" Capitulo : " Absconde fugientes, & vagos ne prodas ;
habitabia»t apud te profugi mei, & cetera / Esto Lati-
bulu?M eoYum a Facie vastatoris " // This to seyne, "0 16840
thow blyssed' Lady, hyde hem that fflen vnto the ffor to hide us
helpe, and they that be vagabonde, dys[c]oure hem nat, Tiiee for iieip.
ffor synfull ffolkys that be ffugytyff shalle ffleen vn-to
452
Mary, the Fourth Consolation of TrovMed ^ouls.
16844 the ffor socour and helpe; and he thow her dyffenco
and her protecct'on to-ffore the iface off the Enmy " //
Third Coiiso
latioii
Tkc Fourth
Conaolation.
16851
[1 stowo, leaf
297, back]
As I trust
and hope in
Tliee, Mary,
16856
I claim an
ancestral
riglit of re-
luge in Thee.
16861
sinners were
the cause of
Tliy heing
the Mother
of God ;
1G86G
they made
Thee
huni.arcl.
10871
Thou art
liound to us
sinners,
and we to
Tliee.
16878
[2 Stowc, leaf
298J
And whan I ha this in my Eemembrau?ice, yt ys the
Thrydde Consolacz'on,
In euery Trybulacion.
My hope in
Mar}', is my Thvyddc Consolacz'on, which that I ffynde Only in th6,
Here begynneth the
ffourthe Oonsolac^on.
Certys, Lady, and yt were so that thow dyst Comfort
to alle other Syn?zerys save only to me, I hadde ^Grcte
mate?*e to Compleyne, and to make grete Sorwe And
Lamentacz'on // But, ffor-as-mych as I liaue a Syngulcr
Trust and a Specyal hope in tlie, to-fforne alle other,
Therffore I wyl Eeioyssh in myn herte, and Cleyme off
Eyght the, in Especyal, to be my Reffuge / And thys I
Cleyme off herytage by lyneal Dyscent off Siiccessiou??,
be Tytle off myn Awncetrys, other Syvmerys that ha
be to-fforne. and Sythen thow dydest mercy vn-to
hem / I, that am a Syn?ier, Cleyme off Right that thow
Shalt done Mercy vn-to me // ffor Certys, by olde
tyme, lady, Syn?zerys that wern^; to-ffbrne, weryn Occa-
siomi That thow were Chosyn to ben tlie Moder off
god, and queue of hevene, and lady also off al the
world'. And certys, lady, with Supportacion off yo?i?"
grace / hadde nat Sy?inerys ben, thow haddest neue?'e
be Reysed' to so high a degre off worshippe ; And ther.
ffore The holy Doctour Seynt Awstyn Seyth vn-to the
In a Meditace'on // ' 0 Maria, m2iltum Audeo, m?iltum
gaudeo / j\rultu?/z-q?te gaudiu?«, multam-q?ie michi ffacis
audaciam.' ' 0 blyssed' ]\Iarye, I am gretly hardy and
bolde, and gretly I Reioysshe, and thow yevest me
grcte hardynesse ffor to speken' // ffor I speke, and as I
speke, right so yt ys / ffor we to the, and thow to vs /
A nyh Confederacye hath loyned vs to-gedre / That
thow ffor vs haste thylke beynge that tliow art. And
treAvdy in the same wyse, by the Only, we haue the
beyng that we ariD // ffor yiff that -Oure Trospacc
and oure TransgrcssiouM liaddc nat be to-fforne / Ther
liadde nat llbhvcd' ther-vpon oure Redempcion // And
yilf yt hadde nat be necessarye, ^'s to haue be bought.
Mary, the Fourth Consolation of Trouhlal t^oida.
453
yt hadtle iiat l^c necessaryc tlio to liauc Chylded' ourc
savyour and Iiedc?»ptour, ' Vt quid euim nesciiim pec-
cata ])ro peccatorib?^s pareres, si deesset qui peccasset /
Vt quid ffieris, mater Saluatoris, si nxdla esset Indi-
gencia salutis' / '0 blyssed lady, why or wher-ffore
sliuldestow haue Chyldedf and hrouglit ffortli hym ffor
Rcniedye Oil Sy^merys, whicli neue;'e knewe what
syn7«e was, yiff ther neue?*e hadde be noOii that hadd'
syn??ed' to-fforne // Or to what ffyn sholdestow han
ben Moder off the Savyour, yiff ther liadde be iiuOu
ludygence off savacion ? ' And thes wordys off Seyut
Awstyn, lady, I may Eight weH seyn vn-to the // ilbr
sytlien Sy?aiorys were Cause and Occasyou/i oft' thyn
honour and off thy Magnyffycence, by cause oidy off
ther grete sy?ines, yt semyth vn-to me, sythen that I
am a Successour off hem, Contynuynge ffro day to day
in Sy7me, That I, amonge alle other Sy?inerya, may
liightlFuUy Cleymen to fflen to the ffor helpe and ffor
KciFuyt // And tliat thow, in Eecompensac/on off the
grete benefetys which thow hast Recey ved' ffor Sy?tnerys,
wylt nat to me, that am a Synner, denye the Entre /
Sythyn thow, lady, off verray liight art bo?^nden to be
Reffuge vnto Sy/merys / * Sef?, quomodo obligata // But
how, lady, artow bo?(nden 1 ' Artow nat more bo/aiden
off Equyte to RighfuH men than to Sy?jnerys // ffor-
soth thow art bou»de to bothe ; ^ Ifor to Rightf uH Men
thow art bou/iden by Love, And to SynfuH Men thow
art bou?ide by thyn Offyce // ffor a leche hath in hous-
holde with hym, hem that he loveth / and he hath
besyde also, wou7idyd and seke men, whom that he
Recureth and maketh hool / ffor wher-to shulde Oon
here the name oft' a leche, but yiff he wolde helyn men
off ther maladyes // Or wherto shuldestow be callyd'
the Moder off Mercy / Or Avher-to shuldestow ha be
Chosen to be the Moder Off god, yiff tliow aH-only
shuldest loven goode Men and RightftuH, And with
alle this shuldest nat done nor shewyn no mercy vnto
Syn?jerys / Trewly thow art holden to loven and to
Chcrysshen hem that be RightfuH, And to haue mercy
.on hem that be 8ynft\iH // And that shewyth fful wfH
We sinners
made ueedl'ul
Tliy bearing
of Chiist.
1688G
1GS93
As we are tlie
cause of Tliy
greatness,
1GS98
I ami all
may riu'litly
claim TheJ,
Mary, as our
retuge.
1G904
Thou art
bouiul to
tlie uiiri),'lit-
eous as well
as the
righteous.
[1 Stowe, leaf
■298, back]
16910
The Phy-
sician heals
sick folk.
1G915
16919
Thou iirt
first to have
451
Mary, he our Rrfngc in Tribulation !
16923
Tliy aeore-
tary, St.
Heniard.siiid
Tlioii Wiist
(li'litor to sin-
ners as well lis
righteous :
16928
16933
[' Stowe, leaf
29'J]
to give sin-
ners forgive-
ness ;
and the
righteous,
grace.
16940
Therefore,
Mary, bless
tlieni who
made Thee
blessed.
l\y thylke Memoryal wrytyng off thy Secretys, Avliicll
thyn owne Secretarye, Seynt Bernard' wroot, Seyyiig in
tlies wovdes // ' 8apientib?w & Insipientib?<-s', iustis &
peccatorib«,s", Debitricem te Ifecisti : Oiii?nb'«.s Oumia
ffac^a Est // To wyse men and to ffoolys, To liiglltl'uH:
men And to 8y/nierys / thow hast made tliy syhien
doctour / ffor thow art made alle vn-to alle,' by the
plentevous habondauwce off thy Chary te. And thow
ha.st opned' the Bosom off thy Mercy so largely, that
alle may taken off the plentevousnes.se ther-off // He
that ys in Captyvyte, Redempc/on ; the Syke Man,
Elthe ; And he that ys hevy, Consolacz'on ; And the
8yn?«erre, fforyiffnesse and Remys.syon« ; ^And the
KightfuH Man, grace and pe/-fecczon / 'Vt non sit qui
se abscondat a. Galore eius' // So that noon off no degre
may shrowden hym, but that the Sonwe of thy Charyte
.slial shyne vp-on hym ; And syth thow art be-kome
dettour to liightfuH men and to Synful men also //
Alle SynfuH men may lustly alleggyn this vers vnto
the, and seyn :
ffestina miseris / jNIisereri virgo beata ;
Nam te si Eecolis, niiseri ffucere beatam ;
Ergo, heahi, miseros quor«/« te Causa beauit.
As sinners
causd Thee to
be blessed.
be our Refuge
ill tribula-
tion !
Queen of
Heaven,
J-oadstar i
the Sea,
[Marj/, be our Refuge in Tribulation ! 16946
4 verses of ?> lines each, abab, bcbc]
(1)
0 blyssed' mayde / fflour off alle goodnesse.
On alle Synf uH / ha Mercy and pyte ;
Thynke how Syn«erys / in verray sotRefastnesse
were Cause ffirst / (who so [that] lyst se,) 16950
That ffolkys shulde / blyssyd / callyn the,
Only ordeyned' / ffor ther Savac'ion ;
Now, goode lady / off thy benygnyte
Be oure Refuge / In Trybulac'ion / 16954
(2)
H Qucnc off hevene / off Ik'Hc ck Emperesse,
Loodci Sterre / ycalled' off the See
To Marynerys / that Erryn in dyrknesse,
Tliow art ther Comforte / in Alle aduer.syte. 16958
Mary, he our Ilifurje in Trihulation !
455
Iiliiis us to
the Haven of
Felifily 1
1G9C)2
Tliy lygllfc, ffro Tonipest innketri Ix'iii i^o ffre,
And vp turyve / tliurgtl tliy protc.cciun,
At the liavene / off ulle ffelycyte,
And ffor tcscape / Eche Tiybulacton.
(3)
^ O holy Sterrii // ffyx in stabylnesse, [stowe, ir. -I'.n, iik.j Holy star,
With-oute Eclypsyng / Or j\rutaby]ytc,
YJyche' Clerii / sliynj'-ng in liiyghtncsse,
In whom the Son??.e / sent ffro the deyete,
lyste ffor to take / Oure humanyte,
Off Mankyiide / to make Redempc^on,
That thow shuldest / 0 mayde, 0 Moder ffre,
Be Oure Reft'uge / In Trybulac'ton !
(4) Lenvoye.
%. Pryncesse, excellyng off mygRt and worthy ncsse
AUe Creaturys / as in dygnyte /
]\Iyn hertys body / my worldly Cheff goddesse,
Pray thy Son?<e / ta^ mercy vp-on me. / [• toiiave]
169G6
10970
in whom
(ioil's Son
took liu-
manity,
be onr Refuse
in tribula-
tion !
Sytli in alle mescheff / to thy grace I ffle
Keffute to ffynde / And Consolacion.
And syth my trust / ys Only Sette in the,
Be my Reffuge / in Trybulac'ion. /
Explicit.
1G975
16978
Pray thy Son
to have nieiiy
on me !
^And sothly, lady, I am Right wel a-knowe that I
was constreyned' off verray nede And necessyte, to fflen
to tlie ffor Socour and helpe, and Chacyd off Trybula-
cion to kome to the ffor Comfort and Consolacton /
IT And trewly, yitf I seyde the Contrarye, I shulde
ffoule ffayllen off the Sotll. ^ Now, trewly, I am
mycli holden vn-to Trybulacion, And owe Right wel to
Callyn hyrc a Maystresse off myn, that taught me, and
was so goode a guyde to aryven vp at so holsom a Port,
and at so notalile an havene, to ffynde Reffuyt and
Refuge, IT 0 blyssed lady, in the / ffor tyl I hadde
gone to Scole with Tiybulac?'<>n, I savoured' ffid lytil in
the soote mylk of grace which dystylleth down ff'ro thy
me/'cyable brestys to 8yn?jerys, to ffostren Item in ther
gretc nede, specyally wlian they tfalle in Tl■y]Julac^un.
And trewly I may say, Ubr my party, that Trybulacion
My trust is
only in Thee.
[2 Stowe, leaf
3(K)]
Mary, I am
driven to
Thee by
trihulaiion.
16982
and an\ much
beholden to
her
16987
for sending
nie to sncli a
Refuge.
Till she
selioold me,
I tasted little
of the milk of
thy breasts.
16993
45G
The Fourth Consolation of afflicted Sonls.
16996
I?lesse(l are
tli« beatings
lliat drive a
child IVom
his eiTOVB !
17002
[1 Stowe, leaf
300, back]
Cinist or-
daind tribula-
tion
17008
to make us
obey our
Master.
And Tribula-
tion lias sent
me to find
refu£;c, Mary,
in Thee.
17015
I pray Thee
17021
17026
to rescue me
in this storm,
and be my
refuge.
17031
\} stowe, leaf
301]
was a necessarye Maystres.se vn-to me, lych vnto a pro-
celle whicB dryvcth aii sodcynly a Shyppe vn-to goode
aryvaylle. IT And necessarye ys also thylke sharpe
prykke, that bryngetli hym that Erreth in his passage,
ageyn to the Right wey. IF And wel-fuH and blyssed'
be tho betynges and Skowrynges, that Compellyn a
Chylde to declyne ffrom his trespacys and liis Errours.
And ther-ffore, blyssecH lady, rather than I shulde be
Rekkeles to Resorte vnto the, lat me Rather, vnder thy
proteccfon, ffele sonujie party Oi¥ Trybulac/on. H And,
benygne lady, I belene Werrayly, that, by the ordyn-
a?mce off thy blyssed' Son7ie, "Was suffryd' and ordeyned'
as a yerde in a Maystres hande to Restreyne neclygent
Children ffrom her Wau?«tonesse and ther trwandyse,
and to compellyn hem mekely to obeye the doctryne
and dyscyplyne off ther Mayster. H And thus, lady, I
that am Slowh, Neclygent, and ffroward' in alle vertu-
ous werkys. My jNIaystresse Trybulac/on, with hyre
yerde off Dyscyplyne and of Castygacion, She hath
taught me to ko;»,me to the in my grete nede, if or to
ifynde in thy grete ]\Iercy, Refuge and Consolacz'on.
H So that thow mayst covenably seyn to me the
wordys wretyn in the Sawter book / " In Tribulac/one
inuocasti me / In Trybulacion euere thow callyst vn-to
me." U And Sothely, lady, I conffesse me, and am wel
aknowe, that yt ys So ; Besechyng If ul mekely vn-to
the, with alle myn hoole herte, only off mercy and oli"
pytye, that thow lyst to seyn vnto me, and gracyously
to Acomplysshe and ffulfyllen in me, thy pore servau?it,
the Resydue in effect, that ffbhveth in the same vers /
" liberaui te & cxaudiui te in Abscondito tempestatis /
I ha delyuered? the, and I have herde the in the dyrke
trouble off the Tempest that Assaylled' the." H Now,
goode blyssed' lady, do now so to thy pore seruau/jt,
and Releve hym, off thy mercy, in the Tempest oft' this
grete nede, and graunte hym off Sy?mes Remyssiou?^,
to be vn-to hym Refuyt and Rcffuge in eu^/-y Trybu-
lact'on / Prestaute Vnigenito -Tuo, qui est benedictus in
secula seculorww. Amen.
[Blank in MS. for an, Jllurnifialion.]
Tribulation has driven me to take Refwje in God.
Vol
H And Avliyle I made my prayerc,
The Owgly SmytR / as ye shall here / 1703G
y-callyd* / Trybulaczown,
^Vlian She herde / myn Orysou?j,
And Saugh / by nOOfi Occasyou?*
I wolde nat leue / my Bordou/i / 17010
Nov my Skryppe / ffor no manace ;
And sawh how / In the saniii place
I haddc Chose / to myn Entent /
KelFuge / that was SufFycyent, 17044
In alle Trouble and dysose,
Myn hertly Sorwys / to apese,
And stynte / alle myn Aduersyte,
Anoon she seyde / thus to me : 17048
Trybulac/on. /
H ' I am,' quod she / Myk off manere
To tliylke wynde / (as thow shalt here,)
Tliat with his blast / maketh fful olFtc
The levys Eyse / and fflen aloffte
Toward the Skyes / hyll in the lieyr. /
Tlius haue I / causyd' thy Ecpeyr /
Thurgh my Trowble / pryked' tha,
Vn-to Eeffuge / ffor to ffle. /
* Caste thy look / toward' the heveue / [stowe, leat ;jui, bu.]
ffer abowe / the Sterrys Sevenc /
In thy Contemplacion /
That wer but / as a leff her dowi, 170G0
ffor-welkyd' / and caste a-way,
Wych by the ground ful lowe lay, [Cotton mS. begins afjain.]
But, thorgh my co»imyssioure,
I ha tournd the vp-se^-douw,
And many a-nother ek also,
With my trouble and with my wo ;
And with my toongiis I hem chace,
Ageyn the lord wha?i they trespacc,
That I cause hem for to ffle
To god, on hem to hau pyte.
' And so??ime I have ek causyd off te
To fflen vn-to the sterre aloffte, 17072
To whom thow fleddyst with grot laliour,
T/ie Piliirim.
Wliuii tlie
iii,'ly KUiidi,
Tribuhitiiiii,
saw that I
wouldn't K'^'o
lip iMv scrip
anil s'lall,
17052
17056
[•so St.] 17064
17068
sliu saiil
Tribulation.
she had
driven me to
take ruluge,
[leaf 2 fij
and hadliniid
nie upside
down with
and made me
tlee to God.
Otliers she
liail sent lo
Mary,
458 Tribulation drives the Strayers hack to the riyht way.
Ti-iliiitnition.
to be com-
foiled by
Her.
If I ever
leave Her,
Ti-ibulatidii
will harass
ine,
as she has
already dune
to many.
and driven
tbein back
to Mary.
Tribniation
can chastise
the tUssolute
and those
jiredestind
to salvation.
[leaf 242, bk.]
Tribu'ation
bids me
adieu,
and warns me
to be stable.
' If or to have oil' hyrc, socoiir,
Confort and cousolaciou?*,
Ageyn al tribulaciou?/ ; 17076
Wher-in i\\o\x erryst neiuvadel,
But wrouhtest prudently and' wel.
'Kep the wel in hyr presence,
ffor, by verray expcryence, 17080
As sone as tliow art from hyr go,
I shal nat longe be tlie fro,
By vertu off my co/»iuyssiiou?i,
ffor to don execuciouw, 17084
As I ha don to many on ;
Wit/t my toonges made he??^ gon.
That wer out off the weyii ferre, [stowe, leaf 302]
Kesorte ageyn vn-to that sterre, 17088
Ther to haue protecciou?«
In euery trybulaciouw.
' And thus I kan, in many wyse,
y^iilt my yerdii wel chastyse 17092
Swycli folkys as be dyssolut,
And chace at hem in my pursut,
Xamly, folk predestynaat,
And swych as l)e preordynaat 17096
To kome vn-to savaciou?^,
That kan in trybulac^0U7^
Suffren, and have pacyence.
' And yiif that thow, for thyn offence, [c.&st.] 17100
Hast her-to-forn haad nede off me, ,,
And, in partye, I ha to the ,,
Parcel dechiryd off my??, offys, ,,
As thow mayst fele (yiff thow be wys) 17101
"VVit/i-oute/i any gret owtrage
Don to the, or gret damage,
"W^t/?-outen many wordy s mo,
A dieu ! farwel ! for I wyl go. 17108
And be war, in thy passage,
Tliat thow do wel tliy pylgrymage.
And in thy way be iust and stable,
Lycli a pylgrym good and liable.' 17112
The Pylgrym : ^ [' ^t., om. c.j
TJiiiiMng on my imstahlenrss, I come to a wood, & sec a Ilitg. 459
17124
17128
17132
And as I stood allone, al aool, [stowe, leaf 302, tuuk]
(Ian co/«p]eyne, and niaki; dool,
Havyng no thyng vp-on to reste,
Saae (as me semptii for the heste) 17116
I lenede me on my l)ordou?i ;
ffor thogh that Trybulacioim
Wer departyd in certeyn,
She sayde she Avoldii kome ageyn. 17120
But I (wherso I wooke or slepte,)
W/t/i my refuge, ay I me kepte/ [' sicpe . . kepe St.]
To have, by hyre, protecc'iown
Ageyn ech t^ybulac^o«n,
But for that I, by gret owtrage.
Was off my port, wylde and savage,
Dyuers off my condyc'iouw.
And al day turnynge vp and Ciomt,
fful off chauwg and doubyhiesse,
Ilavyng in me no stabylnesse.
And whyl I wente thus musynge,
Wtt^-Inne my sylff ymagynynge,
I ffyl a-noon, in my passage,
In-to a woode ful savage ;
Me thouhte the weye pe?-yllous,
And by to passe, Encombrous ;
I knew nat what was best to done,
ffor, in a woode, a man may soone
Lese his weye, and gon amys,
Or he be war ; and thus yt ys,
As pylgrymes knowe wel echon,
That on pylgrymage gon :
Passage they fynde, narwh and streyth ; rstowe, leafsos]
Brygau?ttys lyn^ ek in a-wayt, [Myenst.] 171-44
And wylde bestys many on,
Tassaylle pylgrymes, wher they gon :
ffolk expert, the trouthij knowe.
And in a valey that stood lowe, 17 148
I sawh on stonden in my way.
Old and owgly, off array
Dysguysed wonder quey/itiily,
Off port and chere ryht vugoodly, 17152
I rest (III my
statV,
tliiiik of my
cliangoable-
I como to a
wnoil.
wild and
daiiKeious.
[C. iSt.] 1713G [leal 21:!]
17140
I see nil old
)iag sliiiMlins.
ill a valley.
4 GO / sec an ugly animal, Avarice, In'ohcn-hackt & six-handed.
The I'iitn-im. Scmyiig to Tiic (yt ys no fayllo)
Thiit she woldii me assayllo ;
Yt seniptii so, as by hyr cher ;
Never read And al my lyft', fcT 01'^ licr, ['iiorSt.j 17156
beast so Radde I neuer, in book nor "cstc,
iiiai-veUoU3, ' ° '
Off SO merveyllous a bestc ;
ill Daniel, . Xat in tliG Book off Danyel,
or Kzekiel, •' '
'"■ ""e Nouther in Ezechyel, 1 7 1 GO
Apociilypse. *'
Nor in Thapocalyps off lohan,
Swych a bestii fond I noon,
I was abaysshed a-noon ryht,
Whan fyrst off byre I baddo a syht ; 171G-1
In liyre I fond so many a lak :
Hei iiack is ffyrst, sho baddc a brookii bak,
liriilveii.
Corbyd and haltyng, botbii two ;
Off rowh frcsc, she badde also 171G8
A garnement shape lyk a sak,
^Yych she werede vp-on- liyr bak : [^wciyac on st.j
Gret nou?>zbre ther-on I tolde,
[leaf 213, bk.] Off cloutys and off pachchys oldc. 17172
Kimiidiier Aboute hyi" necke, I sawh ek wel, [stowe, leaf .w:!, buck]
neck ii a big mi i i i i
bag. ihat ther heng a gret sacliel ; [c. & St.]
She shop hyr no-thyng for the llyht ;
ffor, that poket (to my syht,) 17 176
She felde yt ful (in especyal)
Off Coper, yren, and off metal.
And as yt sempte to me also,
Hev tongue Hyr ownc tongc halp Avel ther-to, 17180
Wych heng out at hyr mouth fuF long. [MhUw. st.]
And aboute hyr necke strong,
Thys lady, Wit/i hyr cor])yd bak,
Was y-moselyd wiili. that sak, 17184
Sowyd sore, that nyht nor day
Yt myghte nat wel falle A-way.
sbc lias r. In non»ibre she haddc (I gan beholdc -i) [ i as i . . lu.uio st.j
Syxij bandys, for I hem tolde; 17188
•i, the p;ihns And tweync (to myre Insijccciou/A
ofagrillin. J \ J i /
Wer the pawmys off A gryffou?*.
Ill iiic Sill a And I beheld the same whyle,
In On hand she hckb^ a ffyle, [Miadacsi] 17192
Six-handed Avarice bids me do homage to licr Idol. 4G1
fforgyJ off ful myglity stcl ; The pui/rm.
And (as fer as I koude fel,)
The ffyle was ymad and ment
To ffyle brydles, off en tent. 17196
Touchynge hyr other froue;'nan?zce,^ Jn ti'e «';
She held also a gret ballaiwice,
Only off purpos (yiff she ko?mc,)
To pevse the sodyak^ and the Sonne, [= zoai^iu St.] 17200 (towei-ii
And caste he??i in the wynd in wyn, and sun)
And neuere to callyn hem ageyn :
A large dyssh, ek I beheld, =!'."' •■> '"'s
In hyr hand how that she held. 17204
And in hyr ffyffthe hand a krokct ; i" ";« -^f' "
'' J ' crocket.
And on hyr bed a gret niawmet.
Hyr syxthe hand she gan to laiuiche The cth hoia
Lowe domi vn-to hyr han?jcbG, 17208
Wycb cause was (vn-to my syht) [stowe, ienf304] [ieaf24i]
She haltede, and wente nat vivrylit, f.'"' ",\'V'^' '"•'•■
' 1. J ' 1„|||, 1|1((, ;i
Lyk as a crepyl, wz't/i potente ; mv\>^^.
Evene me thouhte so she wente. 17212
[9 lines blank in MS. for an IlhiminaHon.'\
And, by maner off bataylle,
Thys vekke gan me to assay lie, [Cap. iii.
Off' malys and inyquyte, [C:ii>. ii. is
•' J 1 J ^ omitted.]
And felly say do thus to me : 17216
The old Avarice : ^ [' st-. <»»• c] ohiAm,--ice
' I swer to the, by my mawmet
Wych vp-on myn bed ys set,
In whom ys holy my plesau?«ce,
]\Iy trust pleynly, and my creau7«ce, 17220
I have abyde vp-on thys way f^v^ «•'.« 'i'"*
•^ ^ J -J loner lam iii
Tawayte on th6 ful many a day. wait lor me,
' Ley dou7j thy skryppe and tliy bordou??,
And do honiao;e to my Mahown ! 1722-4 and i«<niivcs
° •' me III dii
ftbr yt ys he (thow shalt wel knowe) i"""i'KV"
Ly whom that I, off hih and lowe
AUowyd am, and off gret prys.
* Here the 15th ccntmy hand in tlie Stowe MS. 952 stops,
and old John Stowc's handwiitiny bugin.s, and goes ou to the
end.
4G2 I ash Avarice to describe herself & Idol. The Vcdc of Sorro^v.
Ariifice.
Without
Av;nice no
man is sure of
prosperity.
I must sub-
mit to lier
idol, or die.
The Pilarim.
[leaf2U,blc.]
[Cap. iv.]
I ask lier
authority,
race, and
nation;
and wliat her
Idol is,
sh:iped like a
marmoset.
Why should
I do lioinafje
to a dumb
and blind
thing ?
Avarice
[Cap. V,
prose.]
bids me fol-
low her.
and see the
Vale of Sor-
row and the
Interjeetion
of Ijamenla-
tion.
Yholde prudent, and ryht wys. 17228
ffor no man hath, wit/i-oute me,
Worshepe nor no dygnyte ;
In hih estat y.s no Avhyht Set,
But thorgli favour off my mawmet, 17232
To whom thow mvst submyttc tlie,
Or thow shalt deye ; so mot I the ! '
Pilgrim : ^ [' st- om. c]
" ffyrst, thow mvst declare me [st.jtc]
Thy power and thy?i Auctoryte, „ 17236
Thow olde, ryvelyd off vysage, „
Thy kynrede, and thy lynage, „
Tliy contre and thy naciou/t,
And also off what regions 17240
That thow art born, (I wyl ffyrst knowe,)
Wit/i bak and chynii courbyd lowe ;
The maner ek off thy mawmet,
Shape lyk a marmoset : 17244
Tel me hys condic'iou?i ;
ffor me thywketli yt no resoura
Off equyte, nor by no ryht,
8yth he ys dowmb, and blynd off syht, 17248
I that am born off good lynage,
Shokle vn-to hy»i do now homage."
Avarice : - i^ «•-., o,,,. c]
' Syth thow wylt fyrst yse.
And what my name sholde be, 17252
I Avyl, as now, no thyng spare ;
But the trouthe to the declare,
That thow shalt (wit7i-oute offence)
Yive to me the mor credence. 17256
' Yiff thow lyst the trouthij se,
Kom on a-noon, and folwe me,
And thow shalt (yiff thow kanst espye)
Here me ful lowdii crye ; 17260
ffbr I shall3 sen, duryng my lylF, [r!;;::[^^II;;;i'JJ
The vale off sorwe?*'* and off strytf, [*sorow st.]
The woful Interiecc'iou?*
Most ful oft" lamc/ztacmm.' 17264
Pilurim :
[5 St., om. C]
I sec an Ahbcy like a Chcssl)oard,'j)ln.niUnl hij all the Pieces. 4G;i
And trewelyi (I took good ke}),) [> tiewiy c, truly st.j
She weiite vp to a fosse kaue dep ;
And tlier she bad nie lokii doiui ;
Wlier I liadde inspecciou?J
Off an abbey, Avych eutvydel
(As I beheld the nianer wcl)
"Was fou/idyd besydcu a cheker, [c. &st.]
S(piar as ys a Tabler. 17272
[8 lines blank in MS. for an Illumination.^
And I beheld 2 also wit/t-al, [MnUyast.]
Ther wer esches, bothe gret and smal,
Iful wel ywrouht in alh' thynges.
Ther sawh I rooky s ami ek kynges,
And knyhtys (ek in verray soth)
Drawen, as a ffers y-doth
In travers wyse, by bataylle,
Eue?7ch other gan assaylle
Wyth sharpe swerdys, thus thauhtc me,
A dysguyse thyng to se ;
ffor at the dies, in al my lyff,
Sawh I neue/'e swycli a stryff,
Nor so fers A co?itenau?ice ;
ffor every che gan \\ym sylft' avau/<cc,
Wha?« ther bataylle was ado,
To make hem redy for to go
To that abbay ther besj'^de,
And, be surquedye and pryde,
Ther to forreye, what they may,
Robbe and spoylle, and ber a- way,
And reve hem off ther rychcsse,
Antl brouhte/i hem in swych dystresse,
That no thyng leffte to ther refut,
But made al bare and destytut.
Whan I hadde al tliys yseyn.
How al Avas makyd wast and pleyn, [c & st.]
Q«OfZ I, " what thyng menetli thys, „
That thys cherche destroyed ys ?
Tliys ys (to myn oppynyou?*)
The woful InteriecciouM,
Wher-off pleynly (me semeth so)
The Pilifi-im.
I follow her,
[C;!]). vi,
prose.]
1 I 268 anil see an
abbey,
[leaf'iir.]
lit'sidi- a
eliess-boaid.
1727G Willi cliesB
men on it,
where a battle
takes plaee.
17'>80 tliepieees
fiKliliiig witii
Bwords.
17284
And when the
battle is over,
17288 all the men KO
to the abbey.
17292 plunder it.
17296
17300
and leave it
bare.
[Icaf2lii,bk.]
[Cap. vii,
prose.]
I .isU what
this means.
464 Avarice declares that site is the Clturclis ruin.
Tiio piiiirim. Euerycli Avyse man sliokle ha wo, 17304
And coMjpleyne (I the ensure)
Thys vnhappy aventure."
Aviii-ice Avarice : ■' [' st., om. c]
[Cap. viii. ' Whcr thow be wel or evele aioayd,
prose.]
Lo her ys al that I ha sayd. 17308
says this Tlivs mcsclielf (yiff thow kanst yt se)
mischief is "^ ^'' J /
wrought by Ys ydon and wrouht by me,
And aco?Hplysslied vp in dede,
Al-thogh that yt be no nede ; [Stowe, leaf .in.-,] 17312
Wher-off, in liys prophesye,
asJereminh The nobyle p?'ophete leremye
coiiiplaineil
(iv, vii, viii, (As he that lyst no thyng to feyne)
Wepte sore, and gan co?/ipleyne : 1731G
tiiat tiie * Alias ! ' Q\iiod he, * how the pryncesse,
Naii.inswas Off folkys allc clieff maystresse,
lirmi^'lit into
subjectiuu. Ys trybutarye, and bor don??,
And brouhte iu-to subiecciouw ! ' 17320
' The prophete wyste aforn ryht wel,
That I sholde causen euerydel
Avarice causd Tliys grete desolaczon)
tliis ruin; i i i i -i ^
And thys habomynacion). 1/324
I and myne (yiff yt be soulit)
Have thys grete mescheff wroulit.
' Thys the custom (in substau?ice),
Holy the niauer and vsau7jce, 17328
aiui all of Oft' al that to my scolii go,
liei- sdiool do J & >
as she does. p,y niy doctrynii to do so.
And so to werke, by my tcchyng ;
[ie.if2tG] fibr ther ys nouthor rook nor kyng, 17332
[Cap. ix, But ech off hem (for ther part)
prose.]
8ore studyen in that art,
Eue/ych off hem to fynde a waye,
How they may to me obeye. 1733G
Thow mayst me leve in sykernesse ;
Ther owne werkys ber wytnesse.'
The Pilgrim. PilP^rilH : " [^ St., om, C]
[Cap. X, " I may nat levvn (for nor ner)
prose.] J J \ I
I cannot Thow slioldest luiu So grct powcr, 17340
believe she ^
hassu.-h Wych tliat art so puryly
power. " i. J J
Avarice's story of the hing whose Paramour vxis Liberality. 465
" Arrayed, and so dysguesyly ;
Halt and lame, (as semeth me)
Broke-bakkyd, and foul to sc. 17314
And viiili al tliys (I the ensure),
A verray monstre in nature,
(Who lyst looke, he shal yt fynde,)
And engendryd a-gey?i kynde. 17348
How sholdystow, wiih al thys thywges,
Ouer erlys, dukys,^ kynges, H dukes earis st.]
Have power or domynaci'on
To brynge hem in subiecc'ion, 17352
Sythen they, by gret noblesse,
Haven off kynde swych fayrnesse.
And brouht forth by engendrure,
Kyndely, as by nature?" 17356
Avarice : ^ \? st., om. c]
* Yiff thow wylt a whylc dwelle,
A good exau??iple I shal the telle,
Eeporte me wel in eue;'y thyng :
'Ther was onys a myghty kyng, 17360
Wych that hadde, to hys plesaunce,
A lady in hys governau?ice,
Whom that he louede pa?'amour,
And took to hyre al hys tresour, [stowe, leaf sos, back] 17364
Good^ and lowelle-s euerydel, p goods St.]
Be-cause that he louede hyr so wel.
And shortly, thus wiili \\ym stood.
She gouernede al hys good, 17368
Whos name was Lyberalyte :
She was benygne, large and fre,
Wych, in eue?'y region??,
Hadde gret fame and gret Eenou?*. 17372
And she dyde euere hyr labour,
So to dyspendyn hys tresour.
That hys worshepe on eue?y syde
Gan encrece and sprede wyde ; 17376
Gat hy??i honour and gret ffame,
And w^t7i al thys, a ryht good name,
' The story doth also specefye,
She made hys goody s multeplye, 17380
PILGRIMAGE. H H
The Pilgrim.
She (Avarice)
is so foul,
a regular
monster.
How can slie
rule and sub-
due earls and
kings ?
[Cap. xi,
prose.]
explains.
Sbe tells me
the story of a
king.i
who had a
paramour
[leaf24G,bk.]
named
* Liberality.'
By spending
his treasure
she gaind
him great
honour and a
good name.
■iiyi'y How Avarice invprii^ontl Liberality, &. shamed the King.
Ararice. ' And causcde also, liow that he
Was wel belovyd in hys contre ;
ffor love excellyth in worthynesse
Euej-y tresour and rychesse. 17384
[Cap. xii, 'But wha?j that I thys dyde^ espye, [• dyd this St.]
Seeing this, I liaddc tlier-oft" ful gret envye,
And caste to fynde occasiou?i
if or to tourne al vp-so-douw. 17388
the old hag I cran taproche the court ful ner,
Avarice went
to the court, A-queyntede me wit/i the porter
And \\i\Ji thoffycerys euerychon ;
And in-to chau??ibre I kam a-noon, 17392
Wher as the kyng a beddii lay.
stoic away Whyl lic slepte, I stal away
theliing's •' .
paiamour (Thiogh my sleyhte in prevyte,)
while he Hys paramour Lyberalyte ; 17396
And or the kyng yt koude espye,
BenchauJitement And sorcerye
I gan at hyre so enchace,^ \} tenchase st.]
Tliat she was voyded fro that place ; 17400
[leaf 247] And, by fals collusiomi,
and shut her I slist hyre in a strong prysomi,
Wher I ha cast, (shortly to telle,)
Whyl that I lyve, she shal ther dwelle ; 17404
And in hyr stede (off entente,)
Then Avarice To bedde vn-to the kyng I wente,
place by tlie Whyl that he slepte vnwarly.^ P slept vnwarely St.]
by enchant- ' And whan he wook al sodeynly, 17408
In stede off Lyberalyte,
In hys Arniys he took me ;
At wych tyme, by sorcerye,
I blente so the kynges Eye, 17412
became his That I be-kam hys paramour,
And hadde in guarde al hys tresour.
Wherso that he wook or slep,
Off hys worshepe I took no kep ; [stowe, leafsoc] 17416
and turnd Hys houour, gold, liys goode fame,
to shame. Al I touruede yt to shame ;
ffor he ne myghte (who-so me knewe)
ffyndc noon offyccre mor vutrewc. 17420
Avarice was legottcn in Hell hy Satan.
467
' I am the same (thys the cas,)
Off whom that whylom wrot Esdras,
Apemenen, wych, hyr sylff al sool,
Made tlie kyng so gret a fool :
Wha?i she was hevy, lie was sad ;
Wha7i she lowh, tlian he was glad ;
She took hys crowne, and leyd yt douw,
And he, by lowh subieccioim,
Al hyr lustys dyde oheye,
ffor he durste hyr nat w^t/^-seye :
Thus yt stood, and thus yt was.
As thow shalt fyndeM in Esdras.
' By wych exau?Hple, thow mayst sc
That yt fareth thus by me ;
ffor I kan, by my werkynges,
Deceyue prynces and ek ky/iges ;
And al the meyne off the cheker,
I kan make off herte enter,
To robben abbeys euerychon,
And to dyspoylle hem, on by on,
Wi't//-outen any co??ipassiou?z,
' And touchyng ek my nacwujj.
And my name (yiff I shal telle,)
I was engendryd fyrst in belle ;
And ther the prynce Sathanas
(Yiff thow wylt wyte,) my fader was;
And in that Valey Infernal
I was begete : lo her ys al.
* And my name ek to devyse,
I am callyd Covetyse
(Oft' verray ryht, and nat off wrong,)
And Avaryce, somwhyle Among ;
But Coveytyse, men calle me
Off verray ryht and equyte,
Whan I am mevyd in^ my blood [' om.c, St.]
To coueyte other merznys good.
And Avaryce mew me calle,
Whan that I fro folkys alle
Kepe al that euej'e I gete kan,
And wyl departe wi't/i no man,
Avarice
is she of
whom Efldras
wr6te(ljBjdi'.
iv. 29— 31),
17424 'Aparae, the
King's con-
cubine' {Jo-
seph. Antiq.
lib. 11, cap, I,
Kabsaces
Tliemasius),
who made a
1710s f??! of the
X I t.ju King, ami
took off his
crown.
17432
[leaf 247, bk.]
T ^ A "iC Avarice can
1 / ioii ileceivc kings.
17440
and make em
rob abbeys.
[Cap, xiii,
prose.]
17444 She was be-
gotten in hell.
17448
of Satan ;
her name is
' Covetous-
ness '
17452 and 'Ava-
rice ' :
17456
Covetousness
when she
covets others'
goods ;
Avarice when
she keeps all
17460 she gets.
468
Avarice's hands arc like a Griffin's paws.
Avarice
is ill-clad on
purpose.
so as not to
waste money
on clothes.
[leaf 248]
She's like a
dog on a
haystack.
[Cap. xiv,
pi'ose.]
Her hands
are made to
take,
not to give.
She shuts up
all her gold.
Her desire is
insatiable.
' Whor tliey be wel or evele apayed.
' And that I am thus evele arrayed,
I do yt only off entent
That my gold ne be nat spent, 17464
On clothys wastyd, nor my good.
And levere me were, bothe gowne and hood
Wer -with Avermys day be day
Conswmyd, and yffret a-way, [stowe, leaf soc, back] 17468
Tha?i pore folk (so god me spede,)
Sholde were hem in ther nede ;
ffor I caste me nat at al,
Xeuere for to be lyberal 17472
Wliyl I may walken on the ground ;
ffor I resemble vn-to that hound
Wych lyggeth in a stale off hay,
Groynynge al the longii day, 1747G
Wyl suffre no beste ther-to to gon,
And yet hym sylff wyl etii noon.
* Myn handys off merveyllous fasou??,
Lyk the pawmys off a gryffou?*, 17480
Be mad (wher-so I slepe or wake,)
Nat to yive, but for to take.
To axe me good, wer gret foly ;
ffor tliys my purpos, (fynaly, 17484
And as me semeth for the beste)
To shette my gold vp in my cheste :
Thys al my7i liool cntencion,
Offys and occupac'ion. 17488
Al good, Avher yt be grene or rype,
I kan wel gleny??, I kan wel grype,
Bothe to-forn and at the bak :
What I may gete, goth in-to sak, 17492
Off entent (be wel certeyn)
Neuere to taken yt out ageyn.
' My wyl ys euere vnstauwchable,
And my desyr in-sacyable ; 17496
My thouht nor mjn affecciouw
Ha neue?"e ful repleciouw.
I am the swolwli (who lyst to so)
Wych that in the saltii see, 17500
Avarice is tied to her Riches lihc an A2')e to a hlocl: 469
' Al that enere goth forth hy, Avarice
He devoureth yt Oiitterly, wllXoIfi
And neuere ne sent no thyng ageyn. ever/ti"ing in
Tawayte ther affter wer hut veyn, 17504 "^«««''-
ffor shortly, he devoui-eth al,
Coper, yren, and metal ;
Al that peyseth or yiveth soun, [leaf 248, bk.]
To the hotme yt goth^ do^^?^, [' botome it goythe St.] 17508
To gretter wrak tha?? on a rok.
'And as an Ape vn-to a hlok As an Ape is
^ tied to a clog.
Or to a clog, tyed witJi a cheyne,
Ryht so I do my bysy peyne ; 17512
I teye my sylff (by gret dystresse)
And hvndii me to my rychesse : so is she tied
'' ^ ^ ' to her riches,
I liynde yt nat ; yt hyndeth me,
That I am bonde, and nothyng fre, 17516
ffor to have theroff plesau^ice.
ffor lak only off suffysau7«cc,
I am so tej'^d (I may nat skapc,)
Wi't/i a clog, ryht as an Ape, [stowe, leaf 307] 17520
Wych in soth so letteth me.
That I ha no lyberte j'.'^^^^'j'^f '«»
To gon at large hih nor lowe.
' And yiff thow lyst also to knowe 17521 [Cai<.xv,
What my vj- handys l)e, [2 syxe 473/17666]
I shal declare a-noon to the,
And make a demo?istrac'ion :
I Gryppe ami streyne lyk a Gryffouw, 17528 Her^sixhands
And faste I hoklc ther-w<tA-al everything.
Coper, yren, and ech metal ;
Streylitly kepe yt in my?^ bond,
Bothe in water and on lond. 17532
And thow aforn dyst neuere se
So cursyd handys as they be ;
Enarmyd abouten Envyrou».
\V/t/; the pawmys off a Gryffow*. 1753G
' The fyrste hand (for to dyffyne) P,'i''-^*R
By ryht ycallyd ys ' Eavyne,' vine.'
That sheweth Gentyl outward alway,
Tyl that he^ may cachche hys pray j pust.] 17510
470 Avarices 1st hand, liavine, and 2nd hand, C'id])urse.
Avarice. ' Dyspoylletli^ pylgrymes est and west, [• dispoyiyn st.]
Bothe in woods and in fforest,
Wi't/i-outen any excepcion :
Thys ys my condyd'on, 17544:
To robbe and reue wM al my myglit.
' I cleymii al thyng myn off rylit ;
Myn hand ys lyk vnto- a kytc : [^ lyk to c, lyke to st.]
I take chykenys that be lyte ; 175-48
Wher I ham fynde, fer or ner,
I hev hem hoom to my dyner.
Gret robbery, on folk I make ;
Hors and cartis, bothe I take, 17552
With porvyau/?ce and wyth vytaylle.
And off malys I wyl nat faylle :
Yiff a pore man haue a kowR,
Oxe or mare that draweth hys plowh, 17556
I make hem selle hem by duresse,
ffor to stau7tche my gredynesse,
Wher any swych I kan espye.
And as an yreync sowketh the fiye, 17560
And hyr entroyllus'^ draweth oute, p entiaiis St.]
Evene lyk I renne aboute,
And cessc nat, whan I ha be-gonne,
Tyl that I my pray ha wonne. 175G4
' The tother hand, to do gret wrak,
Ys set behynden at the bak,
That no man ne sholde osi)3'e
The mane/" off my roberye. 17568
So secretly I kan yt vse,
Outward my falsnesse to exeusc,
Thys hand ful hifi vp-on A tre
Maketh many on enhaugyd be; [stowe, leaf 307, back] 17572
And with hys ffeet (wych ys nat fayr,)
ffor to waggen in the hayr^ [♦ayrest.]
fful hih a-loffte, yt ys no dred.
* Thys hand, fro many manhys hed, 17576
Causeth the Erys be kut away ;
And thys hand, fro day to day,
[leaf 249, bk.] Ys the hand off gret dyffame.
Its name is /-~, t, ^ ,, ■, i-o/\
•cutpurse." Callyd Cuttepurs by name, 1 < ;>oO
[leaf 249]
Her 1st hand,
Kavine, is
like a kite.
She steals
chickens,
horses, carts,
and makes
poor men sell
tlieir cou's
and oxen.
[Cap. xvi,
prose.]
She sucks em
as a spider
does a fly.
Her second
hand
[Cap. xvii,
prose.]
is set beliind
her, to rob
secretly.
Her 2iicl
liaiid, Cut-
purse,
Avarices 2nd hand, Cuf^mrse, rols, burghs, dips Florins. 471
' Wycli hath a knyff ful ^ sharp of egge,^ [•— istowe] Avarice.
And yet he dar no glovys begge;^ pstowe]
ffor, to vse hys robhery
Off the glovere openly, 17581
He kepeth hym cloos, al out off syht,
And vseth for to walke a^ nyht ponst.]
In narwe lanys, vp and dou«.
Wha/« that the mone ys go dou«, 17588
Tha7J he maketh hys ordynau?*ce
(By gret mescheff and gret meschauHco)
ffor to vse ther brybery,
And for to havnte ther robbery : 17592 robs folk,
On no thyng ellys they sette her thouht,
ffor off hyr owne they ha ryht nouht.
' Thys hand, by force, ageyn al ryht,,
Breketh vp howsys toward nyht, 175!)6
Bothe in bowrys and in hallys,
And maketh hoolys thorgh the wallys,
' Thys hand kan dygge and make mynys ;
Thys hand kan Royne also florynes; 17 GOO
Thys hand ful selde hath any reste ;
Thys hand kan brake Cofer arid cheste ;
Thys hand, (in cold and ek in hctc,)
Kan falsly selys cou/iterfete, 17604
And the prent ther-off y-graue ;
And thys hand wyl also haue
(By som Engyn, or sleyhte weye)
Vn-to euery look^ a kcye. [Moikest.] 17608
' Thys hand kan forge (I vndertake)
ffals monye, and the prent make.
Thys hand in frenshc^ (I dar expresso) [^ ficucUc st.]
Ys callyd ' Poitevyneresse, ' 17612
fl'or yt forgeth (thys the fl"yn)
A monye callyd Poytevyn,^
Wych ys in valu (by a-€ou?ityng)
fful skarsly worth halft' a fferthyng. 17616
' Thys hand ek falsly beyth and sylleth ;
^ Poifevinc, monnaie de Poitou. ' Une jwitiunnc, c'est le quart
d'uu pavisi (1273 Carl de Ponthieu, Richel., 1. 10112, 1", 159 r".)-'
— Godefroi. Sol ParlsicM . . as much as the Toniois & a quarter.
Sol Tourmis, The teutii part of oue sliilliag. — Cotgrave, 1611.
breaks into
houses by
night, ,
iligs mines,
clips florins.
breaks oin'ti
folTers and
cliests,
nounterfeits
seals.
and lias a key
to every lock.
It is called
in French
' poitevy-
neresse,'
[leaf 250]
for it forges
the 'poyte-
vyn,' worth
half a far-
thing.
Her 2nd
liand, Cut-
purse,
robs barns
and grana-
ries.
makes idle
officers,
472 Avarice's 2nd hand, Cutpursc, and Zrd hand, Usury.
Avarice. ' And in reknynge, thys hand niystelleth.
Thys hand also (yt ys no drede)
Kan spoylle folk whan they be dede. 17620
Thys hand kan al the nyht -vrachche,
And ful streythly glene and kachche, [stowe, leafsos]
And rendyn vp (yt ys no nay,)
Al that eue?-e lyth in liys way. 17624
' Thys hand, thogh men hadde sworn,
Ivan robbe and bern away the corn
Out off bernys and garnerys ; 17627
Thys hand, kan ferette in ko/inyngherys^ [i conyngera St.]
Ee nyhte tynie, whan men slepe ;
Thys hand, by holys kan in crepe,
And bern a-way what he may fynde.
And lyst to leue nothyng behynde; 17632
Thys hand maketli ydel offycerys
And many false labonrerys.
Thys hand (ageyns al resou?i)
Doth many gret extorsiou?i 17636
In ewery lend a7ld^ ech COntre, [^ in struck out, a. over C, and St.}
"Worthy enhangyd for to be,
Yiff the falsnesse wer yknowe
That he doth, bothe hyh a7ul lowe ; 17640
ffor thys hand wyl neuere spare
Pore folk, to make he?M bare
And nakyd (off entenczon)
ffrom al ther pocessiou?^ 17644
' j\Iy thrydde hand, mad by gret wyle
'SV'ith the Avych I ber the ffyle,
I shal, as kometh to reme»ibrau«ce,
Declarii to the (in si;bstau?jce) 17648
What thyng yt doth specefye. [st. & c]
And the trouthe doth sygnefye, „
Thys hand ys wronht ageyn nature, „
Wych eue?"e doth hys besy cure „ 17652
Alway (off entent vntre.we)
To forge money newe ayid newe,
Other folkys gold dystresse.
And hys ownij to encresse, 17656
By som fals colIusTou«.
and strips
poor folk
of all they
[Cap. six,
prose; cap.
xviii omit-
ted.]
Tlie third
hand
[leaf 250, bk.]
forges money,
to lessen
others' and
increase its
own.;
Avarice's ^nl hand, Usury. Her Balance.
473
' And cuera in hys entcnciOU?i
He ffynt out weyes sotylly
ffor tencresse hy?Ji-sylff ther-by j 17G60
By maner off enchau?jtement
He ffyndeth out (in hys entent)
To tourne, by lays sotylte, 17663
ATmiTno-jra fr> A r>tirv«ppl' [1 wortli a fourtli more : see
iouineys to ii. parysee , note, p. 471.]
By hys engyn, wyl vndertake,
Off fyve, syxe for to make.
' Thys hand kan also (in certeyn)
In gernerys shette vp hys greyn,
Abydynge {with an hevy chere)
Tyl ther kome A dere yere,
At avau?itage yt to selle,
And the pans^ fal streylitly telle,
Vsynge ther-in ful many a whyle.
'And thys hand that halt the ffyle, [stowe, leaf sos, back]
"Wasteth bothe gret and smal,
Consumeth and devoureth al,
Off pore folkys, the substau?«ce :
I pray god yive hy//i evele chau?ice ;
ffor nothyng may thys fyle endure,
' Thys hand ycallyd ys ' Vsure,'
Vsyd in ful many place,
Wych ys to god a gret trespace,
Bothe at marketys and at ffayres.
And also provostys a7i'l ek mayres
In tou?ies,^ borwys and cytes —
ffolk off hyh and lowh degres—
Echon they may nat hem excuse^
But that so??ime off hem yt vse.'
Pilgrim : '^
'•' Declare to me (in substau«ce,)
"\Yher-off serueth thy balau?iche,
I trowe thow wylt ther-in ryht sone
Peyse ther-in bothe sonne and mone,
The sterrys ek, or thow ha do,
And the zodyak / also."
Avarice : ^ [« st,, om. c.j
' Lerne, and vnderdtond me wel,
Her third
hand finds
17668
[2 pens St.] 17672
17676
17680
17684
[3 touns C, St.]
[St. & C]
[* excuse St., C. burnt.]
17688
[5 St., OH!. C]
17692
to make five
into six ;
to keep grain
until bread
is dear ;
to consume
tlie substance
of the poor.
Its name is
' Usury ' ;
and folk
[leaf 251]
high and low
practise it.
The Pilgrim.
[Cap. XX,
prose.]
I ask Avarice
wliat her Ba-
lance is for.
Avarice.
47-i Avarices Mh hand. Hoio she sells Time hy Usury.
tells me tlie
meaning of
her Ualance.
God set tlie
sun in the
zodiac, to
give liglit to
all tlie world.
lint Avarice
wanted it all
for herself.
[leaf2-)l, bk.]
all put uiuier
lier, so that
she might
weigh the
Sim and
moon, &c. ill
her Balance.
And she does
sell the day
and week,
by charging
Iieavy in-
terest
'And I shal telle the eiuvydel : 17G9G
Gracii dieu, ful yore agon,
Among the planetys eue/-yclion,
(As clerkys wel relierse ko?nie,)
In the zodyak sette a Sonne, 17700
li'or to shede hys beniys hryht,
And to mynystre hys cler lyht
Indyfferently (I tlie ensure)
Vn-to eue/y creature, 1770-1:
And to he comou?i, ther-wit/<-al,
To al the world in general ;
To make the Ertlie w/t//. frut hahou?«do,
That ther wer no dyffautii fouv^de. 17708
' Wher-ofe (yifE I shal nat lye)
I hadde in herte ful gret envye ;
ffor, yt wente nat as I wolde ;
ffor, my wyl were, that yt sholdo 17712
Vn-to nay lust appropryd be,
By exau»iple as thow shalt se.
'ffyrst, ageyn[e]s al resou?*,
I wolde, by vsurpac^omi, 17716
if ro poynt to poynt in ech degre,
The zodj'ak sholde obeyii me,i i^ms^t.,c. burnt]
Sonne and mone (agoyns alio skyll), [st. & c]
Wynd and wether Avere at my wyll ; [c. & st.] 17720
Al put in my governawice, „
Yt to weye in my ballau7jce.
* Al thys thyng (as thow shalt se'-^) [-' se St., c. ftMmi]
I vsurpe yt vp-on me : 17724
The yer, I weye yt in ballaiuico, [stowe, leafaoo]
And selle [yt] ek at my plesau?;ce ;
I selle the wyke, I selle the day,
(To wych no man dar seye^ nay) p sey c, say st.] 17728
So»iityme by tweluc and by thrj'ttene.
By twenty ek, and by nyntene ;
And in a yer (who kan yt telle)
The pound for XX*'' pans ■^ I selle ; [* pens st.] 17732
The moneth also, by reknyng,
I selle for ix. or .x. shyllyng ; [C. & St.]
The wyke also for vj. or fyve,
Avarice's Mh hand. Of usurious Loans and Sales. 475
on her loans.
17740
C]
The PUgrim,
17744
17748
17752
burnt']
1775G
177G0
[Cap. xxi,
prose.]
1 put a case
to her :
A woodman
sells me a
wood for 80s.
* At a-cou«te that we nat stryve 1773G Amrice.
Affter the S07/ime, \vha?j al ys do,
That my loone kometh to ;
And lyk as euery man doth take,
Ther-on my reknyng I do make.'
Pilgrim : ^ [' st., om.
Than, lYuod I anon, " lat se
Touchyng that I shal axen the ;
I wolde ther-on have thy devys :
Her ys a woode off lytel prys,
Wych a woodoman selleth me ;
And in the sale, thus seyth he,
' ffor .XXX.''' shyllyng I wyl yt selle,
So that a-noon (as I shal telle)
That thow to me, (lych my?^ entent,)
]\Iake to me thys payiiraent
W/t/i-oute??- any mor delay.
But yiff I grau7ite a lenger day,
As thus, tabyde a yerys space,
Tha?aie I wyl (withoute grace-) [^ without grace St., c,
Have fourty shyllyng (by iuste reknyng) [c. & st.]
By-cause off my7i abydyng : ' ,,
Vp-on thys caas I wolde se „
Wher lyk (as yt semeth the)
The sellere off the wych I telle,
Outlier peysseth or doth selle
The tyme, outlier the zodyak.
Off the wyche to-forn we spak."
Avarice : '^ P st., om. c]
' Touchyng thys thyng, now lierkne nie,
And I shal answerren vn-to the : 17764
Thys cas (yiff thow lyst to lere,)
Ys vnderstonde in twey nianere :
Par cas som maw, (as thow shalt se,)
Off nede and off necessyte, 17768
Hys woode, that were by gooel reknyng
Worth off valu syxty shyllyng,
ffor v.erray nede and indygence,
Off bothe to make recoHjpense, 17772
ff'or fourty shyllyng doth y t selle ; for 40s.,
to be paid at
once.
If I don't pay
for a year,
[leaf 232]
lie charges
40s.
Does the
seller sell the
time or tlie
zodiac ?
says the case
is to he un-
derstood in
two ways :
if a man is
forst by want
to sell a wood
worth 60s.
47G
Avarices ^th liand. How she sells Time.
for ready
money.
lie doesn't
sell time.
But of old,
woodsellers
sold by
length iind
breadth.
and said,
' You shall
have the
wood for so
much,
[leaf 252, bk.]
if you pay
cash down.
But if you
don't, you'll
pay a higher
price for
longer time.
as the wood
'11 grow.'
If the seller
warnd tl>e
buyer before-
hand.
he didn't sell
time.
But if the
wood wei'e
cut down,
and couldn't
grow.
and still the
seller raisd
his price.
[Stowe, leaf 309, back]
17776
17780
The causci pleynly for to telle,
He muste haue redy payiiment.
Thys marcllau?^t (to my lugement,
Wlio-so off resou?i lookii wel)
The tyme seUeth neueradel ;
' But that marchaiuit (wit/<-oute wher,)
That abydeth al a yer,
Off hy??j the cas stant other wyse,
As I shal to the devyse :
By Olde^ tyme (lyst my tale,) [' old c, St.]
Chapmen that made off woode^ sale, p of wood mad st.]
They made lier sale (who taketli liede) 17785
By A mesour off lengthe and brede ;
And to the byggere they Avolde scyii :
' Yiff thow wylt my wodde beyn, . 17788
At 0 word, (so god me sane !)
At swych a prys thow shalt yt haue,
So that my payement be leyd down
WM-outen mor dylacion. 17792
And yiff thow byde a yerys day
Off my payment by dillay,^' P delay St.]
I shal the telle by short avys,
I wyl yt sette at hiher prys j 17796
ffor yiff that I A yer aljyde,
j\ly wode shal on euery syde
Wexe and encresse (I the ensure),
And multeplyen off nature.' 17800
' And yiff the marchau?it, in bargoynyng,
Telle \\jm thus in hys sellyng,
To-forn, or that the wode be bouht,
The tyme in soth he selleth nouht, 17804
jS'outher weyeth yt in ballauwce ;
But yiff the wode (p«r cas or chau7ice)
Wer yhewe, or feld a-dou?i
T6-for ther convenc'ion, 17808
"VVych affterward (wo ka?* espye)
May nat encresse nor multeplye ;
Yiff he sette the sale vp sore,
As thus to sellyn yt for more, 17812
P)y cause off bydyng off A yer, —
Avarices ^th hand, False Semllance, & its Beggars Dish. 477
'Than I suppose (w/t7/-oute wer,)
He peyseth (as I rehersci shal,)
Hys long abydyng tyme and al, 1781G
' But Avhayi the wode may multeplye,
Wexe and encressen at the Eye,
Than thencres and wexyng al
Ys mesuryd in especyal, 17820
And yweyed in ballau?jce,
Who loketh euery cyrcuHJstaurece.
' Now shal I make descrypciou,
And a cler declaraczon 17824
(Yiff thow kanst wel vnderstond) :
Thys dyssh that I holde in my?i hond, [stowe.ieafsio]
(In ffrenche callyd ' Coquynerye '
And in ynglyssh ' Trwandrye,') 17828
Thys hand I vse in bryberye,
In beggyng and in lasyngrye.
At Query dore I axe and crane,
My sustenauwce for to haue, 17832
And offte sythe (yt ys no dred)
I put vp many a lompe off bred
In-to my sak, (so mot I the,)
And kepe yt tyl yt mowlyd be, 17836
That yt may nothyng avaylle.
' And Guerj man I kan asaylle
"With mjn Importable cry,
I spare noon that goth forby ; 17840
And thus I axe my purchace.
And I wyl payen in no place,
What vytaylle euere that I spende ;
And to nothyng I doi entende,; [Uhatist.] 17844
But for to axen and to crye ;
And al labour I do defye ;
I wyl nat travaylle in no Avyse ;
I kan my sylfE so wel desguyse 17848
"With my mantel al-to-rent.
That the peple ys verray blent
"With my fals illusiou?j
And feyned symulac'iou«. 17852
' I crye and coniure al the day
tlien he
weighd time.
Avarice then''
tells what she
does with her
Dish Tru-
anty.
[Cap. xxii,
prose.]
[leaf 253]
She Ijegs with
it for bread.
tho' she lets
that get
mouldy.
She attacks
every one.
She'll never
pay for food.
Her torn
clothes take
every one in.
4-78 Avarice's 4<th hand, False Snnhlance, & its Beggar's Dish.
sits in crowd-
ed places,
crying for
alms;
feigning
sickness
[leaf 253, bk.]
and blind-
ness;
and cursing
people who
give her
nothing.
[Cap. xxiii,
prose.]
With her
hand of False
Semblance
she advances
beggars of
all kinds.
17856
17860
[c.&st.] 17864
[St. & C]
17868
17872
who ask for
bread, cheese,
' On pylgrymes that passe by the way,
As I wer fallyn in A rage ;
And wer that folk ha most passage,
Ther I kan sytte in gret dystresse,
And crye on hem for ther ahnesse
"W^t7i a pytous feyned face.
And, in hem to fynde grace,
I feyne ful many a mallady,
As I wer in A dropiisy,
Or sodeynly podagre falle ;
And alway, affter good I calle ;
I feyne me blynd, I feyne me lame ;
And for to lye, I ha no shame ;
I crye wit/i bak ycorbyd doun,
And make many a pjiious sou??.
And thogh I fele no maner peyne,
I kan ful wel a cause feyne.
That I am falle in indygence,
ffor to beggyn my dyspence.
' And yiff that folk ne yiff me nouht,
Tha?i w/t/i a gruchchynge hevy ^ thouht [' bevy om. st.]
I curse hem in-to helle pet.
Myn herte on malys ys so set,^ [» pit . . syt st.] 17876
On aH I wolde avengyd be.
That wyl no pyte han off me. [stowe, leaf sio, back]
' Thys ys the hand off faussemblauwce ;
And wzt/i thys hand, I kan avau?ice
Alle thys trwau?itys eue?'ychon
Wycli that on my dau?zce gon.
That, by her offyce and her name,
ffor to axe, haue no shame :
Brybours that gon vp and doun,
Devoyde off occupacz'ou??.
And lyst hem sylff nothyng avau?zce,
To travaylle for ther sustenau?jce,
As thow mayst sen ful many On
That aboute the world so gon.
* So?)ime axe bred, so?7nne axe chese ;
And for that they wer loth to lese,
So?yane axe clothys and cootys oldo ;
17880
17884
17888
.17892
Avarice's Uh hand, False Semblance, & its Beggar's Dish. 479
* And some off liem arn ek ful bolde,
OfF dyvers housys to axe a rente,
Wych on the byldyng neue?'e spente, 17896
As menstrallys and Tregetours/ [' Trigetours st.]
And other feyned sowdyours,
That with paten tys aboute gon ;
And among hem eue?'ychon, 17900
I holde thys false pardownerys.^ f^.j'f""-'/ '''"'''' Chapters u-^i
J i. J of the prose, are here out of C.\
2 1 will nat spekyn of no ffrerys, [^ stowe MS. 952, leaf 310, bk.]
whiche, in every region,
ar bound by theyr professyon 17904
viito wilfull poverte.
wherfore they haven lyberte
to beggen, as them selff affyrm,
and on this text they them confyrm : 17908
Christ axyd, when he was her[e] man,
water of the Samaritan —
I mene, the w^oman at tho, well —
in erthe, when he dyd her[e] dwell ; 17912
wherfore, befuU [it] is to frerys,
sythe they be no processionerys,
to get theyr lyvelode wher they may.
' To ther beggyng I say nat nay, 17916
so that they fayn[e] not in dede
to axe nat, but for veray nede,
thayr trewe sustentacion,
without all symulation, 17920
that wilfully men to them prof rys j
nat to shit vp gold in coffers,
nor to setten ther labowr
to gathar and hepe gret tresure. 17924
'as to myn opynyon,
I hokl it no perfection,
thowghe that my dyshe & my sachell
can techen them the craft [ful] well; 17928
for bothe two (in sothfastnes)
be gret[e] tookens of falsnes ; [stowe, leafsu]
and who that evar dothe them vse,
I ne can them nat excuse, 17932
bothe of hyghe and low degre.
and rent,
which never
!?oe8 to builJ-
in^s.
Her men are
Minstrels,
sham Sol-
diers,
Pardoners.
[Stowe MS.
952]
She won't
claim Friars,
who say
Christ's ask-
ing water of
the Samari-
tan woman
at the well
justifies their
begging.
She doesn't
condemn it if
they ask it
for their
needs,
and not to
shut up their
money in
coffers.
But she
doesn't think
their doing it
perfection.
480 Avarice's 5th hand with the Crooh given hy Simon Magus.
tstowe MS. ' Ijut tbev be servants vnto me,
952. 1
Avarice. ' ^^^'^ i^lso, yf tliow lyst to loke,
Her 5th hand toucliynge myii hand eke wiih the crooke, 17936
Crook. I will the tell, or I ha do,
in Avhat wyse I cam therto :
thou shalt know[e] certaynly,
that Symon Magus and Gyosy, 17940
bothe twayn, in theyr entent,
made ther-of to me present.
The Crook but the crooke, by oblacion,
was given her <.r< i nr\ 4 ji
byshnon was cvven to me of Symon. 17944:
Magus. "-^ "^
' and yf I shall the truthe atame,
the fyrst[e] letter of his name
The s of is an .s. (who takythe hede,)
Simon ia ^ '' '
crookt of shape y-krokyd in the lied; 17948
and of his name (be well certeyn)
it is chefe capytall & cheftayn.
thow wost full Avell thy selfe, ywys,
that every .s. y-crokyd is, 17952
lyche a crose highe in the top,
like the staff lyche the staffe of a byshope,
ofabisliopor "^ ...
abbot. or of an abot, wher it be,
thow mayst example ther-of se. 17956
Avarice is the 'and of an abbey, in sotlmesse,
Abbess of tlie "^ ' '
Abbey J am callyd an abbesse.
Simony. ''
whiche abbey, by gret vyllenye,
ys [y]callyd symonye. 17960
and as myn hand lier v/ith this hook,
of the .s. his nam[e] tooke,
ryglit so, in conclusion,
symonye cam of symon. 17964
' and fyrst thow shalt well vnderstond,
By her 5th that by falsnes of this hond,
hand the , , , , ,
hateful vice most liorryblc and odyous,
of .simony t c • i--i if-nr^ci
was brougiit was brouglit fyrst m-to christis nous 1 / Uoo
into ('hrist's
church. the false vyce of symonye.
and by his feyned trecherye,
by his sleyhte, and by his gyn,
at the dore he cam not in ; 17972
but at some travas, lych a theffe,
Avarice's bill hand. False Shepherds. Sellers of holy Ojfices. 481
' wher he dothe full gret myschefe ;
for wher so evar he dothe aproche,
with this staffe he can a-croche
the herts of folks by covetyse,
and ordeynythe in full cursyd wyse
sheppards to kepe christis shepe,
whiche of theyr offyse toke no kepe.
' an herd man is [y]sayd, in dede,
only, for he shuld[e] fede
his shepe with spyrituall doctryn ;
but they draw by an othar lyn :
tliey may be callyd, for ther werkynge,
pastours only of fedynge.
they fede them selff w<t/i hdboundaunce,
and let ther shepe go to myschaunce ;
I trow it is full well ysene,
them selfe be fatt, ther shepe be lene.
I trow, the most[e] part of all,
men shuld them rather wolv[e]s call
than trwii herd[e]s ; yong and old,
they come to robb[e] christis fold ;
they shuld ther shepe from wolv[e]s were ;
the wool, the my Ike, a-way they here.
I can not se wher-of they serue,
that lat ther shepe at meschefe starue,
and put them selffe in gret defame.
' and they would eke make lame
grace dieu of cursydnesse,
lyke as I shall a-non exprese,
ffrom the trone of hir mageste,
by gyfte of temporalite :
his fals office I can well tell ;
he can now by en, he can now sell,
by bound[e]s of coUusyon ;
and all comythe in by syr symon.
' yet at the last it shall be found
that grace dieu is nat bound,
ner, hathe not lost hir fraunchise
by none suche fals[e] marchandyse,
as comythe in by syuiony,
PILGRIMAGE.
(Stowe MS.
952.]
, Avarice
liyVo by simony
ordains false
shepherds to
keep Christ's
sheep.
17980
[leafiiU.bk.]
17984
who feed
themselves
l<98o andlettlieir
sheep go lean.
17992 They're
wolves, not
shepherds.
17996
18000 They cripple
the Grace of
God
18004
18008
18012
1 1
by buyingi
and selling
holy offices.
482 A.'s 5th hand. The users of Simony arc worse than Judas.
[Stowe MS.
952.]
Her ."itli liaiul
sella and buys
God's grace.
The buying is
Simony; tlie
selling is Gy-
esite, the sin
of Gehazi
( Vula. Giesi,
Giezi), 2
Kings V. 20 ff.,
the taking of
money for
spiritual
gifts.
Those who
sell holy
offices are
like Judas,
[St., leaf 312]
nay, worse
than Judas,
for he restord
the pence he
took,
while the Si-
monists
never return
money.
Whatever
goes into
Avarice's
sack, never
comes out
again.
' nor couetyso of Gyesy.
' this hand also with his crochet,
in swyche a manor is yset
to sell and byen this gret vertwe
whiche is callyd grace dieu ;
but, kyndly to specify,
the byggyng is callyd symony,
and the sellyng in certeyn,
(for to speke in wordes pleyn,)
they that it sell, for gret or lyt,
bene y- callyd Gylisite;
but symony, (who can entend,)
dothe bothe nam[e]s comprehend ;
and all that wolde thus enchace
grace dieu out of hir place,
to sellen hir for gold & good,
they be mad, or el[le]s wood ;
and resemblen (in swiche cas,
I dare affirm,) vnto ]udas,
that ih<'su christ for mony sold
full fallsly, and the panns he told.
' and suche folke (as thynkythe me)
wers than iudas, yet thay be ;
for the pennis that iudas toke,
aftarward he it forsoke,
and restoryd it agayn ;
but this folke, be well certeyn,
will for no predication
nevar make restituci'on,
and cawse why, (who lokythe well,)
is only this, for the sachell
whiche hangythe fro my neke doune,
of nature and condicioun :
' what-evar into my sake ther gothe,
(who that evar be lesse or lothe,)
it will nevar ysswe out ageyn ;
the entre is bothe large and pleyne,
and the mouthe to gon in by
is evar open at the entry,
but to comyn out, that wyll nat be
18016
18020
18024
18028
18032
18036
18040
18044
18048
18052
Avarice's 6th hand, Treachery. Wlien she's a Dra'per. 483
' by no maner of sotelte ;
the way is narow & streyght certeyn,
for to comyn out ageyn,
lyke a wyle in a ryver,
to cache the fysche bothe fer and nere ;
the entre large / the comynge out
is so strayt, it stant in clout.
' A-nothar hand I have also,
with whiche I werke myche wo
by a maner of roberye :
and it is callyd 'trecherye,'
withe the whiche, (who can conceyve,)
full many folk[es] I deceve.
vndar colour of ryghtwysnes,
I do to folke full gret falsnes,
that be symple and inocent.
withe my frawd they be so blent
in marchandysci that I vse,
I can my selffe nat well excuse.
' in deceyt stant my labowr,
by fals weyght and fals mesure :
by large mesure I can byen,
and streight mesure I sell ageyn ;
in byggyng I wyll ha trwe wayt,
but in my salle I do gret slayt,
bothe in peys and in balance.
' with sobar cher and countenance
my chaffer I can well sell,
and to symple folke I tell
that it is bettar than it is,
and wittyngly I do a-mys
touchynge the pris, how that it gothe,
and falsly swere many an othe,
sober all-way, and sad of chere.
' and whan that I am a drapere,
I hange out courteyns in the lyght,
for to blynde folkes syght,
that men may not sen at y^ full
nothar the colowr nor the wull ;
set it at hyghe pris therto,
18056
18060
[Stowe MS.
952.]
Avarice.
Her sack is
like a flsh-pot
in a river, big
at the moutli,
close at the
out.
Her 6th hand
18064 iscald
Treachery,
18068 and cheats
simple folk.
18072
It buys hy
true weight,
18076 and sells by
false.
18080
18084
[leaf 812, bU.]
18088 When Ava-
rice is a
Draper, she
darkens her
shop,
so that folk
can't see the
18092 wool.
484 Avarice i^ &h hand. Hoid she vjorJcs sham Miracles hy it.
[Stowe MS.
952.]
cheats in
liorse-clciil-
i'lg.
and witli
sliam pardons
and relies.
She steals
iniafjes out of
abheys, re-
paints them,
sets jewels on
them,
puts blood
and milk in
tliein.
and makes
lioles for the
fluids to run
out, as if by
miracle.
These she
shows.
with sham
popes' bulls
and bishops'
seals.
and swere I niyglit ha sold it so
the last[c] day, to a chapman :
thus I hegyll many a man 1809G
H withe this hand of whiche I tell,
bothe Avhen I by and sell.
* this hand myght nat well be worse :
some tynie ther-wtt/i I can sell horse, 18100
and lyke a falce coursar, I can
with othis deceyiie many a man,
* som tyme by borows and by towns
I walke about[en] with pardons, 18104
Avith reliks, and dede bones,
closyd vndar glase and stons :
I shew them vndar sell and biill,
and thus the pore people I pull, 18108
of ther sylvar I make them quite,
in falsnes I ha so gret delyght.
' to abbeys eke I can wel gon,
stell ymagis of tre and stone, 18112
tliowghe they ben old, & paynt them newe,
and make them seme freshe of hewe,
with colours bothii whit and redd ;
and at theyr brestis and at ther hedd 181 IG
I set berryls and crystall ;
vndar, I make an hole full smale ;
I put in oyle, wyne, and blood,
and melke also, to get[ten] good; 18120
make the lycour round about,
at small holes to rcnnyn out,
as it were done by myracle,
that ther nis balme nor triacle 18124
in this world, so ryche of prys,
of foltyshe people that ben nat wys.
* I set eke out swyche ymagis,
in stret[i]s and at hermytagis, 18128
and in subbarbys at many a towne,
with bullis fret full of pardon :
byshops seles be nat behynd :
and thus I make folk[e]s blynd, 18132
by my sleyght and by my guyle.
Avarices 6th hand. She ivoi'ks sham Miracles hy it. 485
' and yet I vse a-nothar wliylc :
I go to faytours of entent,
and make them eke of myn assent,
and, by fals colusyon,
and cursyd dissymulation,
I menii suclie as ha no shame,
to fayne them selffe botlie blynd and lame, 18140
crokyd, halt, and dome with all,
on euery leg a gret mormall,
full of plastars old and new,
to make the people on them rew.
' and, for more decepcion,
I make them to l)e leyd a-doun,
H to-forn the ymagys down to ly,
and for helthii lowd[e] cry,
ther to have amendLiment.
and they and I of one assent,
I lyft them vp my selfe anon,
and make them on ther fet to gon
with-outen eny more obstacle,
as all wer wrowght liy myracle.
' the people, takynge none hede therto,
supposythe pleynly that it Aver so ;
with offerynge and wit/t pilgrimagis
come full oft to suehe ym^gis,
for to done ther observaunco :
and thus I can my selfie avaunce
as othdr losengars can,
Wit/i good tJiai is full falsly won,
whiche that tliQ people obeycthe full sore,
but of this thynge, as now no more
I Avyll nat make rehersall.
' & for this hand may myche avayle
to profet me bothe day anil uyght,
I take none hede of wronge or ryght,
thowghe it to folks do gret domage,
whill I ther-in fynd ddvauntage.
it hathe of falshed many a braunche,
and whyl I^ put it to my haunche, [' Ms.it] 18172
and to my tonge reyse it agayne :
[Stowe MS.
952.]
Avarice
18136 [St., leaf 313]
makes also'
anil diseasd
folk
18U4
18148
18152
18156
18160
18164
18168
to lie down
before her,
iuiazes :
then she seta
em on their
feet.
as if a miracle
were
wrought ;
ami folk
make oft'er-
inss anil pil-
griniaj;es to
these images.
Avarice takes
no heed of
wrong or
right.
486 Avarice* s haunch, Lying; and tongue, Forswearing.
fStowe MS.
952.]
Avarice.
Her haunch
IB Lying ; lier
tonRue, For-
swearing,
[leaf 313, bk.]
which sprang
from Lying.
The PUgrim.
I ask her to
tell me about
them.
met Truth
and Equity,
begging, and
very poor.
' the cawse I woll vnto the sayne :
myn haunchii is callyd lesynge,
and my tonge forswerynge ;
and, to this twayn, trechery
is famylyar, and of aly,
and to them bothe, of kyndly lawe,
of custome she will evar draws,
wher they ben old or yong of age,
they be echon of o lynage,
and, by hyre, fyrst, certeyne,
myne haunchc cawhte this spaven.
' she made my tonge fyrst taplye
to fynd out lesynge, and to ly ;
and of lyenge I made to-forne,
Avas forswerynge fyrst yborn ;
for wher that evar forsweryng be,
lesynge is nyhe, as men may se ;
and wher-so-evar that they go,
barret is nat fer them fro ;
all thre bene of on accord,
with truthe evar-more at dyscord,'
pilgrim :
"Tell on, I pray, let me se
in what wyse may this be ;
thow callyst thy tonge ' forswerynge,'
and thyn haunclie also ' lyenge,'
whiche is so halt and corbyd doun) ;
tell me here-on some reson."
Avarice :
qwod avarice, ' lay to ere,
and anon thow shalt well here,
how that I this othar day
mett witA truthe vp-on the way ;
withe her was also equite,
and bothii tweyn, I dyd se.
of them, as I toke liede,
how they begged bothe ther bred ;
they were so poore bothii two,
for theyr frynd[e]s wer all go.
and yf I shall the truthe showe,
18176
18180
18184
18188
18192
18196
18200
18204
18208
How Avarice got a SjJCivin in her Leg. Her Tongue. 487
' this day they ha but frynd[e]s fevve,
ne non) no shal, yf that I may.
' and when I met them on the way,
I gan to turne the bake iwW sone ;
with them I had no thynge to done ;
for me sempte, to my plesaunce,
they myght me no thynge avaunce,
nor no profit done to me.
therfore from them I gan to fle
over the feld[(i]s as they lay,
and I ne cept none hyghe way>
but forthe, lyke myu opinion,
as I rann, I fell doune ; [as, i, each afoot]
and with tliat fall thcr was no gayne,
but that I cawht a great spavayne
vpon my lege, whiche made me
for to halt, as thow mayst se ;
and sothly yet, (who lokci well,)
to halt, I hate it nevar a dell,
for Avhen viiUi haltynge I am dull,
it makythe my sake to be more full ;
haltynge dothe me more avaunce ;
therby I make chevysauncc,
for in haltynge is no synne ;
who dothe vpryght, may nothynge wynn ;
haltynge me wynnythe many a grote,
it maketh mc hatter than my cote,
that I must my tunge in sothe
cast out as a doggii dothe.
' and than full offe it falleth so,
that to the kyng[e]s court I goo,
and am ther, of no man afferyd.
and whan I have the lawes leryd,
and am come to hyghe estat,
than I become an advocat,
and make folk[e]s to me drawe,
swyche as hav to don with lawe.
' but first I swere, w^■t/^-out[en] doute,
my tunge I shall nat puten oute,
for ryght ne wronge, ne for no thynge,
18212
18216
[Stowe MS.
952.]
Avarice
turnd her
back on Truth
and Equity,
18220 aii'l fledlVoin
them.
18224 She fell, and
gilt a spavin
ill her leg.
18228
which made
her limp.
18232 This limp
won her a lot
of money.
18236 Uprightness
makes no
cash.
18240
[Stowe, leaf
31J]
Avarice goes
to the King's
court,
18244 learns Ian-,
18248
turns Advo-
cate,
and won't
speak a word
except for
pay.
488
Avarice vjill Lie to any extent for Gold.
[Stowe MS.
952.1
Avarice
works like
tlie tongue
of a balance,
goes wliere's
most weight
of fees.
When she
gets folks'
uionej',
she swears
their cause is
good, tho' it
isn't.
She turns
right into
wrong, and
wrong into
right,
only to get
gold.
Her Tongue
is sown with
Lies.. ,
[Stowe, leaf
3U, hack]
' but wlier I se ryght gret wynnynge. 18252
' on that party evar I hold,
lyclie a balaunce of whiche y told,
whose tunge draAveth to that cost,
wher the weyht go the doune most : 18256
to that party he wyll iiat fyne
tlie balaunce to enclyne.
and so fare I when I begyne,
to holden ther I may most wyne. 18260
' whan folke me pray yfiih all ther myght
for to help them in theyr ryght,
wher the cawse be grene or rype,
a-non as I the money grype, 18264
than I dare swaryn, by bone & blood,
that theyr cawse is trwe and good,
thoughe I know the contrary.
and than anon I wyll not tary, 18268
for gold and sylvar evar amonge,
to make ryght, thowghe it be ■wronge ;
for I can make, vnto hir syght,
ryght of wronge, and wrong of ryght j 18272
tourne the matere vp se doune,
and preue it out by good reson,
that in the case there is no lake :
and all I do, to fyll my sake 18276
withe gold and othar men[ne]s good,
how evar aforne the casii stode.
' thus haue I told the by resonne,
and mad a demonstracion, 18280
why that my tonge (by dyscryvynge)
is [yjcallyd ' forswerynge.'
and withe lesyngs, (who lyst know,)
vp and downe it is y-sowe; 18284
to falshed I do most avauntage,
and to truthe gretyst damage.
and in this plyht, as I the told,
ever my purpos I shall hold, 18288
that yf the lawe ne chaunge nought,
I will be fals of word and thought,
in every place, wher evar I be,
Avarice tells the meaning of the Hump on her Bach. 489
* that no man shall levti me : 18292
now I ha told the of my sake.
' touchinge the bonche vpon my bake,
I wyll to the noAV specifye
what thynge it do the signefye. 18296
this is the boch gret and hydous,
with whiche this folke relyg'ious
bene ybonchyd, full many on ; —
som, I say, nat everychon, 18300
suche as by transgressyon
kepe not theyr professyon,
as they be bound by theyr degre.
' and by example, (as thow mayst sc,)
so as a boche or a fellou
ar cawsyd of corruption
of wyckyd humours & corrupt blood,
of colore adust, fervent and wood,
and othar suparfluyte ;
ryght so, ryches and gret plente
ar cawse that a rychii man,
as the gospell rehers[e] can,^
May in-to heven have none entre,
]>ut euen lyke as ye may se,
A camell may hym-silffe applye
To passen thorugh a nedelyes eye,
Whiche is a thyng not credible, „
But a mauer impossible, ,,
Thys beste is so encomerous, [stowe]
Off bak corbyd and tortuous, ,, 18320
And so to passe, no thyng able. „
' And euene lyk in caas semblable,
ffolkis off relygyoun,
Bounde by ther professyoun 18324
ffor to lyue in pouerte
Off ther owne volunte,
And to pouert hem- silffe proffesso, p iiym c, them St.]
3eue they be bocchyd with -^ richesse, Pbyst.] 18328
To gadre vp good* in ther bandoun, [* good st., and Tib.]
Tresoure, and greet pocescyoun ; [st. &. Tih.]
^ The readable part of MS. Cottou Tiberius, A. vii, begins here.
[Stowe MS.
952]
The Bunch or
Hump on her
back
typifies the
Monks, etc..
who don'i
keep their'
18304
18308
18312
[Stowe 9,52, leaf 31 1, back]
[St. & Tib.]
18316
As BwellinRS
are causd liy
bad lunnours
and bloud.
so riclies stop
a ricli man's
entry into
heaven.
[Tiberius, A
vii, leaf 3y,
staiiid]
[Cott. Tib.,
A vii. If. ••!'.•]
as a Camel
can't ^o thru
a needle's
eye.
fl'ap. xxxiii,
prone.]
Monks bound
to live iu
poverty
are so swollen
by riches
490 The Hump or Botch of Property stops folks' going to Heaven,
[Tiberius, A
vii {staitul)]
Avarice.
that they
can't go thru
a little hole
into Heaven.
This little
hole means
Poverty.
So let folk
keep them-
selves from
the hump of
riches.
which will
close the gate
of Paradise,
and stop the
liole of
poverty,
[leaf 39, back]
tliat lets good
folk thru.
[Cap. xxxiv,
prose.]
This hump or
botch is
Property ;
and Poverty
lances and
empties it.
But Property
won't let it,
for fear of
dying.
* ffor hard it is ffor hem to trace, [st. &Tib.]
Or by so smal an hoole to passe „ 18332
Vp to that heuenly mansyoun, „
To cleyme there habytacyoun. „
THis lytle hoole (who kan se,) „
Bytokeneth Avillefful pouerte, „ 18336
Eeceyued with-outen eny stryffe ; „
ffor, pore we kam in-to this lyffe, „
And nakyd, (who taketh lieede ther-to,) ,,
Out off this lyffe we schal eke go. [stowe, leafsis] „ 18340
' Wherffore late ffolkis good heede take, „
(Swyche as han this world fforsake,) „
Hem to preserue by holynesse „
ffrom the bocche off ffalsc richesse, „ 18344
Whiche is a thyng (who kan discern e) ,,
That wyl close the posterne ,,
Of Paradys^ and the entre, [< st. (Tib. w«/-,o] „
And stope the hole^ off pouerte, ,, 18348
Whiche is, to parffyte ffolke, the gate „
To lete hem in, erly and late,
Alle that ben ffounden vertuous
In ffolkis eke relygyous. 18352
Properte.
' rriHis bocche is callyd ' Prope/'to,'
I Whiche is affcrd off Pouerte ;
ffor pouerte (as clerkys teche) 18355
Is bothe medicyne^ and leche [^ medcyne Tib., medlsyn St.]
To lauuche the bocche off Prope/'te,
And voyde alle superfluyte.
And the bollynge in eche^ syde. [^ on cche a st.]
' But Properte dar not Abyde [Tib. & st.] 18360
To suffre Pouerte hym to kerue, ,,
Leste off the wounde he schulye sterue „
Leuere he hathe, in peyne tendure, „
Than pouerte schulde his bocche recure ; 18364
ffor he is drcdefful, and eke arwh, [Tib. & St.]
To passe an hole that is so narwh „
As hym* semyth in his devys, [Mtst.] „
Outher to heven or paradys : „ 18368
llis herte is no thyng ther-on sot. „
Avarice's Idol, Gold, men's only Good and God. 491
[} depose St.]
' Now wole I speke off my mawmet,
The Mawmet:
' A N(l off myn ydol that is so ookl,
l\ Made off siluer and oft" gold,
In the whiche (I the ensure)
Is the ymage and the ffygure
And the prynte (as thou mayste see)
Off the lord off the centre.
This is the god whiche, by depos,i
Loueth to be schutte in hucches clos.
IT Somwhyle, that men may hym not knowe,
He wole hym hyde in erthe lowe.
' This god kan make ffolkys blynde,
That to his (jbseruaunce hem bynde ;
And causith hem, ageyn resoun,
To caste her lokes lowe down
In-to the erthe, ageyne nature,
Hem-silffe so mykel they assure
In eerthely tresoure, whiche at^ o day
Schal vnwarely passe away ;
ffor lawe^ in erthe, on euery syde,
Lyche a molle they abyde ;
In erthe is hoolly ther labour ;
In erthe ys also ther tresour ;
Erthe is ther loye and ther plesaunce ;
No thyug but erthe may hem avaunco ;
Gold and seiner makyth hem nygli wood ;
Gold is ther god, gold is ther good ;
I worschipe gold and my tresour
As ffor my god and savyour ;
Saue gold, noon other god I haue,
[Illu'mi7iatio7i.]
*T Thenke not how I schal be grave
I In eerthe lowe, ther to be ffreete,
Corupcyoun and Avormes mete,
Hydous, stynkynge, and horryble,
And to loke vp-on, odyble :
What may my gold thanne me* avayle,
Whanne wormes han^ with mo bataylu?
But here, while I haue lyberte,
18372
18376
[Tiberius,
A vii.]
Avarice.
[pap. XXXV,
prose.]
Her Mawmet,
of silver and
gold,
is an image
of tlie lord of
the country.
a god,
[Tib. leaf 10]
18380
18384
[3 in St.]
[Stowe, leaf 315,
[^ low St.]
18388
back]
which can
blind folk.
and make em
look on the
ground,
where they
live, like a
mole.
18392
18396
18400
18404
[' me tlian St.]
[5 have St.]
Tlieir trea-
sure and joy
is all in eartli.
Gold is their
only God.
They don't
think, when
they rot,
[leaf 40, back]
what their
gold '11 do
for em.
492 Avarice always tries to get goods, ly Lies or Games.
[Tiberius, ' Tliis tliyng to-ffome I kau no^ sc, [inatst.] 18408
Avarice. tfoi' in HO tlljng I - kaU affje, [» I St., tliat I Tib.]
B
But gold and good to multeplye.
Gold is Gold is my ffod and my Mawmet ; 18411
her god and •' ° ''
mawmet; % Aud al ou gold myne lierte^ is sette ; '^' ""[^"^[V'*''' '"
ffor golde, I dyde fful greet offence,
for gold, In colvs to Toste sevnt Laurence.
St. Lawrence ''
was roasted. ^OV he, off pite (tllUS it stOod) [St. & Tib.]
3aue the tresoure and the good 18416
Off holy churche ffor almesse,
To pore ffolkis he'' ffoude in distresse. [* to foike that he St.]
\^IUuimnationJ\
lUt I,'' in niyne oppynyoun, [^ ist., ow.Tib.]
am ^> not off that condicioun : [•* am St., i am Tib.]
Her work is To getc good is my labouve, 18421
to fe-et money, . ,
And to awmente my tresoure,
And (as it is to ffolke fful kouthe,)
More in age thaune in jouthe, 18424
by lying or gom tyme with lesynges and with ff ablys,
Som tyme at" chesse, som tyme at tablys, [' at st., at the Tib.]
[Tib. leaf 11] At mcrcls and the botevau??t,
At hasard and at^ [the] devaunt, [« at St., om. Tib.] 18428
And at these pleyes euerychon,
She worships My mawmct I worschipe euere in oon.
her mawmet. _ '■
IT ffor, wher-so^ it be vyce or synne, [» so st., om. Tib.]
I do no thyng but ffor to wynne ; 18432
To good is al-way my repayre,
' And, ffor my Mawmet is so ffayre,
And ffulff^dled off^*^ alle plesaunce, ['" wiihe .St.]
Do ^1 ther-to som 6bseruaunce, [» Do st., To do Tib.] 1843G
She bids me And knele aUOOU VDOU thy kuc, [Stowe, leaf SIG]
kneel to it, .
Lowely to^- his deyte. [i^vntost.]
ffor, buti3 thow do with-out[e] more, ^" Bu^ffoV.'.t'Tib']
Thow schalt abyggen it fful sore • 18440
or she'll And I schal ellys verrey^^ the: ['* warreye st.]
worry me.
Thow getcste no lenger trewys off me.'
The pugrim. ij The Pylgryme
l\ ft'ul cruelly, as by batayle, 18444
Alle sodeynely I dyde sen,
Avarioe A Tsd Avllile Sclie gaU me^'^ aSSaylc [" me Tib., me to st.]
assails mc. '■ o .;
Youth saves me from Avarice's attach. I enter a wood. 493
18448
[1 youtbe St.]
C*yfst.]
1845G
How that 30uthe wente atwen,
Bytwyxen Avarise and me,
Cryed trewys, and bad let be.
U Than jouthe spak : ^
' ~r\*^ to hym no vyolence,
I / ffor I am komen in his diffence,
Ageynse- the to make hym stronge. [^ agaynst St.]
Thow schalt to hym do now no wronge, 18452
(Thow^ thow be cruel off entent,) [Hhowgiie St.]
While that I am here present.'
IT Auaryce :
' ^Eue* thow ne were not ffaste by,
t Thow myghtteste truste ffynaly,
That I ffor no thyng wolde lette.
But that I Rchulde vp-on hym sette.
\_IUudration.'\
% Thy komynge is not to my pay ;
Thow haste me lettyd off my pray j
ffor the whiche, I am ft'ul wo ;
But now to hym I may nat do,
ffor to ffulffille my talent,
While thow art with hym present.
But go thi way, and late hym be,
And anoon thow schalt wel se,
I schal hem cacchen^ in a trappe,
And aresten by the lappe,
That he schal not skape away
ffro my daungere, ^eue*' I may.' [^yfst.]
H The Pylgryme :
AXd Avhanne that I was at my large,
And thought I woldii me'^ discharge, 18472
ffrom allii daunger to go ffre, [' me St., not Tib.]
ffrom Auaryce at lyberte,
Thorough helpe and ffavour (in this cas)
18460
18464
\} cacben St., caccbe Tib.]
18468
Off 30uthe that my guyde was,
I wolde, as tlio, no lenger byde.
But in-tawode^ there bysyde
I entryd, Avhiche stood ffaste^ by.
And as I wente, alle sodeynely
I herde oon wonder lowde crye.
18476
[8 into a wood St.]
[9 but fast St.]
[Tiberius,
A vii.)
The Pilyrim.
' Voulb ' in-
tervenes.
Touth
bids Avarice
leave me
alone.
Avarice
[leaf 41, back]
doesn't like
this.
as slie can't
do wliat sbe
wants to me.
Sbe hega
' Youth ' to
depart,
and then
she'll trap
me.
The Pilgrim.
[leaf 42]
I enter a
wood.
18480
494 A Messenger lids vie come and speak to Ids Mistress.
[Tiberius, And afftir me gan ffaste hvm hye,
Avii.] *^ . J J J
The Pilgrim. As he hddde ben in a rage,
I am pursued And SO straungB was liis langago, 18484
y one That I ne vnderstood hym nought ;
ffor I conceyued in my thought, [stowe, leaf sie, back]
How he that affter me gan gon :
fErenche ^ nor Latj'^n he Spak noon. \} ffrenebs Tib., Frenche St.]
And in his hand (I was wel war,) 18489
bearing a A. nakvd swerde how that he iDar,
naked sword, -^ '
fful scharpe grownde ffor to byte.
And redy as he wolde smyte, 18492
who bids me And bade, I schulde me ffaste dresse,
speak to his ' '
mistress. Kome to speke with liis INlaystresse.
He is in a Amydde- the way, vpon a lond, [«andmydSt.]
With-in a cercle I hym ffond, 1849G
\_Illa^traHon.'\
[ieaf42,back] "T'TTIth-in wliiche (so god me save,)
f f I sawgh ff ul many a ffygure grave,
fful meruelous, as in workynge ;
And he bare armys off A kynge, 18500
Mid carries a ^ Boxe, lyche a Messangere.
box like a a , , ^ t it
Messenger. And trewely, as 1 neyghed nere.
By sygues that I dyde se,
I wende so that he hadde be, 18504
. Hopyuge the bette, at lyberte,
ffrom al daunger to skape ffre :
H To whom I spake fful boldely, 18507
And seyde, " I merveyP ryght greetly ^' Tervefi'ecfTib.]
That thow byddeste me ffaste dresse
ffor to kome to thi maystresse ;
And by no tokene that I kan se,
I wote not what sche schulde be ; 18512
ffor whiche, I preye the not to spare,
Off liir the maner to declare."
He shows me 1[ And he to me in wordes ffewe,
a mansion.
With his ffynger gan me schewe 18516
fful ffaste by, a mansyoun),
like a pa- Eyght vp, lyche a pdvyloun ;
with a Crow And on the pomel (who lyste knowc)
sittmg above, j. \ j /
AVonder hygh ther sate a Icrowe, 18520
The Schoolmistress s Pavilion with a Crow on the top of it. 495
B
Ilis wliynges splayynge to and ffro ;
And with the noyse he made tho,
The messangere gan newe abreyde,
And vn-to me ryght thus he seyde : 18524
H The Messangere :
► yhoolde 3one habytacyoun
And the hyghe ^ pdvylloun : [» Uyghe St., hygu Tib.]
In that place (I dar expresse)
There abydith my maystresse, 18528
"WTiiche cessith, nowther nyght nor day,
To teche hir scolers what sche may,
fful many wonderfful lessouns,
And many dyuerse conchisyouns. \Illustration.~\ 18532
* A JSTd, therffore, I callyd the,
XX That thow scholdeste the maner se [stowe, leafsi?]
Off hir scole, and knowe it offte.
And ifor this skele, the crowe aloffte 18536
Is sette, (3eue^ thow kanste espye,) ['yfst.j
Aff tir hir scolerys fifor to crye ;
That fforby passe, bothe este and west; 18539
Therefore sche hath made there ^ hir nest.' \? tiier made St.]
IT The pylgryme :
"/^Ertis me semyth it were ffolye
\_J To kome there, or go fforby,
But 3eue I knewe (in sentence)
What doctryne or what science,
To hir scolers sche dothe teche.
Thereffore, opunly in thy speche,
Declare what it schulde be,
Or ellys I wole not go with the."
H The Messangere :
^ ' A yere,' (\uod he, ' and no mo,
ther I had to scole go ; * [*— * st.,o»!. Tib.]
COuetyse, off entente,
To that scole sche me sente ;
And sothely, as it semyth me,
So I trowe sche dyde the.'
IT The Pylgryme :
"/^Ertcynely that is not so;
\j Though sche and I (bothe two)
18552
[Tiberius,
A vii.]
The Pilgrim.
The Messeii'
per
declares that
there his
mistress
teaches her
scholars.
[leaf 43]
18544
18548
whom the
Crow calls to
her.
The Pilgrim.
I say I won't
go to her uu-,
less he tells
me what
slie'U teach
me.
The Metseu'
ger
[leaf 43, bk.]
says Covet-
ousiiess sent
him to that
school.
18556
49G The School of Fortune. How Fortunes are predieted.
[Tiberius,
Avii.]
The Pilgrim.
CovetovisnesB
never told me
of the School.
The Messen-
ger.
None enter
the school
unless sent
by Covetous-
ness.
The manner
of the school.
Its specula-
tive anil prac-
tical sides
ditfer.
One wants to
get dignity
or treasure,
[Tib. leaf 44]
and to know
one's luck.
The Messen-
ger makes a
circle on the
ground,
witli char-
acters and
figures.
T
" HadJe I-ffere longe dalyaunce,
Sclie made no^ maner off r^meiubraunce [i no St., me no Tib.]
Off this scole, in no degre,
Off wliiclie thow spekist oil'- to me." [= off, om. St.] 18560
IT The messangere :
I Han I dar seyn (as thow schalt ffynde)
That it was, out off hyre mynde ]
ffor at this scole ther comyth no Avyght
ffor to leernij, day nor nyght, 18564
But jeue that he, ffirste, (off entent,)
Be ffro covetyse I-sent.
*3it off this scole, (jeue thow wylte dweUe,)
The maner, I schal the telle : 18568
IT ffirste, whanne I was heder sent,
I Avolde, by som experiment,
Or by som schorte conclusyoun,
Haue preued^ out my lessoun; [' provyd st.] 18572
ffor speculatyff and the practyk
Off this scole be not lyk ;
ffor speculdtyft' (in sentence)
With-outen good experience, 1857G
Avaylith lytle or ellis nouglit.
How longe euere that it be sought.
II Now take heede, and thow schalt se
I wolde haue* dygnyte, [Miaaeast.j 18580
Or som other greet tresour.
And ther-on sette my labour ;
And wolde knowe, to'^ this estat [J^J^erJafaivS^] ^
Wher I schal be ffortunat. 1858-t
IF ffirste, with my swerd, vp-on tlie ground
I make a cercle large and round,
With karectis and with*' ffygures, [«\vitho)K.Tib., St.]
And knowe not the ^ventures, 18588
Nor the dirkenesse hydde with-Inne,
Off the karectis, whanne I gynne
To emprynte : al'^ they be sene, [• tyiist.]
I wote neuere what they meue ; 18592
s
YIllustration.^^
Aue I conyecte yt may so be,
That spiritis scholdc obeye to^ me,
[8 obey St.]
I denounce, the folly of involdng Spirits.
497
'A'
' By my ^ invocacyouus [' myne St.]
To answere to my questyouns, 1859G
Swyclie sperytis as I kalle ;
And ^it I knowe noon off hem alle,
Saue off entente, as tliow mayste se,
That they schulde graunte me 18600
Som maner gyffte, or som gcrdoun,
Concernynge myn oppynyoun,
Ey vertu off the cercle round,
And Carectis graven in the ground, 18604
By schewynge or by Apparence,
Affter that I ^eue credence.'
IT The pylgryme :
lie that thow doste specyffye.
Is but ffalsehed and ffantesye 18608
And cursyd ymagynacyoun,
Brouth'-^ in ffirste by Illusioun. [^ brought St.]
" This scole is nought, in sotheffastenesse,
Whos doctryne is but cursydnesse. 180 12
The scolers there-off, I holde hem wood ;
Swyche spiritis may don to the no good ;
And jeue thow koudeste the trouthe entende,
Harme they may, but not amende : 18616
They wole wyrke in^ thi damdge, P to st.]
But no thyng to thyue avauntage,
Who that kan loke wel aboute.
" Also thi siluen"^ stante in doute [* my seiffe st.] 18620
"Where-off thi cercle scholdii serue ;
And thynges that thow doste obserue,
Alle is but ffoly and mysl)ylevc,^ [= fais beieve st.]
Towchynge the spiritis, thow mayste wel leve; 18624
ffor the they wyl no thynge do wel,
ffor they the louen neuere a del."
H The Messangere :
' T Dar afferme (with-oute'^ slouthe) [s with-out c, St.]
.J_ In party that thow haste seyde trouthe, 18628
Excepte oonly (it is no nay)
In many thynges they helpe may,
A man" greetly to magnyffye, [- man st., c. buirdi
Encresse also, and multcplye, [stowe, leaf sis] 18632
PILGRIMAGE. K K
[Tiberius,
A vii.]
Necroman-
cy's
Messenger
says that, by
his invoca-
tions, spirits
are made to
answer and
obey.
[leaf It, bk.]
The Pilftrim.
I declare it is
all falsehood.
The scholars
are mad ;
the spirits do
harm;
all is folly.
Necroman-
cy's
Jlessenffr''
confesses that
this is partly
true.
498
Hoiv the Messenger mahes Spirits ohe^^im.
ITiberius,
A vii.J
Necroman-
ci/'s
Messenger.
[leaf 45]
but the
spirits must
obey the
King.
The Pilgrim.
I ask the
Messenger by
what power
he compels
the Spirits.
Necroman-
ey's
Meisenger.
The Pi! prim.
Necroman-
cy's
Messnnner.
He says they
will obey him
as assuramg
he holds
authority
and a com-
mission from
the King.
[leaf 45, bk.]
Wlianne they be c6nstreyned to do so,
And haue no power to go ther-ffro,
Comaimded^ to swyche obseruaunce ^'e'rZrTil?''
By hym^ that hatha the gouernaunce [Uhsmst.] 18636
I mene the kyng, to whom, eche weye,
Mawgre ther myght, they muste obeye.'
IT The Pylgryme :
" T Conceyue, and se wel here,
I Thow art the kynges messangere, 18640
By the amies that thow dost were,
And by the sygnes I se the here ;
But make ^ demonstracyoun [' make a St.]
To me off thi comyssyoun, 18644
By what power or by what peyne
That thow niayste* hem so constreyne."
II The Messangere : i* mayst st., muste Tib.]
'C
Ommyssyoun I haue neue?'e on ;
18648
And trewely I dar axe non ;
And though I dyde (as thow schalt se)
He wolde graunte noon to me.'
IF The Pylgryme :
" rBlHanne wote I wel, (jeue it be sought,)
I ffor the, that they wole do ryght nought."18652
H The Messangere :
H
Ere vp-on, what so 36 seye,
Wote^ wel they Avole^ obeye
that they will St.]
18656
Pleynely vnto my byddynge ; [' i wott . .
ffor they wene that, off the kynge
I hadde fful auctorite,
Co??imyssyoun and fful pouste.
To maken them, lyche^ myn entent.
To 6beye/ my comaundement
By vertu off myn orysoun,^
Karectys and coreiurysoun ^ ; [^ orisons . .
ffor drede off whiche, (be wel certeyn,)
I knowe they dar me not with-seyn.'
IF The Pilgryme :
'Her thow be wel or yuel apayd.
Take good heed what thow haste sayd :
Thow haste ben ffalse in thi workyng,
[6 lyke St.]
[7 or t'obeye] 18660
. . comiHyssiona St.]
18664
w
I say Magical Signs and Seals are Marks of the Devil. 499
" And wrongely don vn-to thi kyug ; 18G68
Wher-ffore thow slialt I-ponysslied ^ be [i punishid St.]
if or thi greet Inequyte,^ \} iniquite st.j
To make spiritys tlie to obeye,^ \} tobbaye St.]
And swyche charges on hem leye 18672
By disseyte and ifalse tresoun,
And, haste* no co??tmyssi'oun [* bast St.]
ffor the to schewe on see nor lond,
And haste ^ I-made eke, with thyn hand, 18676
Ivarectis and cercle round,
And compassid it vp-on the ground ;
And art so blynd, thow kanste not seen, [stowe, leaf sis, bit.]
On no party, what they mene. 18680
"And swyche karectis (I dar wel telle)
Be markis off the deuel off lielle,
ffirste ordeyned (who kan conceyue)
Innocentis to disceyue, 18684
And thow mayste also (trustii me)
There-with thow schalt dysseyued be j
ffor this selis, thow schalt ffynde,
Constreyne the, and sorii bynde 18688
By a maner Allyaunce
To do the deuel swyche obseruaunce
Made to thi conffusioun,
As bonde or oblygacyoun ;
By whiche he wole (off verrey myght)
Cleyme the his man off ryght ;
By swyche a tytle, make hym stronge.
" And to spiritis thow doste greet wronge,
Hem to constreyne in thi workynge
To brynge th6 other mennes thynge,
(Be it by day, be it by nyght,)
Vn-to whiche thow haste no ryght ; 18700
"Where-in thow art greetly ^ to blame, [? gretiy St., greet Tib.]
To bydde hem in the kynges name
Or constreyne hem, ageyne resoun,
By karecte or byS comyssyoun, [^ by, om. St.] 18704
To robbe or steele, to thi ffavour,
Off other ffolkes "^ ther tresour, [' ffoiius St., ffoike Tib.]
By verrey fforce, ageyne ^ ryght. [8 agayust st.j
[Tiberius,
A vii.]
The Pilgrim.
I declare the
Messenger
shall be
punished.
He has done
treason.
His char-
acters are
marks of
the Devil.
His seals
bind liim to
do the Devil
allegiaiiue.
18692 [leaflG]
18696 It is a wrong
against the
spirits
to constrain
them to rob
other men's
goods.
iOO
Tltc Compamj of the Users of Spirit-cov/juration.
(Tiberius,
A vii. ]
Tlif Pilurim,
This con-
straining tlie
Spirits is
wron}»
towards tlie
Kintr.
and may be
reqnited in
liell.
[leaf 40, Ilk.]
NecromaH-
Tliese words
aflfright tlie
messenger ;
hnt lie is one
only of a
great com-
pany :
Solomon,
Virgil,
Cyprian,
Alielard,
all used this
art.
Magic is not
o dangerous
" And jeue thow loke aboutii^ ryght, [' about Tib., st.]
To the kyng, vsynge this vice, 18709
Thow doste if ul greet preivdice - [= preiudice st.]
Ageyne his laweif ul ordynaunce,
Where it is boden^ (in substaunce) [^bodynst.] 18712
And dyffendid, (who kan espye,)
Alle maner theffte and robrye,^ [* robery St.]
In peyne off deth : take heede her-to,
And with-drawe thyne hand ther-flro 18716
With al tlii myght and al thy peyne.
Thow standeste^ in daunger atwene tweyne; [Sstanstst.]
Outher oif God or oif Sathan
Thow art off the leegii man ; 18720
And therffore, ffor to lyue in reste,
Leeue the worste, and cheese the beste ;
ifor (schortly I schal devyse,)
Thow schalt be quytte lyke tlii servyse, 18724
In hellii with dampnacyoun,
Or henene, to thi savacioun." [c. & st.]
IT The Messangere :
'/^F thy wordiis I'^ take hede, [« words when i st.]
\J They putte me^ in fful greet dredc : 18728
Bnt, o thyng comfforteth me, [' me St., me not Tib.]
AVhanne that I considere and se
There is so greet a company e, [stowe, leafsio]
Me to susteyne in ray ffolye, 18732
Off ffolkis that to-ifornc liaue be
Oil wonder greet autoryte,
As whylom was kyng Salamou.»,
And Virgyle, off greet renoun, 18736
Cypryan and Albalart,
And many an-other in this art,
Maystres by experyence,
And hadde also ther-to lycence
(With-outen^ eny noyse or stryffe,)
Ifor to vse it al her lytfe.
' And this ilke crafftc also
(Who that takyth heed ther-to,) 18744
Is not in rewarde so perillous,
Drcdcfful, nor superstycious,
[Tib. & C]
18740
[S outen St., out Tib.]
/ refuse to go to the Messenger's Mistress, Nccromaney. 501
18748
[» decrert St.]
[8 full of St.]
18752
1875G
[Tib. &. St.]
P tapi'oche St.]
' As som craff tis that haue be do
With sacriffyce, and eke also
"With obseruaunces, vpon mownteynes,
In deserte/ and eke in pleynes,
And in placis fful^ savage,
Solytarye, and ii"ul off rage,
That, alle the .nianer tibr to nou?>tbre,
It wolde a man greetly enconibre,
As thow schalt se and knowe anon
3eiie thow lyste with me to gon ;
And ffynally, thi pas to dresse
To hir that is the chett' maystresse
Oif alle this thyng that I haue tolde,
That, 3eue thow be hardy and bolde
Ifor to prochc^ to hir })resence,
Thow schalt haue fful experj^ence.'
IT The Pylgryme :
" rilHat euere I sclmldii this thyng se,* [* sbuW . . yse st.]
I God, off his grace, dytfendij me ; 187G-4
And he be my proteccyoun
Fro'^ thylkii habytacyoun ! [' fio St., :- tiix]
ffor, by opene evidence,
And by recorde off thi sentence, 18768
Thilkti place, with-outc'' wene, ['Mvitu o>it Tib., st.]
To good" it doth no-thyng jiartene ; [" yoa st.]
ffor, by the crowe that sytte aloft'te,
Makyth noyse and cryeth offte.
It schewith wel how thylkii place
Is devoyde, and ffer ffro grace.
And longeth (as I reherse kan)
To the Deuel and to Sathan ;
ffor, save the Deuel, noon other wyght
Hathe power there, off verray ryght.
Therffore I wole me holden heere,
And to that place kome noon nere ;
And trewely, (to my devys,)
Thi-silff also (3eue thow be Avys,)
Thow schalt wysely Avith-drawe the.
And abyde^ here with me
ff'or thyne ownc avauntage,
[Tiberius,
A vii.]
Ni'cromau-
MeimeHjjer.
as sacrificial
rites ill wild
spots.
Tlie Messen-
ger bids me
go to liis
Mistress.
18760 [leaf 47]
rhr Vihirim.
God forbid 1
I say ;
18^
18776
18780
[Stowe, leaf 319, back]
[SabydeiiSt.] 18784
for, by tlie
crow wbicli
sits aloft oil
her pavilion.
tlic place
belongs to
Satan,
and I will not
go to it,
502 TJiC Duke toho inefcrd to he damnd loith the Majority.
[Tiberius, " Lestc it tume to till damage ;
A vii.]
The Pilgrim, ^oi") who gotliG to that mancyoun,
for it means Gothe stieytte to his destruccjoun, 18788
destruction. a , i i i fi» i
As tlier liaue do rtui many oou,
Wliiche here-to-fforne haue theder gon,
Eesemblynge (as I kan devyse) 18791
To hym that was the Duke of^ Fryse, [lofst., ow.Tib.]
[leaf 47. back] Whiche, whanne he shuld ha be baptisyd, [Tib. &st.]
story of the /y , ., j j
duke of (in storye as it ys devysed,
as he was to' And as bokes kan wel telle,)
be baptisd,
and had one His 0 ffoot was putte in the welle, 18796
foot in the _ _
well, drew it Xo haue recev ved cristis lawe,
out on J J
hearing jg^t \^q {n. haste gan it with-drawe ;
Ylllustration.'\
FOr hym thought he herde a cry,
That affermed certeynely, 1 8800
ffor synne and ffor Inyquyte,
that more How mo if olke schuldc dampned be
foHc would go '■
to Hell than At the dav off lugement,
Heaven, •' '-' '
Gon to helle, there to be brent, 18804
3e mo (as in comparisoun)
Thanne ffolk ffor ther savacyoun
Scholde that day receyued be,
To dwelle in heuene, that ffayre cyte. 18808
H But this duke, hym-silff to encombre," [" tencomber st.]
and said he Sovde'' with the gretteste nowmbre, psi-ydst.]
proferd lieing *' ^
damnd with And Woldti gO,* thorOUgll llis ffolye, [Mie would go St.]
the majority. ° ' ° "^ '
And with hem holde^ companye, [^kepest.] 18812
There-with afferniynge, in his thought,
That, olf baptysme, he sette^ nought. [^settst.]
ffor whiche, me semeth it were ffolyc,
The to halden companye 18816
[leaf 48] With swyche ff olke in thyn entent, [Tib. & St.]
Off whiche affter thow schalt repente.
Surely Solo- " ffor I suppose that Salamouii
ere he died, (Off whom tliow madest mencyoun) 18820
Wher in-ffectte, or hadde his parte,
In his dayes, off swyche arte,
As som ffolk seyne, (who kan entende,)
That hym-silffe he dyde amende 18824
18836
18839
[1 what that St.]
Necromancy's Messenger refuses to repent.
" Off that and many another thyng,
To-ffore the hour off his deiyng,
And resceyued was to grace,
And hath in heuene a dwellynge place. 18828
% And semblabely, the tother man,
The grete clerke callyd Cypryan,
To-fforne his deth, lyste to fforsako
This craft'te, and ffor Crystis sake, 18832
Suffred (as made is mencyoun) [stowe, jeaf32o]
Martirdam and passyoim,
And is in heuene stelleffyed,
And with seyntis gloreffyed.
IT Take heede to hem, by reed off me,
And not to hem that dampned be.
Tlienke on hem that ben in blysse ;
And where as^ thow haste don aniyssc,
With-drawe thy ffoot, and do penaunce,
And haue in herte repentaunce."
H The Messangere :
|Ertys,' quod he (' 361x0 thow lyste se,)
That thow seyste, ne may not be. 188-4-1
Though thyne argumente be stronge,
At that scole I haue ben longe,
And ft'ul wel lerned my lessoun ;
And by sodeyne departysoun, 18848
(Who takyth heede, it is no nay,)
So sone I may not part away, [Tib. & st.]
As 2 I kan not (in myne entente) [-'Ami St.]
ffynde in myne herte to repente, 18852
Nor to departe vp-on no syde ;
I am with-hoolde ; I muste abyde,
With other scolers mo than oon,
Whiche that there to scole goon, 18856
As ffolke may sen ther, gret ffoysoun.
' And eke my skrippe and my bordoun
Ben I-leffte in that hostage,
And lyne in maner off morgage ; [Tib.& St.] 188G0
And I ne may not hem^ recure ; \? them nat st.]
And also (as* I the ensure) [*eiiest.]
I gyue no f orce,^ in certeyn, \} fors St.]
C^
50i
[Tiberius,
A vii.]
The PUijrim.
and went to
heaven ;
Cyprian also
forsook this
craft.
anil auft'ered
as a martyr.
Look to the
Saints, and
not the
Damnd !
Necroman-
ctj's
Messenger.
The messen-
ger has been
long at this
School of
Commerce
with Spirits,
and will not
leave it.
[leaf 48, back]
His scrip
and staff ai'e
tliere.
504
[Tiberius.
A vii.]
The Pilgrim.
I think I'd
better run
away.
The Messen-
ger calls on
his mistress,
Necromancy,
to fall upon
ine.
She comes
after me.
[leaf 49]
She has a
Sworil
and big
WinL's.
She bids me
stay and see
her craft.
She sits high
upon a tree.
Her name
is ' Necro-
mancy.'
Necromancy: her Svjord in a Booh; her Wings.
' Tliough I neuere licm liaue ageyn.' 18864
IF The Pylgryme :
ANd whanne that I these wordes herde,
In maner ^ trewely I ffeixie \} St., Tib. buird-]
As though I hadde astonyed be ;
And, as it semed vn-to me, 18868
I stood in a pej'elous^ cas. [^ periiious St.]
And therffore I abasched was,
And sawe no bette reffute to me,
But ffro that place ffor to ffle ; 18872
ffor he (schortely, in sentence)
To Avhome I neuere dyde oif ence.
Me to bryngen in-to^ distresse, P in St.]
Gan to callen his maystresse 18876
To kome vpon ^ me in greet rape, [* vpon St., on Tib.]
That I schulde hir not escape.
And sche, off ffalse entencyoun,
Kam out oif hir pavilloun'^ [s lavyiyon St.] 18880
Aiiter me, that I Avente abak,
Hydous oil look, oolde and blak,
Oif whom I greetlyS Avas aiferd. U' gretiy i St.] 18883
In the^ mydde off a book, sche heckle a swerd ;
Other scawberk hadde sche noon ; [' in the, om. st.]
And, as I byhelde anoon,
Sche hadde (in sothe, as thoughte^ me) tpX«fht"ib.,^S^
Large whyngiis fibr to flfl.e. 18888
IT And, by a maner ffelonye,
Sche gan loudii ffor to crye ;
And, me manasynge off pryde.
Bad me that I schulde abyde ; 18892
And ellis, mawgrey al my myght,
I schulde not skape out off hir^ syght [» his St.]
Til I haddli in partye
Somwhat seyne off hir maystrye. 1889G
And towarde me hir look sche caste.
And gan to come vp-on fful ffaste ;
But as sche kam, it semptli me,
That sche sate hygh vp-on a tre, 18900
And pleynely gan to speceffye,
llir name was * Nygrdmauncye,'
Her hooJc, ' Death of the Soul.' J meet the hay ' Heresy.' 505
[Ilhistration.] [Tiberius,
WHiche, by my craffte^ (in substaunce) U be craft st.] ^,^^ pugrim.
Kan ffolke encresse, and wel avaimce, 18904 .
That ben in my subieccyoun
And lyste to leerne my lessoun.
-This ilke book that thou^ Wolte Se, [nhat thou om. Tib.] [leaf lO, back]
Is I-callyd Mors Anime, 18908
"Whiche is in englysche (ffor to seyn,)
' Dethe off the sowle,' in certeyn.
And this nakyd swerd whiche I hoolde,
(As thow mayste thi silffe byholde,) 18912
Thero-with (ffor schorto conckisyoun,)
Whanne thow haste herde my lessoun ,2
There-with thow schalt yslaynii* be. [* ysiayn St., siayne Tib.]
Her book is
called ' Mors
Aniuise,"
• Death of the-
Soul."
18916
18920
[5 longe St.]
[6 a St.]
And thus sche gan manassii me,
Where-off I stood in ft'ul greet drede ;
But off grace, (as I toke hede)
A white doAvue I dyde se
ffleen sodeynely towardiis me ;
Ikit with me, where as I stood,
Sche ne made no lenger^ abood.
And I ne made no greet delay,
But wentii fforthe vp-on my way ;
And I mette (or I was war)
An oolde oon, whiche tliat^ ffagot bar
Vpon hir bak, and eke therto.
In hir hand sche heelde also
A peyrii cysours scharpe I-grownde.
And, to me-ward as sche was bounde,
Sche bad (ffor schorte conclusyoun)
ffor to leye my skryppe adoun ;
And gan vp-on me ffor to ffrowne,
Lowde cryed, hir lyste not rowne :
H Heresye :
' Tj^Oi" but thow leyii here adoun,
1 I schal, to thi conffusyoun,
Scliape thi skryppe off newe array,
ffor it is not to my pay ;
-— - om. St. The <:;ood old tailor's eye caught the second
' lesson,' 1. 18914, in his MS. instead of the first, 1. 1S90(J.
When I have
learnt her
lesson, her
sword shall
slay ine.
She threatens
me.
The dove
agaiu saves
me.
18924 and I depart.
I meet an old
hag,
' Heresy,
18928
18932
who bids me
lay down my
scrip,
18936
or it will
be shaped
otherwise
for me.
506
Heresy formd Pelagians, Arians, and other Sects.
[Tiberius,
A vii.]
The Pilgrim.
[leaf 50]
I refuse to
obey her until
I know her
authority.
Heresy.
[leaf 50, back]
She first
shaped the
scrip of Pe-
lagians anil
Arians.
Her name is
' Heresy.'
Her business.
Had it not
been for the
Nicean Coun-
cil, and
Coiistantine,
and Augus-
tine,
TTW
18944
[Stowe, leaf 321]
18948
F
' I schal it kutte in other wyse,
Lyche as my-syluen lyste devyse.* 18940
^Illustration.^
U The Pylgryme :
I How oolde vekke, as semeth me,
That thow mayste not clerely se ;
Wlierffore me lyste, by thi byddynge,
ffor to do no maner thyng,
But ^eue to-fforne I knowe and se
Thy powere and thyn autorite ;
Thy Avorke also, and thyne office,
I wole ffirste knowe in myn avyce."
[Illustration.^
Heresie : [st., om. Tib.]
I Or pleyniily, off lasse and more,
Evene afftir my ffadris lore,
I wole (off bothe^ ffalse and trewe,) [' botheofst.]
The skrippes kutte and schapti newe, 18952
Off pylgrymes greet and smale,
Kutte hem alle on pecys smale ;
ffor it was I, my-silffe allon,
That schope the skryppes ^ore agon ; 18956
ffirste, off this Pellagyens,
And also off these Arryens,
And off other sectys newe,
ffounde ffalse, and^ vntrewe,
As oolde bokes speciffye ;
ffor I am callyd ' Heresye,'
The whiche do alwey^ my labour
To bryngij ffolke in greet errour,
That ffolwe* my condissiouns ; [♦ foiow st., ffoike Tib.]
Only by ffalse oppynyouns,
Make her hertis to declyne
ffro the trouthe off luste doctryne, 18968
And cause hem ffor to don ther cure.
And amys to^ expowne hooly scripture. [^Amyssi.]
' And, trewely, nadde bene
The greetii^ counceyle atx^ycene, [« greet xib., gret st.j 18972
Ordeyned by greet Coustantyn,
And nadde ben also Augustyn
[2 and full St.] 18960
[3 all ways St., awey Tib.]
18964
Heresy threatens me, and her Father hars my way.
)07
[itamiUSt.] 18976
18980
18983
[2 that om. St.]
18988
' And many other greet doctours
if or to anuUe^ myn errours,
The skryppes off holy churche echon,
I hadde ffor-don (iful 3ore agoon,)
Off pylgrymes that passe by the way,
Sythen goon fful many a day.
' And 3it I schal, what so byffalle,
Assayle th^ amonge hem alle,
And myn ooldii purpos holde,
In ffyre, though that^ I brenne schulde,
I wole my wyttes alle applye,
Hardyd with obstynacye,
Contynue til the ffyre be hoot ;
Therffore I here this ffagot.
' And ffirste, thow schalt me not escape,
But news I wole thy skryppes schape,
Or ellis I dar vndirtake
Thit thow schalt it here fforsake, 18992
And leve it with me vtterly ^ : P entteriy St.]
My ffader is here ffaste by, [Stowe, leaf 321, back]
Whiche hathe power (as thoAV mayste se)
And* bothe vp-on londe and see, [*yest.] 18996
Thow schalt not skape hyni (in certeyne,)
But with daunger and greet peyne.'
^ The Pylgryme :
Myne eyen tho^ I gan vnffolde,
And anoon I gan byholde
In the weye me byfforne,
An hunte stoode^ with his hprne.
Off chere and looke'' ryght pervers.
And the passage, in travers,
With cordes he gan it ouere-leyne,
ffrette with nettys alle the pleyne.
And he brought in his companye
The ffalse vekke Heresye.
And, that men schu.lde hym wel knowe,
His home he gan fful lowde blowe ;
As it were to catche his pray,
Eyght so he blewe on^ the way, [^biew vpon St.] 19012
[Illustration.]
[Tiberius,
A vii.]
Heresif.
the Borips of
Holy Church
had been
destroyed
long ago.
She will
attack me.
[leaf 51]
and reshape
my scrips.
[5 then St.]
19000
[" stood Tib., stode St.]
[7 look Tib., loke St.]
19004
19008
I shall not
escape lier
father, Satan.
The Pilgrim.
I see him, a
hunter with
his horn.
who strews
the plain
with nets.
and blows his
horn.
508
Heresy's Father sets nets, hooks, mid lines foi' me.
[Tiberius,
Avu.]
The Pilprim.
[leaf 51, bk.]
He is Here-
sy's father,
and bars my
passage.
The nets are
so close that
no one can
escape.
Swimming is
tile only way
out.
[leaf 52]
The Pifffrtm.
I ask the
Hunter what
Officer he is,
wlio snares
the King's
iininials.
[♦yilTthatTib., yfSt.]
19025
19028
Bad^ his dougliter Heresye, [' bad St., And Tib.]
The passage so to- kepe and guye, [" so to St., to thj.]
That I scholde not, in no syde,
ffi'om ther damage my sylife provyde. 19016
And trewely (as I haue sayd)
The nettys were so narewe layd,
On 3 lond, on water, and in the hayr, p on St., in Tib.]
That I myght haue no repay r 19020
To passii fEreely that passage.
It was so fful off mortal rage,
Oif daiinger and adversite,
That, but yiff* I amydde the see
Durstii swymme, ther was no way
ffor me to passii, nyglit nor day.
And there he dyde also malygue
To leyne out nettys, and assigne,
There to stoppen my passdge ;
So that I ft'onde noon avauntage,
ffrom his dawngere to declyne ;
ffor many an hook and many a lyne
Were caste in-to^ that peryllous se,
Off entente to letten me ;
[Illmfnifioit.]
THat, mawgre alle my fforce and myght,
But ^eue I kowde swymme aryght
Amonge the wawys ffeerse and ffelle,
I muste vndir his dawnger dwelle.
But ffirste, while he his trappys leyde, [C & Tib.]
Vnto'^ the huntii thus I sayde : U'St-.TWubinni] 19010
The Pylgryme :
"vnte," quod I, " telle me now,
AYhat maner officere arthow,^ [?arttoust.]
"Whiche [thus] lyggeste on the way,
Vnlaweffully^ to cacche pray, [» vniawfuUy st., vniawufuu tik]
19032
I' in St.]
19036
H
Thus to make thyne arestis,
Namely on the kynges beestis 1
I trowe thow haueste no lycence
ffor to don so greet oft'ence ;
I dar aft'erme (ecrly and late),
Swychc hunters, the kyng doth hate ;
19045
[Stowe, leaf 322]
19018
I see Pilgrims snjimming in the sea, some iqjsidc down. 509
" And it semyth, by thi manere,
Off his, thow art noon officere." 19052
HThehunte^: n imntar st.]
aYod he, ' what makystetow swyche stryff 1
Tliow art Avonder Inquysytyff,
Eesy also, by argument,
To hoolde with me a parlement, 19056
By langage, and longe pletyng ;
ffor, though I longe not to the kyng,
(And thow conceyue aryght I-wys,)
Som tyme I was oon off his ; 190G0
And though I haue no conge ^ p liberie St.]
Off hym, to hunte in this contr6,
He suffryth me here, in tliis place,
At his beestis ffor to chace, 19064
And assaute on hem to make.
And wlianne that I by fforce hem take,
Be it by day, be it by nyght,
I cleymc hem to ben myn off ryght.' 19068
II The Pylgryme :
ANd while I herde alle his resouns
And ffrowarde oppynyouns,
Myne herte abaschyd, gan to colde,
Namely Avhanne I gan byholde 19072
Pylgrymes, by greet aduersite,
fful many oon swymme^ in the see ; [^ swymmen st.]
And they were clothyd euerychon.
And som off hem, I sawe anoon, 19076
Ther ffeet reversed vp so doun ;
And som (in myn inspeccyoun)
Swo??ime fforth ft'ul euene and* ryght ; [+ast.]
And som hadde whynges ffor the ffiyght, 19080
That afforcyd^ hem silff fful offte [^ offeryd St.]
For to fflowe^ fful hygh alloffte. [« for taflowe St.]
And though ther'' purpos was so sette, [Uhest.]
The see hath hem fful offte lette ; 19084
[Illustrafio7i.^
SOmme, by the ffeet were bounde stronge
With knottys, off^ herbis longe ; [s of the st.]
And sommc, with wawes wood and rage,
[Tiberius.
A vii.l
The Hunter,
Satan,
IHeresy's
father.
says lie was
once an
officer of the
King,
and now
hunts on hia
own author-
ity.
[leaf 52, bk.]
I am cast
down, and
see many
pilgrims in
great ad-
versity in the
sea,
with their
clothes on,
and some
with their
feet in the
air.
while others
have wings J
others' feet
are clogd
with weeds.
510 The Sea is the World, in which Pride wrecks men.
[Tiberius,
Avii.)
[leaf 58]
The Pilgrim.
The sad state
of Pilgrims.
The Hunter,
Satan,
tells me that
many snares
are laid for
me.
The Pilorim.
I ask who
put the
pilgrims in
tlie sea.
The Hunter
says that
Were ysmyttMn ther vysage, [' St., Tib. 6;«»-d] 19088
That tliey losteii look and syght,
And ffeble were^ off fforce and myglit : ['wexst.j
And, by dyuerse dpparaylle,
The rage so gan hem assay le, 19092
In many another dyuerse wyse,
Mo than I may as now devyse.
The Hunte : ^ [^ huntar st.]
* TT Do ff ul Avel,' quod he,* * espye [* qwod he fuu weii st.]
I Where-on thow castyste so thyne eye. 19096
ffor alle thy wyles and thi Jape,
Thow schalt not so ffro me eskape ; [stowe, leaf 322, back]
I schal the cacche by som crook ;
I haue leyde ffor the, las and hook,
As thow mayste thy-syluen se :
Thow schalt not skapen by this see.'
H The Pylgryme :
(Elle me anoon, and lye nought.
As it lythe, ryght in thy thought,
These pylgrymes aUe that I se,
AVho hathe thus putte hem in thys^ see?" [niiyst.]
H The hunte :
19100
T
19104
TS not this,' quod he anoon,
'An hyghe'^ way ffor ffolke to goon
Therby, alle day in ther vyage, [« hyghe St., hygh Tib.] 19109
Swyche as goon on pilgrymage 1
I hadde not ellis (as I haue seyde)
Myne hookys and my nettys leyde, 19112
To cacchen alle in this place
ffolke that fforby here do pace ;
[leaf 53, bk.] ffor this greete "^ large see [' greet Tib., gret St.]
Whiche that thow here doste se,' 19116
It is the world, ay fful off trowble,
fful off many wawys dowble.
And fful off woo and greet torment,
In whiche fful many a man is scheut, 19120
AVith bellewys blowe on euery syde,
Which that myne ownii doubter, Pryde,
Is wontii, with hir ffor to here,
Good pylgrymes ffor to dere. 19124
the sea is
the world,'
full of
trouble,
in which
Pride wrecks
many.
Covetousness drowns folk. The Contemplative. ^ Ortigometra.' 511
' And many a pylgryme thow mayste se
Swymme in this pe^-elous see :
S6??ime off hem, (whiche is not ffeyre,)
Ther ffeet han vpwarde in the ayre ^ ; nimyrst.] 19128
And allii swyche (^eue thow lyste se)
Ben thylke ffolke that charged be
With the sale off couetyse,
And ouere-lade in many wyse, 19132
That they, to swymme be not able,
Ther burthen is so Importable ;
Whiche, by ffalse affeccyoun,
Ploungith her heedes low a-down ' 19136
Vnder the wawys off this world here,
That they may not (in no manere)
Swymme, ffor the hevynesse
Tliat they here, off greet rychesse. 19140
OTher ther ben that swymmen ryght,
And haue eke wynges ffor the fflyght ;
And tho ben ffolkis whiche, in this lyffe.
In herte ben contemplatyffe, 19144
In wordely thyng haue no plesaunce.
Save in ther bare sustenaunce :
In this world, ther loye is nought ;
ffor alle ther herte and alle ther thought, 19148
And ffynal truste off ther workynge.
Is sette vp-on the heuenly kynge,
' But ffor alle that, (I the assure,^) [stowe, leaf 323]
In this see they muste endure ['ensure St.] 19152
Bodily, by greet penaunce.
In heveue hem sylffe^ to avaunce. p them aeiven St.]
And, ffor the love* off Crist ihesu, [Move St., laweTib.]
They make hem whynges off vertu, 19156
To ffleen (by clene affeccyoun)
To the heuenly mansyoun ;
Wliiche greetly displesith me,
Theder whanne I se hem ffle. 19160
Swyche ffolke resemblen alle
Vn-to a bryd that clerk es calle
Ortigometra in ther bokys ;
And this bryd caste his lokys 19164
[Tiberius,
A vii.]
The Hunter,
Satan.
Many pil-
grims swim
in this sea.
Those with
their feet in
the air are
overladen
with the sack
of Covetous-
nesg.
wliich plung-
es their heads
under the
world's
waves.
Some have
wings for
flight.
These are the
Contem-
plative,
whose
thoughts
are always
set on the
heavenly
King;
[leaf 54]
they must
still endure
and suffer to
gain Heaven.
They are like
the bird
OHigometra,
512 ' Ortigomdra' Folk clogd v:ith the Weeds of Riches.
(Tiberius,
A vii. ]
T/ie Jliintpr.
wliich, wlien
it is tired.
drops into
tlie water.
and sets up
one wing as a
sail.
till it can fly
again.
Those Pil-
grims in the
sea with their
feet bound
with weeds.
[leaf 54, bk.]
have their
minds so flxt
on worldly
prosperity
and riches.
that they can
neither swim
nor fly.
Some, too,
are blind, so
that they
can't see the
emptiness of
this world's
glory.
19176
[■* custom St.]
19180
[5 haue ther St.]
19184
* To-fForne hym prudently, to se
"Wbaniie he schal swymme in tlie see :
This if oul hath whynges ffor the fflyght,
Be he^ anoon off kyndely ryght. [i to be St.] 19168
Whanne he is wery off travayle,
And that his ffederes do- hym ffayle, p done St.]
Anoon (off his condiscyoun)
In-to the water he fallith doun, 19172
And thanne •'' to swymme wole not ffayle : p that st.]
Off his o Avhynge, he makith a ssayle,
Amonge the sturdy wawys alle
To kepe hym silffe, that he not ffalle,
Til he resume ageyne his myght,
Off acustom,* to take his fflyght.
Thus stoundtimel 33 may hym se,
Som tyniu swym^^e, som tymii fflee,
In bokys as it is I-ffounde.
' But they that liaue^ ffeet I-bounde
With herblis and with wediis greene,
That they may not aryght sustene,
Kowther to swymmii nor to fflee.
They be so bounden in the see
Off wordely^ delectacyoun
In ther inwarde affeccyoun ;
ffor alle ther hool ffelicyte
Is sette in veyne^ prosperite
Off the world, and in rychesse,
fful off chaunge and dowblenesse, 19192
With whiche they be so^ sore bounde, \} so St., om. Tib.]
That her soulis yt wole conffounde ;
ffor they haue power none,^ nor myght, 1^' "°",?,i]''* ^''^*
ISTowther to swy?«.me nor ffleen^^ aryght ; [Wflyenst.]
So sore the world doth hem constreyne, 19197
That it were to hem greet peyne,
Her hertis ffro the world to vnbynde.^^ [" tuunbynd st.]
' And som also be makyd^- blynde, ['=madest.] 19200
Ther eyen cloos, they may not se,
ffor to con.sidere the vanyte
Off this worldis flalsc veyneglorye,
Euere vnsure and transitory e, 19204
[6 worldly St.]
19188
[' veyne St., verrey Tib.]
Heresy^ s Father is Satan, who tempts Pilgrims. 513
' And fful off mvtabylyte,- [» mutabylyte St., mvtabyte Tib.]
Whiche schewith to hem fful greet bewete ^bacuT' '*""""'
By a 2 maner off appareuce, [2 a St., ow. Tib.]
But it is ffalse in existence ; 19208
That is fful ffoule, dothe schewii ffayre,
Lyche a ffloure that dothe vnapayre^ [Tib. &st. sapayrest.]
Whanne it is plukkyd and leyde lowe,
Or with som sodeyne wynde I-blowe. 19212
Whiche bewete (as wryte Salamoun) ^1 ^vroZhs'31'%^^'''
Is but a ffalse decepcyoun ;
And ffolkis that beth there-with blente,
Or they be war, beth offte schente, 19216
ffor lak ther eyen be not clere.
IT *Eke som ther swymmes'* (as ^e may leere) [*swymest.]
With hand and armys strecchyd out ;
Swyche as parte her good aboute 19220
To porii ffolkis that haue neede ;
And swyche vnbynde^ her ffeet, in deede, "^^ kyrid" T^'.f "*
ffrom wordely*' delectacyoun, [« woriaiy st.]
And off devoute eutencyoun, 19224
By councel off her conffessour,
Vnbynde her ffeet, liy'' greet labour, [< waiist.]
ffor to goon in there vyages,
Barffote, to sekc pilgrym^ges ; 19228
Off ther synnes to haue pardoun,
fforjeuenesse and remyssyoun,
Whanne ther menynge trewiily
Is voyde ffrom al ypocrysy.
ANd thus as now (withoutii^ slouthe)
To the I haue tolde the trouthe.
' And trewely^ jit, ouere alle thyng,
I hate trowthe in my workyng ;
And off malys, bothe day and nyght,
Werrey^** trouthe with al my myglit.
' By name, callyd I am Sathan ; [^ werray st., Veney Tib.]
The whiche, as ffer as euere I kan, 19240
I worke, in myne entencyoun,
ffor to cacche, in my bandoun,
Alle pylgrymes (as thow mayst se,)
That swyjumen in the AvaAvy see 19244
PILGRIMAGE. L L
19232
[8 without Tib.,
St.]
[9 80tlily St.]
19236
[Tiberius,
A vii.]
The Hunter,
Satan.
like a flower
fades, wiien it
is plucked.
Tliey who
swim with
outstreteht
arms are
those who
gave to the
poor.
[leaf 55]
and went
pilgrimages.
But Truth is
hated by
Satan the
hunter.
and he is
always en-
deavourinff
to lay hold
of pilgrims.
514 Satan s snarea to catch folic. He 'personates an Angel.
by means of
Temptation,
and nets
spread day
and niglit,
[Tiberius, ' Off tliis woi'lJ, fful off disseyte.
i.„^,«. ' And euere I lye in greet awayte,
And no moment I ne ffyne
ffor to leyne out hook and lync. 19248
' My lyne (by demonstracyoun)
I-callyd is Temptacyoun ;
And Avlianne that Ifolke (in ther entente)
Off herte and Avylle ther-to concente, 19252
Thanne on myn hook (by ffalse awayte,)
They ben I-cacchyd with the bayte ;
And thanne, by fful mortal lawe,
To my bandoun, I hem drawe. 19256
' I leye out netttis nyght and day,
In water and lond, to cacche my pray,
[leaf 5.-., back] 'With nettys, I haue eke my repay re [stowe, leaf 224]
ffor bryddes that ffleen eke in the hayre, 19260
ffor to make hem ffalle adown
ffrom ther contemplacyown.
And, thus ffolkys to bygyle,
I am a ffoulere eke som whyle ; 19264
ffor alle that hygh or lowli goon,
I make nettis ffor eue;'ychoon,
(In myne entente, it is no drede),
To cacche hem, outher^ by ft'oot or hede, ['orst.] 19268
As an vreyne wewy th ^ a calle, [^ wevithe st.]
To make iiflyes there-in to^ ffalle. ptoow.st.]
' But I ne may not do no Avronge
To ffolke that ben in vertu stronge. 19272
I venquysche (no\ither nygh nor fferre)
No man that halte ageyne me werre ;
And fl'eble is my vyolence,
Whanne ther is manly resystence. 19276
ANd jit I haue a thowsande treynes,
And as many laas and cheynes,
With'^ whiche I compasse, day by day, [*o)n. St.]
To lettii pylgrymcs on ther way ; 19280
ffor I, by ffalse illusyoun
And l:iy dyssumylacyoun,^ [^ dyssimiiasyon St.]
Kan me^ transfforme (anoon ryght,) [s mc st., mys Tib.]
To lykenesse off an aungel bryght; 19284
as a spider
weaves a net
to catch Hies ;
but he cannot
injure virtue
and manly
resistance.
He can trai\8-
form himself
into an anycl
of light.
Satan makes a Hermit Icill his own Father.
515
[Tiberius,
A vii.]
and did onoe
so appear to
a hermit in
tlie desert,
and bade
him beware
of Satan,
[leaf fiG]
wlio wonid
visit him on
tlie morrow
in the like-
ness of his
father :
' Take oif hyni the rL-semblaiince,
The vesage and the contenaunce,
So to disseyuen, in couert ;
And to an heremyte in desert; 19288
I ^ dyde oones so appere, [' And i Tib., i St.]
fful off ffetheres bryght and clere,
And toke- on me the message P toke st., do Tib.]
Off an auMgel, by my vysage, 19292
And bad vn-to that hooly man
To kepe hym warly ffroni Sathan,
ffor he was schapen, by batayle,
The nexte morewe, hym to assayle ; 19296
And tolde hym also, (ffynally,
ffor to disceyve hym sotyll)-,)
He wolde take, (in sothenesse,)
Off hys ffader the lyknesse, 19300
Bothe ve.sage and contenaunce,
The maner and the resemblaunce.
\IUustration.'\
' A I^d bad the heremyte anoon ryght
Ix To fforce hym, at the ffirstii syght,
To smyte hym ffirste, Avith knyffe or swerde,
And no thyng to ben atferde
With al his myghtty vyolence,
Wlianne he cam ffirste to his presence.
IT And so, vpon the nexte morewe,
itbr to encresse his dool and sorewe,
I made his ffader hym vesyte ;
And anoon, this seyde heremyte,
This Innocent, thys cely man,
Wenynge hit hadde be Sathan,
Vp sterte anoon, and toke a knyff,
And raffte his ffader off his lyff,
That he to grounde ffel downe deed
' And thus I kan (who takyth heed)
A thousande weyes, ffolke^ dysceyue, p ffoike to st.] peafsc.back]
Or they my treynes^ kan conceyue. [Uiappis St.] 19320
And therffore,^ be Wel war off me, [^ therfore st., herfifore Tib.]
ffor I caste eke** dysseyuc the ; [« eke to St.]
3eue I at large may the ffynde,
19304
19308
he niU3t kill
liini at once.
19311
[Stowe, leaf 324, back]
1931G
Accordingly,
Ills father
comes.
and the
hermit slays
him.
516
By crossing myself, I mahe Satan powerless.
[Tiberius,
Avu.]
Satan.
Satan goes
about
like a raven-
ous lion,
to devour
the Lambs of
Christ's fold.
Satan de-
clares I shall
not escape
him.
The Pilgrim,
1 defy Satan,
[leaf 57]
cross
myself.
pass the
devils.
' In my laas ^ I schal the bynde ; [> lace St.] [^ tendit st.]
% ffor, as seynt Petre lyste endyte,^ J^'^^ wHefniSe^s . .
And in his pystelys ffor to wryte,
I go and serche, day and nyght,
With alle my fforce, with al my myght, 19328
Lyche a ravenous lyoun,
ffor to devoure, vp and doun,
Allii ffolkys, jonge and oolde,
That lambre^ be off cristis ffoolde. piambesst.] 19332
I haue off hem, fful jore agoon,
Off hem devoured many oon ;
Strangelyd mo than I lean telle ;
And that* were to longe to dwelle, [Mtst.] 19336
ffor to rekene hem alle in nowmbre,
Thousandis mo than I kan nowmbre ;
And trewely, in two hundred jer,
I koude not telle the maner 19340
Off alle my trey n Us by and by.
' And I warne the outer ly,
Thow schalt not lyghttely (jeue I may,)
ffro my daunger skape away.' 19344
IT The Pylgryme :
" "% J^THer thow be wel or yuel apayd
T T In the wordes that thow haste sayd,
I haue ffounden a greet dyffence,
To make ageyne the, resistence, 19348
And conceyueds it in my thought. ^' e^^^y^^^'^xfb/i
Blowe thyne home, and spare nought,
ffor thow schalt ffayle (jeue that I may)
To make off me*^ schortely thi pray." [^thest.] 19352
And to be more stronge in vertu,
With the crosse off crist ihe^u,
And off his grace moste benygne,
I gan me crossen, and eke sygne, 19356
ffor to assure^ my passage [? tassure St.]
Ageyne his laas so fful off rage.
And by my crossynge, I anoon
Gan to passe hem euerichoon ; 19360
They hadde no power ffor to laste ;
ffor, by the vertu, they to-braste ]
Satan laments. His ^^uriiose is to lie always.
517
And I anoon gan ffastii ffice, [stowe, leaf 325]
And wolde haue taken anoon the see ; lOSGi
But, longe or I entter myght,
"Whan 1 Sathan off me hadde a syght, [' st„ Tib. biuni]
He gan to crye (so stood the cas)
* Out and harow ! alias, alias ! ' 19368
IF Sathan the hunte weymentith- piumtarst.]
And tormentyth wltli hym silffe.^ psatj.auyei.untai-
\^Illuiitrati(m.'\
* Vnhapp)',* and ff ul off meschaunce [♦ St., i vnUappy Tib.]
I was, whanne I dyde nie avaunce
In any wyse ffor to teche
Vertu, or^ trowthii ffor to prechc ;
ffor, it longeth not to me
To techii trouthe in no degrc ;
But, off ffortune it happli so,
That I be c6nstreyned thor-to,
By vertu off som orysoun
Or by som conyurisoun,''
That greete'' clerkes me compolle,
The verrey trowthii ffor to telle,
Mawgrey my wylle, off many a thyng,
By vertu off the greetii^ kyng. [* giet st., greet Tib.]
ffor ellys (who that kan espye)
!My purpos is, euere ffor to lye,
And^ haue disseyued fful many a man,
Ryght as dyde lulyan.
* Though I were by hym constreyned,
And by his charmes greetly peyned,
3it at the laste, whanne 1 abrayde,
I lyed, alle that euere I sayde.
And now I oughte a-cursyd be,
Whanne that I gan medle me
To seyne a trouthe agaynes^^ kynde, ['» agayns Tib., St.]
Sethen men, in me may^^ noon ffynde; [» ne may in me St.]
There-off I repente me fful sore,
"With trowthe, medle I wole no more.'
II The Pylgryme answerth to Satan : ^2 [12 piig,im st]
[Tiberius,
Avu.l
Satan.
and flee.
[5 of St.] 19372
19376
['' coniuiasioii St.]
[" greet Tib., grete St.]
19380
Satan la-
ments.
It's not his
work to
preacliTrutli.
[leaf 57, back]
[» I St.]
19384 He tries to
lie always.
19388
19392
He'll meiMle
inQftfl no nioie with
19396 Truth.
/^A Sathan, thi displesaunce
"Was to me ft'ul greet plesaunce,
518 / swim to a tree, and am thrown on Fortunes Wheel.
[Tiberius,
Avii,]
The Pit y rim.
I am em-
boldened,
relying on
my scrip and
staff.
[leaf 58. Tib.]
19400
I swim, sup-
ported by my
scrip and
staff,
and underso
many perils.
I see a tree,
and thinking
it an island,
I go towards
it.
[leaf 58, back,
Tib.]
Then I am
caMt on a
wheel.
[1 thow St.]
19404
[2 lened St.]
19408
" Eclcuynge me off my distresse."
I took there-off greet harJyuesse,
]\Iade as tho^ no lenger lette,
I spared nowther hook nor nette,
But, trustynge (in conclusyoun)
Vp-on my skrippe and my burdoun,
And there-vp-on I by lened - me
Whanne I entryd in-to the see ;
And, in swymmynge to be more stable,
Me thought my skryppe proffitable
To kepe me sure in herte and thought.
In my way, that I erred nought.
{IllmtraHon.^
TKewely,' in this dredefful see, [^ yet truly st.j 19411
Is^ greet myscheeff and adu'Tsyte : [+o«. .><t.]
Many a perel (I 30U ensure,)
And many a straunge ^venture
I ffeltii tho in my passage, 19415
Off wawys and off^ rokkis rage, ^^["or'st!fofrTib.?^
And many a tempeste (in certeyn)
Off thondrynge, lyghtnynge, and off reyn,
And other perels that be-ffelle.
That, 3eue I schulde hem allii telle, 19420
Or the myscheves alle endyte,
They were to longe for*^ to wry te. [« for st., om. Tib.]
But while that I, in my passage,
Byheelde the see, sterne and savage,
Me thought I sawe bysyde me.
That there stood a greenii tre ;
And I was glad alle*" thilke while,
Wenynge there hadde ben an yle,
In hope that I schulde londe,
Hastely, vp at som stronde,
Whiche Avas to me fful greet plesaunce.
And as I gan my silffe avaunce.
And thederward gan ffastii hye,
Auoon my sylffe I dyde aspye
(Whanne that I gan lokij wel)
Til at I was caste vp-on a whel,
Off whiche to-fforne I sawgh no thynge ;
19424
[7 of St.]
19428
19432
1943G
The Tree has Nests on it. Fm'tnne, and her donhle lool:. 519
19^40
19444
19448
ffor tlie illooJes, in thor lllowynge,
Hadde with his wawcs eueiydel
Onere-fflowyd so that whel,
Tliat I toke no heede there-at,
Tyl sodeynely there-on I sat.
And wyldely the wawys smette
Vp-on this whel, ay as tliey mctte ;
ANd euere round, (as thoughtu nie,)
This Avhel wente abonte the tie,
Where-off, I astonyed was,
Whanne I sawe this sodeyne caas.
Vp on whichli tre anoon,
I sawgh nestys fful many oon ;
And bryddes (that I koudii knowe,)
Somniti hyh, and sonimii^ lowe, [' som Tib., some st.] 19452
Ther nestis made (I toke good liede)
Grete and smale (it is no drede).
H And I demiid,- in certeyne,
That this tre haddii hoolys tweyne ;
And on the hygher hoole aloffte,
I sawe an hand putte out fful offte.
And this hand (as to my look)
To the nestis put up an hook,
And (as to myne inspeccyoun)
Was bcsy to pulle the nestis doun.
And as I stode a lytel throwe
At the hoole that stood moste lowe,
I sawgh heedes lokynge oute
Towards the braunches rounde aboute.
In purpos (^eue it myght haue be)
To clymbe vp hyghe on that'^ tre :
They wolde haue take it ffayne in honde. 194G9
And there I sawe a lady stonde
Amonge the wylde wawys trowble,
Vp-on a whel dyuerse and dowble. 19472
Departyd was her garnemente,
HalfEe hool, and haluendel was rente ;
The to party, as snow was white
To loke vp-on, off greet delyte ; 1947G
The tother party (as thought me)
(Tiberius,
A vii.J
The Pill/rim.
wliifli re-
volves round
the tree,
and on which
are many
birds' nests.
P it serayd St.]
[Tib., leaf 59]
1945G
Tlie tree has
two holes in
[St. & Tib.]
its trunk;
iiiid out of
n
the upper one
{joes a hand
with a liook,
>)
trying to
„ 194G0
drat; the
nests down.
[St. & Tib.]
19161
A lady
(Fortime) is
standing ou
a wheel.
[^ hygh . . th.it Tib.,
liighe . . thilke St.]
[Stowe, leaf 230]
Her garment
is of two
parts.
520 My Staff liclps me. lash Fortune to explain her Wheel, &c.
[Tiberius,
Avii.]
The Pilgrim.
and so aUo is
her face.
Dame For-
tune bears a
staff on her
Blioulders.
[Tib., leaf 59,
back]
I srip nay
Staff,
and tell it
unless it
helps lue
I shall be
ruind.
It enables me
to rise.
Fortune tries
to set me
down again.
[Tib., leaf 60]
Was ffoule and owgely on to se.
And hir vysage eke also
Was departyd euene a two ; 19480
The to party Avas amyable,
And to byholde delytable,
Bothe off porte and off manere,
Glad and lawynge off hir chere; 19484
^ The tother syde, hydous and old,
Whiche was ryuelyd many ffold ;
And on hir schuldres rownd and square,
A crokyd staffe in sothe sche bare. 19488
And whanne I gan al this aduerte,
Dyscomffortyd in myn herte
\IllustrationJ\ [' I was, and gretly gan gaste St.]
THanne was I, greatly agaste^ ;
And my burdoun I heelde ryghte ffaste, 19492
And dyde also greetly my peyne
To grype it with myne handiis tweyne ;
And seyde, (off sodeyne moscyoun,)
" Bordoun," quod I, "bordoun, bordoun ! 19496
But thow me helpc^ in this caas, [^heipenow st.]
I may^ wepe and seyne ' alias,' \? may weii st.]
My peynes ben so scharpe and kene.
And but thow helpii to sustene 19500
Myne nownpowere and inpotence,* [* impotence st.i
That I may stonden at dyffence
Vp-on my ffeet, and that anoon,
ffare-wel ! my loye is alle agoon !" 19504
IF But tho, thorough helpe off my bordoun,
I roos vp as a champyoun.
But whanne this lady dyde espye
That I was vp, sche gan to bye 19508
ffor to liaue putte-'' me doun ageyn ; i' taput st.]
And I trowe ryght wel certeyn,
That, but I haddii spoken ffayre,
And off my porte be debonayre, 19512
I hadde ben to^ ffeble off myght, [« to st., ffni Tib.]
Vp-on my ffeet to stonde''' vp ryght. e? tastand st.]
BVt I abrayde, and bade in deede
that sche scholde taken hcede 19516
How Fortune is ever clianging, and betrays all who trust her. 521
[Tiberius,
A vu.]
The Pilgrim.
I ask her
name, and
wliat lier
Wlieel, and
the Tree and
Nesta mean.
Fortune.
Fortune says
To thilke party that was ffayre
OIF hir, and putte lue If ro Jispayre,
And schewe, lyke hir contenaunce,
Som counfforte or som plesaunce ; 19520
And that sche wolde expownii me
What lady that sche schulde be,
Hir name, hir power, euerydel, [stowe, leaf 326, back]
Bothe off hir and off hir whel, 19524
And off the tre, and off the croppe,
And off the nestis in the coppe,^ [' cop st.}
And do to 2 me som dvauntage, [^ done to St., do Tib. j
To tfurthre me in my vyage.^ 19528
^ ffortune :
* "TN me (schortely to expresse)
I There is no manor stablenesse )
tfor, (be hereoff ryght wel certeyn,)
Alle that I worke, is vncerteyn ; 19532 she is
Lyke my dowble contenaunce,
I am so fful off variaunce.
Therffore, to axe how I me guye,
It is no wysdam, but ffolye ; 19536
I worke no thyng in certeynte,
But fful off greet duplycyte.
I am what-euere I do provyde ;
ffor I lawe* on the ryghtii^ syde, [* lawghe st.] [> ryght Tib., st.]
And schewe a cher off greet delyte 19541
On the party that I am white.'' [« deiyt . . . wiiit st.]
Thanne men me calle ' glad ffortune ' ;
ever variable
and full of
duplicity.
When she
favours folk,
they call her
' Glad For-
tune ' ;
But, no while I do contune ;
ffor, longe or ffolke may apa/'ceyue,
I kan hem sodeynely disseyue,
^And make her loye go to wrak
Wyth ffroward moM'hiis at the bak.
'Than y, lykned^ to the moone,
ff oik wyl chauwge my name sone ;
And fro my whel whaw they are falle,
19544
[Stowe, leaf 327]
[Tib. A. 7, If. 60, bk.]
[s.lykenyJ St.] 19549
[Cott. Vitell.
C. 13.]
but when she
throws them,
' hifortune.'
^ Stowe leaves a blank of 10 lines in his copy, and puts a side-
note "fortune should be porturatyd."
^ The text is now again taken up from MS. Cott. Vit. c. xiii.
leaf 253.
522 How Fortune plays with men. Her Wheel Charyhdis.
Sl\e deceives
:ill wlio trust
lier.
Tlie Tree may
be likened to
tlie World.
The Nests on
tlie Tree are
(U'^rees of
Lordship.
Those below
want to
clinil) to high
estate.
But in it,
iKine stay
Ion;;, their
t'uriuiies
cliange.
[leaf 254, bk.]
195G0
195G3
The Wheel
' ' Infortunii ' they me calle. 19552
To ffolk vnworthy, and nat dygne,
I am somwhylc most benygne,
Lyggynge awayt in eue/y cost, 19555
Off ffolk whom that^ I cherysshe most.
Aiul who that on me set hys lust, [' that Tib., «»«. c, St.]
I kan deceyvc \iyiii off hys trust.
Tak hed pleynly, and tliow shalt se
A pleyn exauwtple off thys tre,
How thys tre (at 0 word)
May be resemblyd to the world.
H ' ffyrst, in thys world be grete estatys,
Off ky ngtis, prynces, and off " prehitys, V off om. r\\\, of st.]
AVych in thys erthii^ chauMgen oft'te. p world St.]
And the nestys hyh aloffte
Ben degrees* off lordshepe, [♦ degrees Tib., degres C, St.]
That SO offte on heihtti lepe, 195G8
Bothe off hyli and lowh degre.
' And they that al by-nethe be,
Loke vp-ward, and al day gaze,
As yt wer vp-on A maze : 19572
Tho be they, that so offte
Desyre for to clymbe aloffte
To hih estat and hih degre,
ffrom ther estaat off pouerte. 1957G
'So»nne^ off hem may longe abyde,
flor I sette he;M offte asyde ; \} (? None), some Tib., si.]
Wych thyng to hym ys no thyng soote,
"\Vha?i they be longe put vnder ft'oote 19580
Thorgh my double varyau«ce.
And so?«me kan hau'' suffysaujice.
And ben ryht glad in ther entent
Off tlie lytel that god hath sent ;
They lia'^ no care for^ ther dyspcnce.
And so»Mne haue euere Indygeuce,
And kan with no thyng be content,
'With coveytyse they be so blent, 19588
Wych, for ther oune wrechchydnesse, [Siowc, leaf 327, back]
Lyve euere in pouert and dystresse.
' Touchyng my whcl (yt ys no doute,)
[6 haue St., soni kau haue
Tib.]
[Tib., leaf 61] 19584
l^ hauelli Tili.J
[■* of St., for Tib.]
Fortune's Crook, and the Nests, or folk of Idgh defjree. 523
19596
[1 C, St., wliiclie wliel
wlio Tib.]
[^ one . . . one St.]
19G00
19604
[t an Tib.]
[HykeSt.] 10608
[6 Tib., om. C]
' Wycli tourneth euere round aboutc,
Tlier may no man aloff te Abyde
Eut yiff so be I be hys guyde.
Yt turnetli euere to and ffro ;
The pley ther-off ys meynt with wo ;
The wychij whel (who that^ kan se,)
Ys a pereyl off the se,
On, the grettest off echon,^
ffor to rekne hem on by on ;
And, thys phylisoffres alle,
' Karybdis ' lyst yt for to calle,
Yt devoureth so many A man,
Ye, mo than I reherse kan.'
IT The Pylgrym-^ : p Tib., piigryme st., om. c]
" Touchyng thy staff, tel on, lat se
"What mauer tookne yt may be,
That yt corbyd lych and'* Crook,
And mad in maner off'' an hook,"
IT Dame Fortune'^ :
' With thys Crook, by gret vengau7ice, .
ffolk, that to soon" I dyde avau?«ce, [UofforneTib., St.]
Thorgh my trausniutac'iou??,
AI sodeynly I rende hem douw, 19612
That sat in chayerys hih aloff te ;
To whom ther fal ys^ no thyng soffte. ^'^'"'i*'^;!^ sVlf"'^
Reyse vp ageyn al sodeynly
Other tliat be nothyng worthy,
And cau.se ek so??jmc (Est and west)
ffor to bylde fful hih ther nest
And tlier habytciiou?* ;
SojHtyme, off wyl, nat off resou?j,
I take noon hed off no degre.
But only oft' my volu?^te.'
U The Pylgryme'-':
" ft'ul ffayn I wolde ek vnderstonde
The menyng also off the bond,
At the hoole hyh aloffte.
That reyseth vp his crook so offte.
The nestys for to rendc a-dour« :
Tel me thexposicwu/i." 19628
19592 Fortune.
which iilwaya
turns
.signifies that
man cannot
remain alolt,
[3 Tib., om. C]
19624
and is called
Cliarybdis.
The PUffrim.
19616
19620
I ask Fortune
about her
liookt statT.
Fortune.
Slie saj'8 it
brings down
tliose too
soon raised
up,
and raises
tip others,
tlio' un-
worthy.
[leaf 255]
The PUijrim.
I ask her
about the
Hand con-
tinually rais-
ing the
Crook, to pull
the Nesta
down.
524 No estate is safe from Fortune's tricks. I fall from her.
Fortune
says the
Ne§t8 are
iBcii of the
lij);hest de*
giee.
These Princes
and Lurds
can never be
sale auainst
mutability.
against trea-
son and
poison.
[leaf 255, bk.]
Wlien For-
tune smiles
on Folk, she
lies in wait to
trick em.
[Stowe, leaf 328] 19632
P leegis echone Tib.] 1 9 G 3 6
[*OrTib., OffC, ofSt.]
H Dame Fortune ^ : i[> Tib., om. c]
* The nestys hih vp-on the tre,
That ben hyest off degre,
Ben they off ryht and good resou?i
That eutre by successiou«,
As kynges, by iust enherytau?ice,
Whom that trOUthe lyst avau^ice^ [2 troutUe habundaunce Tib.]
Only by lyneal dyscent,
Hys lyges echon^ off assent ;
Or,* for lak off successiou?*,
Swyche as by ellecctou«
Ben reysed vp to hih degre,
As many p/-aices and lordys be.
' Thogh I to hem have envye.
To reve hem off ther Kegalye,
Yet, thogh I ther-to haue no niyght
ft'or to robbe hewi off ther ryht,
Yet (who lyst looke wiih Eyen cler)
They be f ul off te in my dau?jger ;
ffor they may nat assuryd be
Ageyn my mutabylyte,
Nor ageyn my mortal stryff ;
ffor offte sythe they lese her lyff
By compassyng off ffals Tresouw,
By mordre also, and poysouw.
And trewly, al thys frowardnesse
Ys tookned^ by the crookydnesse
Off my staff and off my crok,
"Wrong ^ at the ende, as ys an hook.
' And whan I loke wiih Eyen cler,
Lawhe on ffolk,''^ and make hem cher, [- folk, om. Tib., foike st.]
Thanne lygge I rathest in a-wayt,
ffor to don hem som deceyt.
' Lo, her ys al ; go forth* thy way ;
And truste wel, yift' that I may.
What weye eue;-e that thow go,
Or thy pylgrymage be do, — 19664
Tourne yt to sour, outher to swete,—
Onys I shal yet^ ^viih the mete.' ptherst.]
U Fortune is walkyd.^*^ ['" Tib., om. c, .st.i
19610
[Tib., leaf 62] 19614
19648
19652
[} tokenyd St.]
["wrongest.] 19656
19660
[8 ffortlie Tib., fortbe
St., foth C]
Cast off hy Fortune, I am disconsolate. 525
And fPortune wente her Avay A-noon.
And also sone as she was gon, 19668
I stood in dred and in gret doute
Vp-on hyr whel turnynge aboute,
Tyl that/ by renoluciou7i, [' That i. Tib.]
12 was cast fEul lowe A-doun, [Mom.Tib.] 19672
By power off that^ double quene ; [' the Tib.]
ffor, I myghte me nat sustene,
In iupartye and in gret dred,
Wysshynge that I hadde be ded. [stowe, leaf 238, back] 19676
And in trouble and gret peyne, [Tib., leaf 62, back]
The Pilgrim.
Fortune de-
parts,
and I am
tlirown from
her wheel.
[1 lyffe St.]
19680
[Stowe]
[6 fill, om. Tib.]
19684
[f> sharp highe St.]
Thamie I gan my sylff* co?»pleyne,
Dysconsolaat off al vertu,
Only for lak off Grace Dieu,
That was whylom to me ffrendly,
Whom I ha lost thorgh my foly,
Wher-off I felte ful^ gret offence,
That I forsook so penytence,
Only (alias !) for lak off grace,
By hyr sharpe heggh^ to passe,
Wher I myhte have had socours,
And medycyne to my/i Errours,
By hyr spyrytual doctryne
ffro the Avyche I dyde enclyne.
Alias, my woful aventure,
That I leffte myw Armure
Behynde me, alias, in veyn !
But yiff I myhte hem gete ageyn,'^
I sholde^ lyue bettre in pes, [s would st.] 19695
And no mor ben so rekeleS ; ^ [' rekeles Tib., rekles C, recles St.]
But, alias my woful ffaate !
I make my cdwipleynt al to late ;
ffor I stonde in Iupartye
Only off deth, thorgh my ffolye. 19700
Alias ! what may I now best werche %
0 sacramentys off the clierche,
1 hope by grace wel certeyn,
I receyvede yow nat in veyn ; 19704
But now, alias, that I am falle,
I ha lost yowjio on and" alio, [1" IZIZm.f' '^'^" ^'''"' ^''^
19688
19692
[' ageyn Tib., hole in MS. C,
get them agayne St.]
I lament my
loss of Grace
Dieu,
[leaf25G]
and my hav-
ing lett my
armour
behind,
I am in
jeopardy.
520 The White Dove aj^j^cars, with a Bill from Grace Dicu
The Pl/i/i'im.
I find 110
support in
my scrip and
staff.
Wlien I first
saw the
vision of the
Heavenly
City,
I was eager
to go tliere.
Now I am
stopt, and I
weep.
[leaf 256, bk.]
Hut soon the
white dove
appears to
me with a
bill
from Grace
J)ieu,
givinpf me
advice.
And ha no sustentac*ouw
In my skryppe nor my bordouw, 19708
Wher-on that I may lenii me,
Toward Jerusalem the cyte.
And thogh al day I studye a7ul muse,
HoAv shal I my sylff excuse, 19712
Or what answere^ shal I make,
Off al that I ha vndertake.
And behilite in my corage.
To fulfyllii my vyage, 1971 G
What 2 fyrst I hadde inspecciou?i [^ (? whan.) what st.]
Off that noble Eoyal tonn,
Wyth-Inne A merour, shene and bryht,
Wych gaff to me so cler a lyht, 19720
That ther-wyth-al I was a-noon [stowe, ieaf.'i2'.t]
Eavysshed, thyder for to gon ;
But I may synge ' weyllaway ' ;
I am arestyd on the way, 19724
And dystourblyd her, wepynge.
And whyl I lay thus c6?».pleynynge,
And knewh non helpe nor respyt,
A-noon ther kam A dowe whyht 19728
ToAvardys me, by goddys wylle,
And brouhte me a lytel bylle.
And vndyde yt in my syht ; 19731'
And affter that she took hyr flyht, [st. & c]
And, fro me gan passe away.
And I, with-ont'6 mor delay,
Gan the bylliJ to vnfolde ;
And ther-in I gan beholde,
How Grace dieu, to my?i avayl,
In that bylle gaff me cou?Jsayl,
' That I sholde, ful hu?Hblely
Knelynge on my knes,^ deuoutly
Raluii, with fful good avys,
The blyssede quen off paradys,
Wych bar, for Our savacum,'^ [* savation st.] 19743
1973G
PonkncsSt.] 19740
1 Some leaves are out of Tib. A. vii, after these catchwords,
' Or what answcre,'
and an ABC Prayer, which the Foct Chaucer englisht. 527
The ffrut off Our redenipcion ^ [' reaemtion St.]
And the ffournie off thys prayers
Ys ywrete, as ye shal here,
In Ordre pleynly (who kan se)
By nianer off An .A. b. c. ;
And ye may knowe yt sone, and rede,
And seyn yt wlian that ye ha nede.
the translator 2; [2 st., om. c]
And touchynge the translaciou?i
Off thys noble Orysouw, 19752
AVhylom (yiff I shal nat feyne)
The noble poete off Ereteyne,
My mayster Chaucer, in hys tyme,
Affter the Frenche he dyde yt rynie, 19756
"Word by word, as in substauwce,
Eyght as yt ys ymad in Frauwce,
fful devoutly, in sentence,
In worshepe, and in reuere7jce 197GO
Off that noble hevenly queue,
Bothe moder and a mayde clene.
And sythe, he dyde yt vndertake,
ffor to translate yt ffor hyr sake, 19764
I pray thys [Queue] that ys the beste, [c. & st.j
ffor to brynge hys soule at reste, „
That he may, thorgh hir pray ere, l^'^^^^^j'^"''"'^-^' „
Aboue the sterrys bryht and clcre, „ 19768
Off hyr mercy and hyr grace
Apere aff orn hyr sonys fface, [C. & St.]
Wyth seyntys euere, for A memory e,
Eternally to regne^ in glorye. [» regme c, rengne St.] 19772
And ffor memoyre off that poete,
Wyth al hys rethorykes swete,
That was the ffyrste in any age
That amendede our langage ; 19776
Therfore, as I am bouwde off dette,
In thys book I wyl hym sette.
And ympen thys Oryson
Affter hys translac'ion, 19780
My purpos to determyne,
That yt shal enlwmyue
Tlie PUorim.
ami a form of
prayer,
19748 like an ABC,
translated
by Chaucee
from the
French.
[leaf 257]
May tlie
Queen of
Heaven give
him a plate
above the
stars !
He was the
first to amend
our language.
His poem
will be in-
serted here,
as a set-off
to the writer's
debt,
;28
Chaucer s ABC Prayer to the Virgin.
in order that
folk may see
Our Lady's
ABC.
Thys lytyl book, End off makyng,
Wyth som clause off hys wrytyng.^
And as he made thys Orysomi
Off fill devout entenciouw,
And by maner off a prayere,
Ryht so I wyl yt settyn here,
That men may knowe and pleyuly se
Off Our lady the .A. b. c.2
19784
19788
Queen of
Pity.
I flee to tliee.
Have mercy
on mc I
Thou wilt
help me.
Seven thieves
chuse iiie.
[MS. Ff. V. 30, Camb. Univ. Libr., leaf 112, back.]
Incipit carmen sec?«jd?<m ordinem LitterBxum
alphabet!.
A'
(1. A.)
1 mihty and al merciable queene, ^ Cap™ Ivii"
To whom paf al fis world fleeth for socour,
To haue relees of sinne, of sorwe and teene,
Gloriowse vh'gine, of alll- floures flour, 19794
To pee j flee, confownded in errour ;
Help and releeue, fou mihti debonayre !
Haue mercy on my perilous langour !
Venquisshed me hath my cruelle aduej'saire 19798
(2. B.)
Bountee so fix hath in pin herte his tente,
)5af Avel j wot* thou wolf my socour bee.
Jjou cansf not* warne him, pat with good entente
Axeth pin helpe ; pin herte is ay so free ; 19802
}jou arf largesse of pleyn felicitee,
Hauene of refute, of quiete and of reste.
Loo how pat theeves sevene chasen mee !
Help, lady briht, er pat my ship to-breste ! 1980G
' Compare Scogan's quoting Chaucer's Balaclc of Gentiln-esse,
though without its Envoy, in hi.s Poem to his pupils, Henry
IV.'s son.s. Thynne's Chaucer, 1532, leaf 380, back, col. 1;
Urry's, p. 547, col. 1.
2 The remainder of this leaf, 257 of the MS., is left blank,
the scribe never having copied-in Chaucer's poem. It is printed
above from the first of the Society's Parallel-Texts. John Stowe
also left blank three leaves of his copy, putting A, 13, C, etc.,
where the successive stauza.s should .start.
Chmiccrs ABC Prayer to the Virgin. 529
(3. C.)
Comfort* is noon, but in yow ladi deere ; c/iaucei-.
ffor, loo, my sinne and my confusiozin comfoit is in
, '' t'lee aloue.
(A\nnch ouhten not* in pi presence appeere,)
Han take on me a greevous accio?in. 19810
Of verrey rilit* and desperacio?in ;
And as bi riht*, fei militen wel susteene
Jjat* j were wurjji my dampnacio?^n,
'Neve mei-ci of you, blisful lieuene queene ! 19814
(4. D.)
DOwte is per noon, \)oii queen of misericorde,
pat pou nart cause of grace and merci heere ;
God vouched saf, thoruh bee, yvith us to accorde : tih-u Uiee,
•* Goil was re-
lior, certes, crystes blisful mooder deere, 19818 ">"ciiedto
Were now pe bowii benf in swich maneere [loaf 113]
As it was first*, of justice and of jre,
j)e rihtful god, nolde of no mercy heere ;
But* thoruli pee han we grace, as we desire. 19822
(5. E.)
Euere hatli myn hoije of refuit been in bee : My hope of
. refuge has
Hor heer biforn, ful ofte, in many a wyse been ever in
Hast* pou to misericorde resceyued me ;
But* nierci, ladi, at* pe grete assyse, 19826
Whan we shule come bifore pe hye iustyse !
So litel fruit shal panne in me be founde, "^^ jfsi'""
}jat*, but pou er pat* day hue wel^ chastysei, ^'j^J'.l':','^"
Of verrey riht* my werk me wolc confownde. 19830
(6. F.)
Fleeinge, j flee for socour to pi tente,
Me for to hide from tempeste ful of dreede,
Biseeching yow, pat ye you not absente
pouh i be wikke, 0, help yit* at* bis neede ! 19834 Help me at
Al haue j ben a beste in wil and deede,
Yit, ladi, pou me clopii with pi grace !
j)'m enemy and myn, (ladi, tak heede !)
Vn-to my deth, in poynt* is me to chace. 19838
(7. G.)
Gloriows mayde and mooder, which p«t neuere
AVere bitter, neipe?* in eerpe nor in see,
PILGRIMAGE. M M
530
Chaucer' a ABC Prayer to the Virgin.
Speak lor inc,
or I shall go
to Hell !
Christ won
pardon for
every peni-
tent.
When a man
errs, thou
setst him
straight.
Queen of
comfort, let
not my Foe
fret my
wound !
Ia'I not the
Fiend brag
But* ful of svvetnesse, & of merci euere,
Help, fat my fader be not wroth Avith me ! 19842
Spek Jjou ! for j ne dar not him ysee.
So haue j doon in eerfe, (alias fer-wliile !)
)3af certes, but if Jjou my socour bee,
To stink et<:'rne, he wole my gost exile. 19846
(8. H.)
He vouched saaf, tel him, as was his wille, [leaf i is, back]
Bicomen a man, to haue oure dlliaunce ;
And with his precious blood he wrof pe bille
Vp-on j)e crois, as general Acquitaunce 19850
To euery Penitent in ful criaunce ;
And ))erfore, ladi brihf , jjou for us praye !
J?a?me shalt ]>o\x bojjii stinte al his greuaunce,
And make oure foo to fallen of his praye. 19854
(9. I.)
I wof it wel, ])ou wolf ben oure socour,
jjou art* so ful of bowntee in certeyn ;
Ifor, Avhan a soulii falleth in errour,
fi pitee goth & haleth him ayein j 19858
fawne makesf J)ou his pees with his souereyn.
And bringest him out* of Jie crooked strete.
Who so ))ee loueth, he shal not* loue in veyn ;
)5at shal he fynde, as he \e, lyf shal lete. 19862
{10. K.)
Kalendeeres enlumyniid ben Jjei
Jjaf in fis world ben lighted with J)i name ;
And who-so goth to yow fie rihtii wey,
Him thar not* drede in soulii to be lame. 19866
Now, queen of comforf, sithe J)ou art* fat same
To whom j seeche for my medicyne. [' ms. vntame]
Laf not* my foo no more my wo?inde entame ^ ;
Myn hele, iu-to fin hand, al j resyne. 19870
(11. L.)
Ladi, jji sorwe kan j uof portreye
Vnder f e cros, ne his greevous penaunce ;
But, for youre bofes jieyniis, j yow preye,
Lat not* oure alder foo make his bobaunce, 19S74
Jpaf he hath, in hise lystiis of mischaunce, [leuf at]
Chmtccr's A B C Prayer to the Virgin.
581
Conuiclr j?at ye bojjc liauii boulit so dcere.
As j seide ersf, pou gro?fnd of oure substauuce,
Continue on us pi pitous eyen cleere ! 19878
(12. M.)
Moises, Jjcct sauh J?e bush with flawmiis rede
Brenniugc, of which ])er newer a stikke brendc,
was signe of fin vnwemmed maidenhede.
jpou art* )3o busli on which ]>ev gan descende 19882
\)ii Holigosf, j)e wliich paf Moyses wende
Had ben a-fyir : and J)is was in figure.
Now, ladi, from jje fyir ))ou us deufende,
which fat in helle eternalli shal dure ! 19886
(13. K)
Noble princesse, fat neueve haddest peere !
Certes, if any comfort^ in us bee,
Jjaf conieth of fee, fou cristes mooder deere.
We han noon oofe^/- melodye or glee, 19890
Vs to reioyse in oure aduersitee ;
Ne aduocat* noon, fat wole, & dar so preye
ffor us, and fat for litel hire as yee,
)3at helpen for an Aue-Marie or tweye. 19894
(14. 0.)
O verrey light of eyen fat ben blynde !
0 ve>Tey lust of labour and distresse !
0 tresoreere of bowntee to mankynde !
)?ee whom god ches to moode?- for humblesse ! 19898
ffrom his ancille he made f e maistresse
Of heuene & eerfe, oure bille up for to beede.
Jjis world awaiteth euere on fi goodnesse,
ilor fou ne failest neuej-e wight at neede! 19902
(15. P.)
Purpos I haue, sum time for to enquere, [ie.ifiu,imck]
Wherfore and whi f e Holi Gosf fee souhte :
Whan Gabrielles vois cam to^ fin ere, ['Ms.vnto]
He, not* to werre us, swich a wunder wrouhte, 19906
But* for to saue us fat he sithen bouhte.
panne needeth us no wepene us for to saue,
But oonly fer we diden not, as us ouhto,
Doo penitence, and merci axe and haue. 19910
that he has
mind me '
Defend us
from Hell
fire!
You, Lady,
are our sole
and unpaid
advocate.
0 light of th
blind,
mother of
Christ,
thou failest
no one in
need.
We've only
to repent, to
ask for
mercy, and
have it.
582
Chaucer's A B C Prayer to the Virgin.
To wl\iiin
shall 1 flee.
Chastise me.
judge, and
heal me !
God forgives
only those
who please
thee.
I bring my
penitent soul
to thee.
(16. Q.)
Queen of comfort*, yit whan j me bitliinke
faf j agilt* haue bofe him and fee,
And faf my soule is wurthi for to sinke,
Alias, j, caityf, whider may I flee? 19914
Who shal vn-to J)i sone my mene bee ?
Who buf pi-self, J)af art* of pitee wells.
j5ou hasf more reuthe on oure adue/'sitee,
)5an in fis world miht* any tunge telle. 19918
(17. E.)
Redressii me, mooder, and me chastise !
fEor certeynly, my faderes chd,stisinge,
jjat* dar j nouhf abiden in no wise; 19921
So hidous is hys^ rihful rekenynge CMS-iti^: .""<;'• I'js
Moodfir, of whom oure merci gan to springe
Beth ye my juge, & eek my soules leche ;
ifor eue^-e in you is pitee hdboundinge
To eche, Jjaf wole of pitee you biseeche. 19926
(18. S.)
Soth is, \)aV God ne granteth no pitee
With-oute pee ; for God, of his goodnesse,
fforyiveth noon, but* it* like vn-to pee.
He hath pee maked, vicair & maistresse 19930
Of al pe world, and eek gouernowresse [leaf iis]
Of heuene ; and he represseth his iustise
After pi wil ; and perfore, in witnesse,
He hath pee coroAvned in so rial wise. 19934
(19. T.)
Temple deuouf, \ier god hath his woninge,
fEro which pese misbileeued dep/iued^ been !
To you, my soule penitent" j bringe. t' ^Laud mss.? "'"*
Resceyue me ! I can no ferpere fleen. 19938
With thornes venymous, 0 heuene queen,
ffor which pe eerpe acursed was ful yore,
I am so'^ wo?/nded, as yc may wel seen, ['om. ms.]
pat* j am lost* ahnost* ; it* smert* so sore. 19942
(20. V.)
Virgine, pat* art* so noble of apparaile,
And ledest* us in-to pe hye toui''
Chaucer s ABC Prayer to the Virgin.
533
199iG
[» MS. IVesli]
19950
[2- = Clii-islus]
[» MS. cek suttred]
19964
19958
[leaf Hf), back]
Of Paradys ! J)OU me wisse, and connsaile
How j may liaue J)i grace & J)i socour,
All haue j beu in filthe and in errour.
Ladi, vn-to fat court* )>ou me aiourne,
)?af cleped is \\ bench, 0 freshe^ flour,
)5er-as J?af nierci euere slial soiourne.
(21. X = Ch.)
Xpc- jji sone, fat in fis world alighte,
Vp-on jje cros to suffre liis passiown,
And eek^ J?«t Longius his herte pighte,
And made his herte blood to renne ado^m
And al was pis for my saluaciown ;
And j to him am fals, and eek vnkynde ;
And yit he wole not* my dampnacio/m :
Jjis thanke j yow, socour of al mankynde.
(22. Y.)
Ysaac* was figure of his deth, certeyn,
]?af so fer-forth his fader wolde obeye,
fat him ne rouhte no-thing to be slayn ;
Riht* soo fi sone lust, as a lamb, to deye.
Now, ladi ful of me?"ci, j yow prej'e,
Sithe he his merci mesured so large,
Be ye nof skant* ! for alle we singe & seye
Jjaf ye ben from vengeawnce ay oure targe.
(23. Z.)
Zachdrie yow clepeth fe opene welle
To wasshc sinful soule out* of his gilt* ;
Jje/-fore fis lessoMii ouht j wel to telle,
}jaf , nere fi tender herte^ we weren spilt*.
Kow, ladi bryjtc,* sithe fou canst and wilt*,
Ben to fe seed of Adam merciable, p ms. om., biy3t Gy.]
And^ bring us to fat* pala'is fat is bilf [= AndJoim's ms. o>n.]
To penitentes fat ben to merci able ! Amen ! 19974
51 Explicit* carmen.
Lady, lead
me to thy
Court of
Mercy !
19962
1996G
Christ shed
His blood for
lue.
As Christ
died for ine,
do you.
Lady, shield
luc !
19970
liriiig us to
the Palace
built for
peuiteiits !
"Whan T, wyth good deuoc'i'ou??, [stowe, leaf sso]
Hadde^ sayd thys Orysou?i, [« whau with g. d. i iiad st.]
Off the ffloodys the grete Eage
Gawne somwhat to a-s\vage,
[leaf 258]
The Pilgrim.
The waves
began to
^ aliate after
199<8 this prayer.
534 The tvjo halves of the Lady Astronomy -Astrology.
The piigrinu And the wyiides, for \\\yn ese,
Gan ill party to apese.
The whel I leffte, off ffortune,
"VVych selde m Onii^ doth contune ; [i one St., on c] 19982
I swam forth, in fill gret ffer ;
I knew no wayii, her ne ther ;
Tyl at the laste, off grace, I fond
A verray iytel hyl off sond, 19986
And thyderward I gan me dresse,
To restii me for Averynesse.
And there, in soth, A-noon I ffond
A lady wrytynge in the sond, 19990
Lokynge toAvard the ffyrmament
Thorgh a Iytel instrument.
A-nother lady I sawh ek ther,
That lenede hyre on A red sper : 19994
I myhtii nat beholde her wel,
ffor I sawh but the halvendel
Off hyr body, nor hyr fasown ;
And (as to my?^ inspecciou?? ,) [stuwe, leaf sso, back] 19998
In hyr hand she held a spere,
Lokynge vp on tlie sterrys clere.
And douji I sat, and gan beholde
Thys .ij. ladyes off wych I tolde ; 20002
ffor I was wery off travaylle.
And yiff yt myhte me avaylle,
I dyde also my besy peyne
To sen the maner off he?M tweyne. 2000G
And to hyre (A-noon ryht,)
That was but halff On^ in my syht, [^onest.]
I sayde a-non as ye shal here,
So?»what abaysshed off my chere : 20010
[The Pilgrim:]
" Tel on," (\ii,od I, " lat me se ;
Be ther swych monstres in thys^ Se ['ye St.]
Abydynge, lyk as ye do seme %
ffor I kan noon other deme, 20014:
But, monstres that ye sholde be,
By sygniJs outward that I se.
Yiff thow mayst spekc, nat ne si)are,
I reach a hill
ofeainl.
and find one
laily wilting
in the sand,
and another
lady leaning
(in a red
spear.
I see only
half tlie body
of the Lady
Astronomy-
Astrology.
[leaf 258, bk.]
I aslc her if
til is sea pro-
duces sudi
monsters as
she is.
Tlic visible half of the Lady is cald Astronomy.
535
20022
20026
[2 St., om. C]
" The trouthe to me for to declare." 20018
Astrology : ^ c st., om. c]
(^iiod she, ' I may spekii wel,
Ami I ha lost ek neue/-adel
Off my speche nor language.
And thogh I shews to thy vysage,
IMy-sylff, but halff on, in thy syht,
Wych halff (who so loke a-ryht)
Ys ryht noble and honurable,
And also ryht Auctorysable.'
Pilgrime : ^
" Touchyng thys halff, tel on clerly,
What maner thyng ye mene ther-by.
The tother part, what sholde yt be,
Wych as now I may nat se ] " 20030
Astrology : ^ [■' St., ? striogye {in margin) C]
' Certys, (thogh thow yt nat espye,)
She ys callyd Astronomye,
Wych ys wont to wake a-nyht.
To loke vp on the sterrys bryht. 20034
Off whom, whylom thus stood the cas :
In Egypt ffyrst she norysshed was,
Of thylkii noble prudent kyng
Wych excellede in konnyng, 20038
And was callyd (as thow mayst se)
The noble wyse Tholomee,
(So thys clerkys Okie hy»^ calle,)
That ffond the cours off sterrys alle, [stowe, lear ssi] 20012
Mevynge in ther bryhtii sperys,
Eothe be dayes and by yerys ;
How that tliey meve, long or sone,
And the cours oft' sonne and mone ; 20046
Ifond out the eclypses (by resom;) [c.&st.]
In the tayl off the dragouw.
Or in the hed (wz't/i-oute lake) ;
The cours ek off the zodyake. ,, 20050
' And many mo conclusiouws
Off hevenly transmutaci'ouHS
He ffond al out, by gret labour ;
Wher-ffore, worshep and grot honour, 20054
Aslrotoffi/
says tl\at the
half of her I
T/ie Pihirim.
I ask wliat
tlie visible
half is,
and what the
invisible.
Tlie visible
part is Astro-
nomy,
nourisht first
ill Egypt,
by Ptolemy,
who found
out the
courses of
the stars.
[leaf25;t]
the eclipses.
and the
zodiac.
536
The Lady Astrology justifies her teaching.
Astrology.
whereby lie
gaiiiil great
honour.
Constella-
tions
have influ-
ences on the
earth
wliicli are
cald Neces-
sity,
or Natural
Dominion,
on account
of which her
invisible half
is nainej
Astrology,
[leaf 2r)9, bk.]
and termd
superstitious.
But consider:
' Tliys worthy kyng gat in hys tyuie,
"VVycli wer to long for me to ryme.
The causes and theffectys alle,
Wych off her mevyng sholdii falle 20058
Ey ther mevyng, (wit/^-oute^ lak :) [i with out c, St.]
Thys ys the halff that I off spak ;
And, al thys ys my partye,
Wych I calle Astronomy e. 20062
' I sey also (yiff thow take hed,)
That ther be (yt ys no dred)
]\Iany constellaciOu?is
And many varyaciouws ; 20066
And lyk affter ther dyfferences,
They yive in erthe influences,
Many dysposic'iou?is
And dyvers operac'iOu?JS. 20070
* And yiff I durstii speke in pleyn,
And the trouthe ape/'tly seyn,
I wolde affermen vu-to the,
To calle al thys ' Necessyte,' 20074
Or name yt ' Dysposicioun,'
Or ' K^aturel Domynyom^.'
And therfor, toucyhng al thys Art,
Namyd for the tother part, 20078
I am callyd ' Astrologye ; '
The tother part, ' Astronomye.'
' And be-cause I telle more
Thau Astronomye dyde off yore, 20082
Off ffolk to me-ward envyous,
Calle me * supers tycyous,'
Be-cause off the dyfference,
Tliat I glosii the scyence, [c. & St.] 20086
Andexpoune it (for & nere) ,,
Ryht as me lyst, on my nianere ; ,,
And after myne opinioun, „
Expoune the COnclusyonS, [Stowe, leaf S:!l, bad;] 20090
And preve them out, fro day to day, [c. & st.]
Who that eue/'c ther-to seyth nay. „
' ilbr, I pray the, lat now se, ,,
How myhte yt falle, or elles be, „ 20094
The differing Dispositions of Men arc due to the Stars. 537
20098
20102
[- contrary & dispitious St.]
20106
20110
' ffor to deme yt off resoiuj
Ey cler^ demonstraczoiwj, [icierest.]
Her in thys world, (by good avys,)
On ys a fool, A-notber wys ;
Tbys man glad, tbat man Irons ;
He lovynge, he envyous ;
On, ffrowny?^g, lokyiig nat ffayre ;
A-nother, off cber ys debonayre ;
A-nother, off port ys gracyous ;
A-nother, contrayre and despytous ;
On, stedefast, A-notlier vnstable ;
A-nother, in loue varyable.
On Avyl do ryht, A-notber wrong ;
Tbys man ys ffeble, tbat ma?i ys strong
Thys man pensyff, that man ys sad,
He thys ys Avroth, he tbat ys glad ;
Thys man hasty in werkynge.
Another ys soffte and Abydynge ;
Tbys man ys bevy, tbat man ys ]yht ;
Tbys goth be day, tbat man be nyht; 20114
On vseth troutbe, he trecherye,
And to stele by Roberye.
0 man ys trewe, A-nother ffals,
And somme Arn bangyd by the hals ; 20118
And (who lyst loken her-wytli-al,)
O man ys gret, A-nother smal ;
Som man louetb wysdam and scyence •
Som man, ryot and dyspence ; 20122
Som man ys large, so»i man ys bard ;
Som man ys ek a gret nygard ; [c. & St.]
He^ thys A coward, be that ys bold ; \? ins St.]
And som man halt a good honshold ; 20126
And somme, off hertly indygence,
Ar ff ul streybte off ther dyspence ;
And som man, durynge al bys lyff,
Kan nat lyve but in stryff. 20130
' Wher-off komen al thys dyfferencys,
But off bevenly influencys,
Ey gouernauwce (who loketb al)
Off the bodyes celestyal ? 201 3i
Astrology.
we see some
men are wise,
others
foolish.
some right,
some wrong.
some hasty,
some soft,
some true,
some (alse,
[leaf 260]
some liberal,
some miserly.
All these
(litlerences
are due to
celestial in-
fluences.
538
God made, the tohole World suljcct to the Stars.
Men's bodies
here
follow their
Constella-
tions, which
are tlie
' second
causes.'
The Creator
made each
thing work
after its kind,
as St. Augns-
tiiie records.
[leaf 26n,bk.]
lidth Dame
Fortune and
Charybdis
are under
subjection to
tlie heavens;
.and men
reckon their
liours and
days accord-
ing to the
licaven's
movements,
good or bad,
' And I (lar also specef ye, [stowe, leaf 332]
As the planetys dyversefye
Abouii, (who so koude kuowe,)
So the bodyes her doun lowe
(AfPter myn oppynyouw)
ffolwe ther constellac'/ou?i.
ffor, thys philisofEres alle,
The ' secou?^de causys ' dyde he??i calle :
Affter ther name (in wordy.s ffewe)
Ther effectys they must sliewe,
Or elk^*; I wolde boldly seyn,
They tooke ther name but in veyn.
' Tlie creatour, at begynnyng,
Whan he hem made in liys werkyng,
He gaff hem power, (clerk r*' ffynde)
Euerych to werkyn in hys kynde.
And for to mevii to som ffyn.
* And as the doctour seynt Awsty?j
Recordeth shortly in sentence,
The lord, off hys magnyfycence,
Suffreth hem, (who-euere muse)
Affter ther kynde her cours to vse.
' And dame Fortune ek also,
And hyr Karybdis^ bothii two,
'Wiili al hyr domynaczou?^,
Stant vnder subiecciou??
Off the hevene, off verray rylit,
Al ^ hyr power and hyr myght
Ys- youe to hyre at certeyn tymes,
Bothe at Eve and ek at prymes,
To execute?z hyr^ power [nherst.]
Vnder the sterrys bryht and cler :
Bothe hyr dedys infortuuat,
And ek hyr werkys ffortunat,
Bothe to lawhen and to wepe.
'And, men muste her^ houres kepc,
To rekne al the dayes sevene
Affter the mevyng off the hevene ;
Wych be goode. And wych contrayre,
Wych amende, and wych a-payrc.
20138
20142
20146
20150
20154
[1 earbdes St.] 20158
[C. & St.]
['-2o,«.st.] 201 02
2010G
20170
20174
Homer helicvd in the Influence of the Stars on Men. 539
' Aif tcr the sterrys hem assure
In good, or in Evele Aventure ;
Wych hourys ben happy And Ewroiis,
And wych also malicious.
' And shortly, (who consydreth al)
Alf ter the bodyes celestyal,
Lych as they her cours done holde.
And the Stocyenes^ wolde ^^I'lTo'eSfc.', st.?^
Holden vfiih me, (yiif they wer here,)
In ther bookys as they lere.
' And Mathesis wolde co??ferme
Al that euere I afferme.
Make a confyrmaciou/i
Vp-on my?i oppyuyouw,
By ther Argumente-'s cler.
And the poete ek. Homer,
Whylom merour off elloquence,
Contentyth ek to thys sentence :
He seyth in hys wrytyng thus :
At rysyng vp off Phebus,
That whan hys bemys y-reysed be,
He yiveth ech man voluute
And wyl (ther kan no man sey nay,)
How he shal gouerne hym that day.
' And affter Phebus ordynau/^ce,
So^nue ha sorwe, and som plesamice ;
Thys poete (in conclusiou?^)
Leueth^ on thys oppynyouM : p levethe St.]
And what-so other folkys do,
I leue t)ier-on my sylff also ;
And my levyng that thow sest here,
Yfouredyd ys on a red sper ;
And yiff thow kanst yt wel espye,
My leuyng doth so sygnefye.
' Now tel on, and thyn hertii bolde,
Wychii '^ party thoAV wylt holde, [^ whicUe St., wycii
And make a demonstrac'i'omj
Affter thyn oppynyouw ;
And as thow hast her-in creau/tce.
Outlier ffeyth or affyau/ice. '
Astroloyy.
aR the stars
certity.
20178
20182
20186
20190
20194
20198
20202
20206
c]
20211
202U
This, the
Stuics hold.
niul Mathesis.
And Homer,
the mirror of
eloquence,
says that the
Siiii, at his
rising.
[leaf 2C1]
gives man
will to rule
himself every
day J
and that the
Sun allots
sorrow and
pleasure to
men.
Like Homer,
I believe
this.
What is your
opinion?
540
/ hold Astrology to he Sioperstition.
The Pilgrim.
I feel ahaslit
and afraid,
and I ask
counsel of
Ucasun,
Then I
answer:
[leaf 261, bk.]
Astrology is
superstition.
You seem to;
have been
in the sky.
to have
discoverd
the stars'
secrets,
and got
Venus to tell
you wlien
she'll join,
The Pilgrim: [st.,o>K. c]
Whan I lierde hyr wordys alle,
Off look and clier I gan to palle,
And wex abaysshed mor and more,
And be-gan to syhe sore ; 20218
Thoghte in my?i herte, oif gretii ^ ffer, \} gret c, St.]
I was nat passyd al dau7iger
[Line wanting iri both MSS., thd" neither has a gap^
As yet, in tliys streytli i)assage ; 20222
[Blank in MS. for an Illundnation.'\
Thoulite also, (so god me rode !)
That I haddii ful gret nede,
Touchynge tliys oppynyoure,
To axii coMisayl off Eesom*. 21226
I answerde to that party :
"Thow spekyst," (\uod I, "ful largely.
God grau7it(j me (to my?i entent) [stowe, leafsss]
In tliys mater A-vysiiment, 20230
ISIy wordys so, for texpresse,
That ffynally I may represse
Thyn errours and thy?i ffolye,
Crrouiidyd on Astrology e, 20234
Wych ne be nat vertuous,
ffor they be supcrstycious.
" Yt semeth as thow haddest ben
Hih in the hevene, for to sen 20238
Ai aboute, nyh and fferre.
And axyd ther, off eue/y sterre,
Ther coursys and ther moc'iou?<s
And ther reuoluc-iOU?«s, 20242
And dyscuryd ther secres
To the, and al ther pryvytes,
Wych ar good, wych ar malygno,
"Whan they shal entren any sygne, 20246
Or entren any manciou??,
Tlier to haue doniynyou«.
" I trowe, thow wylt the makyn bold,
How that Venus hath the told 20250
The tynie assygncd, whan that she
Shal, next, conyoyned be
Astrology defends belief in the Planets' influence. 541
"And declaryd to the / the day
Whan that she shal parte away 20254
ffro mars, that ys hyr ownii knyht :
In hevene thow haddyst her-off a syht.
Wher wer thow euere so pryve,
Or yaiih the sterrys so secre, 20258
To knowe the power and the myght
That god hath yove to hem off ryht ?
" I dar affermen her a-noon,
Sterrys and planetys, euerychon, 202G2
Be soget to hys power royal
And to hys ryht Impe;-yal.
What-so-euere tliow kanst allegge,
They ha noon other pryvylegge, 20266
ffrauwchyse nor co??imyssiou?i,
But vnder hys domynaci'ou?* ;
And vn-to that (I dar wcl seye)
AUe the planetys muste obcye, 20270
And fro that ordre neuere varye,
Who-euere afferme the contrdrye."
[Astrology.]
Q«0(i she a-noon ageyn to me,
* Neuer in my lyff ne dyde I se 20274
No pryvylege (toiichyng thjs thyng) [stowe, leaf 333, back]
Yove^ to the sterrys in ther mevyng; [igyven St.]
Nor, in the heuene so hih and fferre,
I spak 2 neuere wM no sterre ; [2 spake St.] 20278
Nor I nat knowii ther secres,^ p secretes St.]
Ther mevyng, nor ther pryvytes,
Nor how ther cours aboff* ys lad,
But as I haue in bookys rad,
And ther conceyved by wrytyng,
Bothe off her cours and ther mevyng.
' And also long expe?'yence
Hath yove to me ther-off scyence ;
Ek oldti clerkes her-to-fforn —
That wer ful longe or thow wer born —
Yt dyde ynowh to hem suffyse,
To knowe the maner and the guyse 20290
Off grete effcctys off the hevene.
The Pili/rim.
and when
part ft'om
Mars.
But I say
that stars
and phmets
are subject
to God,
and must
obey His
orders ;
they h.ave
no privilege
or commis-
sion from
Him.
[leaf 202]
Aitrolopy.
Astrology
declares she's
not been to
the stars and
askt their
secrets.
[♦oraloffC, aloftSt.]
20282
20286
but she has
read old
books,
and old clerks
were con-
tent to l<now
the effects of
the heavens.
5-t2
/ answer Astrology s arguments.
Astrology.
and trust in
them.
She believes
ill the iiirtu-
ences of
PUiiiets and
Stars,
which are no
lierofjatioii
from (iod's
power.
[leaf 202, bk.]
Tho' a king
grants a coin-
mission to
Provosts,
his power is
not restraind
by it.
The Pilgrim.
I rejoin, that
this answer is
insufficient.
A King
doesn't lose
his power by
appointing
deputies.
' And off tlie^ planetys allU sevene. [Uhe St., om. c]
Ther-in, ful myche they sette her hi.st,
And ther-in wa.s fynally- her trust, [^ fynaiiy was St.] 20294
As they by wrytyng specefye.
'And I fuP gretly ek affye [^wiust.]
In the hevenly mociiou?is
And in ther reuohiciou?is, 20298
Conceyvynge that, by ther mevyng,
That, alone* the myhty kyng, [* tiia alone St.]
Ys no party (fer nor ner)
The mor excludyd fro hys power, 20302
j^or exempt in no degre
ffrom hys imperyal powste ;
But semblably (and thys ys soth)
As a kyng off custom doth, 20306
Off hys myght and hih renou?i
Grauwteth a co?«myssiou?j
ffor a space, or al ther lyves,
To hys provostys^ or bayllyves ; [^ provosts .st.] 20310
Yet for al that, in no manere
He restreyneth nat hys powere.'
[The Pilgrim:]
" Thyn answere, I conceyvc yt wel,
Wych may suffyse neueradel, 20314
No mor than may a rede*^ sper [^ re.ide St., red c]
Suffyse off myght, nor off power
(Who-so the trouthe espyii kojjne)
To endure to bern^ A tonne, [stowe, leaf 334] [-berest.]
ffor yiff the kyng (shortly to devyse) 20319
Hadde yove^ hys power in swych wyse p have gyve St.]
To hys provostys,^ and ek also [' provost c]
To hys baylyveS,^*^ bothe two, [w biiylys C, baylyvs St.]
And hadde hem mad ther-off certeyn,
And myghte yt nat repelle ageyn,
Tha?me he were (to our purpos)
Dysbarryd, and from hys power clos.
" And evene lyk (to our entent)
Off planetys and the fyrmament,
And off sterrys the mociou?^,
Yiff they hadde co?»niyssiouw
20323
2032G
20330
As God ordaind Stars to give Light, He must rule them. 543
The PUc/riin.
If the stars
liad a com-
mission
to dispose
all things at
tlieir own
will.
their power
would be of
Necessity,
[leaf 263]
excluded.
"Vp-on al thyngji hih and lowe, [' thynge St.]
Her in erthe that men knowe,
Bothe to shette and ek vnclose,
And as hym lyst, ffor to dyspose 20334
At ther owne volu?ite,
That yt myhte noon other be,
Eut as the hevene (in substauwce)
Lyst to tourne the ordynau?«ce ; 20338
Thaw muste ther power (who kan se)
Be fallen off necessyte,
As the sterrys wolde ordeyne :
The kyng ne myght yt nat restreyne ; 20342 »"•! ^o^'^
flior he, off verray volunte,
Hath wyth-drawen hys powste. [c & St.]
Thus thow woldest hym exdude, „
And by thy wordys ek conclude, „ 20346
That alle thynges that her be,
Sholde falle off necessyte,
Wherby (who that kan dyscerne)
The lord that al hath to goue?'ne, 20350
Sholde, by hys commjssioxm,
liestreyne hys domynaczou/?,
Wych ys A maner impossible.
And as to me, no thyng credyble, 20354
What-euere lier-on thow lyst to seyn.
" But I wyl answere the ageyn,
Touchyng the hevenly mociouws,
Ther power and ther co»tmyssiouws, 20358
Ther influencys and ther mevyng :
Al thys, they haue yt off the^ kyng [MheyrC]
And off the lord (who kan concerne)
That hevene and erthe doth gouerne. 20362
And trewly, in A-nother wyse
Than thy sylff dost her"^ devyse. [' here St.]
" Touchyng ther power, (tak good heede,
In Genesis thow mayst yt rede;) [stowe, leaf 334, bk.] 20366
He ordeynede sterrys for to shyne,
To yive lyht, and enlwmyne,
And to the world, by ther bryhtnesse.
To yivij cou^ifort and clernesse ; 20370
It is impos-
sible that the
Lonl, who
governs all,
should grant
and as to the
power of the
stars,
we read in
Genesis,
that God or-
daind stars
to shine, and
give light to
the world :
544 The Stars arc only Signs of God, & can't affect His ■worh.
The Pifgrim. "And to dysceme, (who lokc a-ryht)
To knowe the daylis wel fro nyht,
He sette hem thcr {hy certeyii lynes)
As for markys and for sygnes : 20374
Lat the byble wel be souht,
And other thyng thow fyndest nouht.
" Off the power that he he???, sette, 20377
Ther-off he wyle no thyng he??i^ lette ; [' hem o»i.st.]
but their But shortly, al ther gouernau?ice
gnvennneiit , ■, ■• ^ i i
is with Him. Aoyuetli vndcr liys piiissauwce ;
[leaf 203, ijk.] He byndythe,^ and vnbynt also ; [" st., vmioth c]
What eue?-e hym lyst, that mot be do ; 20382
And 0 word that her ys sayd,
(And ful notable to be layd,
To be put in renie??ibrau?ice,
My conclusiou?i to Avau??ce,) 20386
Goii gave the That the sterrys ff er above,
stars only for t no
signs, Wer only nor sygnes yove,
That thynges (who so lyst to se)
Wyth hem sholde markyd be. 20390
"And who that eue?'e ageyn malygnes,
and marks of They be but uiarkys, nor but sygnes
Himself, ^ «> i n i i
Ore thylke lord celestyal,
That syt above, and rewleth al, 20394
Sterrys and constellaczou7is.
as, in cities "And as in cytes and in townys,
and towns,
divers crafts Mavstres oli dyvers cratttys
are denoted "^ o cc
hysignshung Hang out, OH polys ^ and ou rafftys, [^boiysst.] 20398
on poles,
Dyuers sygnys hih and lowe,
Wher-by that men ther crafft may knowe ; —
such as lions As so??mie off hem hang out lyou?«s,
painted on Somme Eglys and gryff ou??s, 20402
boards,
Peynted on bordys and on stagys,
Dyuers Armys and ymages
(In cytes mo than .ix. or ten,)
"Wherby me?i knowe thys^ craffty men; [niiesst.] 2040G
But wher-so-eue?'e they hangyd be,
where men Hih aloffte, that men may se,
No one but a' He wer A ff ool, and nothyng sage,
think that That woldii dcuie iu liys coragc, 20410
Tlic Stars and Firmament witness their Maker, God. 545
" That thys markys, on pool or rafft,
Kan no thyng medlen off the crafft,
Nor helpe ther-to, (yt ys no ffayl,)
jSTor to the craffty men avayl. [stowe. leaf 335] 20414
" And at tavernys (wM-oute wene)
^Thys tooknys nor thys bowys^ grene, i^ c. Tib. leves st.]
Thogh they shewe ffressh and ffayre,
The Avyn they mende nat, nor apeyre, 20418
I^or medle no thyng (thys the ffyn)
Off the sale nor^ off the wyn, [s more Tib.]
N(jr hath no thyng to governe,
Off the celer nor taverne : 20422
By hem ys no thyng do nor let ;
They be ther, but for markys set.
" And semblably, to Our entent,
The sterrys and the ffyrmament, 20426
Planetys and constellacwuws,
Cerclys, sygnes, nor mansiou7«s,
Ar (to speke in wordys ffewe)
JNTo-thyng but markys, for to shewe 20430
Off the workman, and off* the lord [*offom.Tib.]
That made al thyng wiili A word.
" In erthe, ther ys no taverner.
That couchyd hath in hys celer 20434
So many wynes red nor whyht,
Nor other drynkes off delyt,
As thys lord hath Beverages
Off Grace,^ y-mad ffor sondry ages. [5 graeys st.j 20438
And off al thys, (who lyst to se,)
The sterrys, no-thyng but toknys be,
That al our goodys, her douw lowe,
Ivome fro that lord (who lyst to knowe) ; 20442
And alle the gyfftys ek off grace
Descende from that hevenly place.
" He partyth hys gyfftys dyversly.
And, off hys grace and hys mercy, 20446
AH folkys ha suffysauwce,
Plente ynowh, and habondauwce ;
ffor, off hys grace (as yt ys skyl,)
The Pitgrim.
these signs
were part of
tlie craft.
The green
boughs hung
out at a
tavern
[leaf 264]
don't affect
tlie wine :
they're only
sigiis.
So also the
stars and
constellations
do but show
their Lord
and Maker.
No taverner
on earth has
such wines
and drinks
as Gn<l has
for His folk.
From Him
we have all
our goods,
and gifts of
grace ;
every one
has enough.
' Tib. A vii. starts again with leaf 63.
PILGRIMAGE.
X X
546
The Stars have no influence on Men's lives.
The Pilprim.
as is His
will.
[Ieaf264, bk.]
Don't believe
that tlie Stars
have any
influence for
good or evil.
Iftliey had,
a man might
as well be
a thief or
robber
as a true
man,
since Neces-
sity would
make him
one.
If the Stars
have ordaind
it must be so.
why should
a thief be
punisht,
or a true man
rewarded.
as the stars
are the cause
wliereby a
man does
well?
Moreover, the
Sacraments
would avail
nought.
20454
[1 for om. Tib.]
20458
204G2
[2 all St.]
[3 began St.]
" He parteth, as yt ys hys wyl. 20450
" Therfor lat gracii be thy guyde, [Tib., leaf os, back]
And al thy resou?«s set asyde ;
And wene nat, in thy?j entent,
The sterrys nor the ffyrmament
Ha no vertu (wzt/i-oute glose)
Good or evel, for^ to dyspose,
But as the lord celestyal
Ordeyneth, that governeth al.
Wher-for, beholde and loke a-ryht,
And deme off resouTi in thy syht,
And be w^t/i me nat evele apayd,
" Yiff yt wer soth that thovv hast sayd,
Yt wer as 2 good (thys, the chcff)
To ben a robbere and a theff,
(By the resouws that thow gan,^)
As for to ben A trewe man,
ffolwynge, off necessyte,
That yt myhte noon other be; [stowe, leaf 335, back]
The sterrys, the hevene, bothc two,
Han ordeyned yt mot be so
By ther hevenly influence,
Wyth-oute?i any resystence.
Why sholde A theff tha/i punysshed be,
That fro robbry may nat file ;
Or A trewe man, by resou?i,
Vertuous off condyciou/?,,
Mawgre hys wyl and^ al hys mylit,
Escheweth wrong, and doth al ryht
Touchyng hys raeryte nor gerdou?j,
He noon dysserveth, off resou«,
ffor the sterrys eue>ydel
Ben only cause that he doth wel.
Wher-vp-on (who-so taketh hede)
Bothc sholde haue ylychc raede,
Good or harm, wher-so the werclie.
"And also off al hooly^ cherche, [Hiooiy om. Tib.] 20486
Yiff thy resouws wer certeyn,
The sacramentys wer in veyn
In thys cas (yiff yt be souht) ;
20466
20470
20474
[1 w;t4 St., and Tib.]
20478
204S2
Tlic time of a Man's Birth has nought to do with his Life. 547
20506
"ffor they sholde a-vayllc nouht,
Nor to mankynde do^ no good. n c, Tib., be st.]
" Aiid Cryst Ihe-su, that shadde hys blood,
Only mankynde for to save,
What effected sholde haue p Tib., effect c, st.] 20494
Hys peyne or gretii passioiwi.
To brynge vs to savac^ouw, [' c, Tib., do well St.]
Yiff no man myghte don eveP nor good.
But evene so as the hevene stood 1 20498
Ther wer noon helpe nor socour ;
The wych'* wer a gret errov;r, [Mvhiche Tib.]
A man to leve in any^ wyse p c, Tib., such a St.]
So as thow dost her devyse ; 20502
ffro*^ '^vych, I pray god me preserue ! [^ Tib., ffor c, St.]
" Thow seyst also, men sholde obse?'ue
Houres and constellac'iom«s
ffor sondry ojDeracioims ;
The ascendent, consydte and se,
Off a mawhys natyvyte.
To ftynde the dysposicwu?i
Off A manhys condyc^ou/i,
To good or evel," be kyndely la we
Off nature, he sholde drawe ;
The wychii (who^ the trouthe espyes)
Ar^ but fables, and ful off lyes; p c, Tib., as st.] 20514
ffor men ha seyn^'' her-to-fforn, [«> sene St., seyne Tib.]
Two chyldren in 0 moment born.
The ton ryht good and fortunat.
And the tother infortunat ; 20518
And men ha seyn^ ek at 0 tyme,
(Bothe at Evy/i and at pryme,)
Twey men that a crafft wel kowne :
At On hour they ha be-gomie ; [Tib., leaf ct, bad;] 20522
The ton Off hem ful wel hath wroulit.
And the tother hath^^ do ryht nouht.
And tweyne, on hour (who kan espye)
Han bothe had 0 malladye : [HTbetotiieihehathTib.] 20526
The ton was mad hoi by nature.
The tother myghtii nat endure, [c. & st.]
But hath deyed, in certeyn : „
20490 The Pilgrim,
20510
[7 badd St.]
[Stowe, leaf 336]
[3 C, Tib., who-so St.]
[leaf 2G,-,]
nor the death
of Christ.
If no man
could do evil
or good but
as tlie Stars
direct,
there'd be no
help for us.
As to hours
and constel-
lations,
you say that
a man's
nativity
controls his
disposition
and con-
dition, &c. :
these are
fables and
lies.
For we see
that, of two
children born
togetlier, one
is fortunate,
the other un-
fortunate ;
that of two
sick, one
must live.
[leaf 265, bk.]
the other die :
548 Predestination does not clash ivith Man's Free Will.
The Pilgrim.
so nativity's
influence is
nonsense.
Of lon.ono
men in battle.
all were not
born on the
same clay.
thnugli all are
slain.
Yet some folk
are predesti-
nate to bliss.
and some to
damnation.
But the cause
is not God's
foreknow-
ledge :
it is the great
difference in
the life that
folk lead.
20534
[1 C, Tib., that St.]
[2 in St.] 20538
P ones St.]
\_* martis St., marrys C]
20542
20546
which sends
them to
salvation or
damnation.
Though God
knows it all
[leaf 266]
beforehand,
men are free
to choose
"IVlierfor thy resou?is be but veyn. 20530
" Or telle me also a resou/i
Touchynge thyw oppynyou?? :
An iiundryd thousand men assaylle
Eue?-ych other in bataylle ;
Wher-off kometh ther^ destyne,
That they ben alle at o lourne,
And yet pa;' cas (yt ys no nay)
They wer nat alle born) on- o day,
iS'or they nat entre, nyh nor ferre,
AH at tonys^ in-to that Averre ;
And yet, by ]\Iartys* mortal lawe,
Euerychon they ben yslawe :
Tel the cause what may thys be,
And spek no nior off destyne.
" Yet som folk ben ordynat,
And also predestynat,
Prescryt^ to-forn to loye and blysse, '^'•Pprescys^Tib^I'"'^' ^"
Off the Avych som other mysse,
Swych as (in conclusiou?z)
Gon vn-to*' dampnacijouw). [« c, st., in to Tib.] 20550
"And, trewly'' (yt ys no dred) ['treweiy Tib.]
The cause ys nat (who taketh hed,)
The dy vyne prescyence ;
But the gretii dyfference 20554
Ys causyd off good and off badde,
Affter the lyff that they her ladde. [^ Tib., the St., thy c]
And in this^ world (bothe ffer and ner,^)
As they rowede in the Ryuer,
So?«me to loye, so??ime to peyne,
ffro synne as they hem-sylff restreyne j
The goode to savac?:ou?i,
The evele vn-to dampnactouw, 20562
Constreyned no-thyng by destyne, [stowe, leaf 336, back]
But by ffre wyl and lyberte. p thyng om. St.]
"Thogh god knewe al thys thyng ^^ to-forn,
Many 11 day or they wer born, ["Many a St.] 20566
Hys knowyng nor hys prescyence,
Vn-to man doth noon offence,
ffredam ys yovei- to hem to chese, ['^ gyven st.]
P leaves out of Tib. till QO'i'iS
555/20812 6etoK).] -vt^uo
God, not the Stars, is the cmcse of Disease and Defect. 549
" Whether hjm lyst to wy?me or lese ;
ffor, knovvyng (who that looke wel)
Off god, ne causeth neue?'adel
Wher them lyst, off bothe tweyne,
To gon to loye, outher to peyne.
" And, ther-for, do by my lore,
And off destyne spek no more ;
If or the planetys eue^ychon,
And the sygnes, on by On,
And euery sterre, in hys degre,
Mevyn by the volunte
Off the lord that syt aloffte.
" And also (as yt falleth offte)
ffolkys that in thys world her be,
(At the Eye as thow mayst se,)
So?«.me be lame, and feble off myght ;
And so?«me strong, and gon vp-ryht.
And many welde hem sylft' ryht wel ;.
But, off the sterrys neiieradel,
'Nov off the hevenly influence,
Strengthe, myght, nor impotence,
Be nat causyd (on no syde)
But as the lord lyst to provyde.
" No man blynd, nor no man lame
Born — the gospel seyth the same ; —
ffor whan cryst, in swych A cas>
Off the lewys axyd was,
(As in lohan yo may fynde,)
Why the blynde maw was bor^ blynde,
He told hem pleynly at A word,
*To preve the workys off the^ lord,
And hys dedys by myracle,
Wit/i-oute/i any mor obstacle ; '
And other cause Avas ther noon.
As seyth the gospel off seyn lohn).
" And nothyng thorgh the moc'iomi
Off sterrys dysposici'ou?^.
Was thys blyndnesse to hym sent.
" And davyd seyth ' the fyrmament
Was ordeyned, at 0 word,
20570 T/ie PUgrim.
20574
whether
tlicy'U fjo to
joy or pain.
Say no more
of Destiny.
20578
20582
2058G
20590
20594
All the stars
move by the
will of God.
Tho' some
folk are
lame and
weak.
others
strong.
the stars and
lieavenly in-,
tluenies are
not the cause.
but only God.
As to the
blind.
St. John says
Christ told
[>boi-neSt.] 20598 "'e Jews the
u J -.^^.^^ man was
born blind to
■Amw His
.„ ^,. , miraculous
[2 oure ht.] power,
20602 [leaf 266, bk.]
20606
and not by
the stars'
disposal.
David de-
clares the
tirmament
was ordaind
550 Astrology contends for the Povxr of Stars over Men.
The Pilgrim. To telle the Wei'kyS off the lord. Celi enan-ant. 20G10
The sterrys, he^ makyd for to shyue, [siowe, leaf 337
to declare the
works of the
LorJ.
Ptolemy snys
a wise man
lias power
over all con-
stellations.
Astrology
answers me :
According to
this, the
heavens have
little power.
and are of less
worth than
the earth
witli its
t'rnits and
flowers.
[leaf 267]
Yet the
heavens are
nobler than
it,
and govern
the earth.
The Pilgrim.
True, say I,
Sapiens doj>!mabit2(>' astri
[^ vvyse St., wys C.J
20618
20622
Vp-on the Erthii tenlwmyne ; [' be St.]
Hih in hevene to abyde,
A-sonder only to devyde 20614
The day and ek the dyrkii nyht.
"And in hys Centyloge a-ryht,
The gretii clerk, kyng^ Tliolome, p grete kynge St.]
Afferineth ther (who lyst to se);
He seyth (As I reherse kan)
That in erthe A wyse^man
Haueth domjaiacwuw
Above ech constellaczou?*."
And affter he hadde herd me seyn,
Thus he answerde me ageyn :
Astrologye : ^ l* st., om. c]
' Affter thy wordys rehersyd here,
The heuene, with hys sterrys clere,
Sholdci haue??, in substau?jce.
But lytel power or pnissaujice.
And sholde also, by thy devys,
Ben also off lassii prys
Tha?i ys the erthe, her dou?i lowe,
W/t/i greynys and w^t7i sedys sowe ;
ffor the Erthe, Avher-on we gon,
Bryngcth fforth ffruitt^s many On, —
Eue/'ych grouynge in hys kynde, —
And flourys fayre, as thow mayst fynde ;
And yet, for al hys gret ffayrnesse,
The hevene haueth mor noblesse [st. &.
Than hathe therthe in hys degre,
By many effects, as man may se ;
And it also more necessary.
And shortly, (for me lyst nat tarye,)
In hevenly myght and puissau??ce,
The erthe hath al hys governauHce.'
[The Pilgrim] :
" In som thyng thow seyst ful .soth,
Touchyng that the hevene doth. 2064G
In erthe, ther sholde non greyns spry»ge.
20626
20630
20634
c] 20638
20642
Man has Free Will; is not suljcd to Stars. Astronomy. 551
" Nor ffruitys non yt sholde forth brynge,
Ne wer the hevene (wyth hys myght)
Gaff ther-to, eomufort and lyht ; 20650
ffor the hevene, thorgh hys bryhtnesse,
Thorgh hys hete, and hys clernesse,
Causeth in erthe many a payre
fflouvys and ffruit to spryngii fayre, 20654
And yiveth ther-to (as thow mayst se)
fful grete gyfftys off be\Yte,
Lych as the lord oft' most renouM
Hath yove he?/4 by co»imyssiou7^. 20658
" But hys power, nor hys powste,.
Xe strechchet nat (who lyst to se,
Neue/'e sythe the worhl by-gan,) [.'?to\v&, leaf 337, back]
Touchynge the goue?*nauwce off man. 20662
ffor man hath choys and vohi?jte,
ffredam also, and lyberte.
Hevene ne sterrys, bo the two,
Ther-w^■t7^ haue no-thyng to do, 20666
Nor neue?" aforn, power hadde.
To cause hy??i^ to don good or badde. [Uhemst.]
" But wha7i I mette li'yrst wiik the.
Off 0 thyng thow spak to me, 20670
Touchyng thy tother haltf partye
Wyeh callyd ys ' Astronomye.'
Tel me a-noon, and have y-do, [st. & c]
Ys she ff er now fro the go ? „ 20674
"VVher ys hyr habytacwuw, „
Hyr dwellyng, or hyr manciou?* ] " „
Astrologie : ^
* Wher that she be, her or yonder,
We ne be nat ft'er asonder, 20678
ffor vnder hyre protecc'wnms
I make dy vynaczou^/s ;
And by hyr power graujityd me,
I have scolerys two or thre, 20682
"VVych that on me euere abyde,
And departe nat fro my syde.'
Pilgrim : ^ P st., om. c]
" Tel on a-noon, I pray the,
The Pilgrim.
the heavens
do give liglit
and heat to
the earth ;
[2 St., om. C]
[St. & C]
but tliey
don't govern
man.
Man has
choice and
fieedom ;
and neither
sicy nor stars
can make him
do good or ill.
Now tell me
about
Astronomy.
[leaf 207, bk.]
Astrology.
Astronomy is
near nae.
She has two C
Scholars for
divining :
The Pilgrim.
552 Of Pyromancy, Aeromancy, and Hydromancy.
The Pilcirim.
Astrology.
the first is
Pyromancy,
%vho divines
ill the lire.
The second is
APnnaiicy,
who divines
by air.
[leaf 268]
The third is
Hydro-
mancy, who
divines by
water.
The fourth is
" Declare her namys here to me, 20686
And thy-sylff no-thyng excuse,
Wher thow dost swych craffte*' vse ;
ifor syth thow seyst so nyh they he,
Wit/i al myn herte I wolde hem se." 20G90
Astrologie : ^ [■ st., om. c]
' ff or to ff ulfylle thy desyr :
The ffyrste place ys in the ff yre ;
And my scoler, ffyrst off echon,
Wher-so-euere that we gon, 20694
(I kan hyr in no wyse excuse,)
In that place she doth yt vse.
And she (as I shal specefye)
Callyd ys ' Pyromancye ' : 20698
ff ro thennys she may nat wel dysseuere ;
And in the ffyr she dwelleth eueve ;
And therby (in conclusiou?*)
She maketh hyr dyvynacioun, 20702
Be yt ffoul or be yt ffayr.
' My secouMde scoler in the hayr^ P is the ayre St.]
Pleynly, affter my doctryne,
At alle tymiis doth devyne ; 20706
And therfor (yiff thow korme espye,)
Hyr name ys callyd ' Aermancye.'
' The thrydde ys off fful gret renou?i.
And hath hyr habytac'iouw [stowe, leafsss] 20710
In the se (who kan dyscerne) ;
Whom Ifeptunus doth goueme ;
By whom (the story telleth thus)
The myghty man !N"eptanabus, 20714
ffader to Alysauwdre the kyng,
Wrouht fful many A dyuers thyng ;
And in the water and in the se
"Was al hys crafft, as thow mayst se. 20718
Ther-fore (me lyst nat for to lye,)
Yt ys callyd Ydromancye,
By water (in conclus'iom^),
Augurye or dyvynac'iou/j. 20722
' The ffourthe, (yt nedeth nat telle,)
ffor, awhyle yiff' thow wylt dwelle.
Geomancy claims to fix Soiving-times, and to foretell Crops. 553
' Tliow shalt A-noon, her in presence
Sen ther, off experyence, 20726
flbr yt ys wroulit by ma7jhys hond,
Somwhyle in erthii and in sond :
Ther-fore (shortly to specefye)
Yt ys callyd Geomancye.' 20730
[The Pilgrim] :
Than c[^iod I, " tel on to me,
What be the poyntys that I se :
Declare to me, and nat ne ffaylle.
What may they helpyn or A-vaylle." 20734
Geomanc[y]e ^ : t* st., om. c]
* Be-t\vyxen ernest and ek game,
' Geomancye,' her ys my name.
Astrologye ys my maystresse,
That dyde my name to the expresse ; 20738
To whos doctryne and whos sentence
I yive ifeyth and fful credence ;
And by thys poyntys, I kan knowe
Whan ys tyme to Ere and sowe; 20742
And wher, thys nextii yer certeyn, [C. & St.]
Ther shal be plente off frut and greyn. „
And I kan telle, nyh and fferre, „
Bothe off pes and ek off werre ; ,,20746
And in effect, I wyl nat fFaylle „
To telle the ffyn off a bataylle.
And, that I lese nat my labour,
I take the tyme and ek the hour 20750
Whan that I my werk begynne.
Who shal lesyn, or who shal wynne.
Or who shal ffaylle- oif hys plesau^ce; [^ who siiaiian St.]
ffor thys poyntj ha resemblau?zce 20754
To the sygnes in the hevene,
And to the planetys alle .vij.^ P seven St.]
' And, I taake also good heed
To the tayl and to the hed, 20758
Hih a loffte, off the dragou??,
Whaw I ffourme my questyou7z,
Wher-on, by hevenly influence, [stowe, le-af 23s, back]
I yivii trewe and iust sentence 20762
Astrology^
Geomancy,
who divines
by earth and
sand.
The Pilgrim.
Geomancy
sets forth liei*
occupation.
By her
I'oints sive
can tell times
for sowing
[leaf 268, bk.]
and future
crops.
peace and
war.
loss and
success.
by the signs
in tlie sky
and planets.
and the tail
and head of
the Dragon,
55-i
/ reproach Gcomancy for trusting in Asiroloyy.
and the sky's
influence.
The Pilffrim.
I scold
Geoinancy,
and say it
is tolly to
trust in
Astrology,
[leaf 269]
She has no
sense in her
head,
and her craft
is dangerous
to simple
folk.
I bid her go,
as I'm afiald
I'm in danger
of falling
' On every thyng, and ecli demau/«de,
Lyk as my ifygures me comamjJe.'
Pilgrym : ^
"Tel fiiorth to me euerydel,
Wher-off serveth that tuel."
Geoinancy : ^
' I looke thorgli (off liool entent)
Vp-ward to the ffyrmament,
To han, vn-to my question?*,
A maner dysposic'iou?*,
Or that I my ffygur sue,
How the hevene doth iuflue,
Pilgryme : ^
" Now I telle the Outterly,
That thow art ryht vnhappy,
And dygne (to my7i oppynyouw)
Off shame and off confusion?*,
That, so myche off thy ffolye
Trustest in astrologye,
Wenyng, at thy^ coniau?idoment,
ffor to make the ffyrmament
As thow lyst, ryht at thyy* hond,
ffor to descende vp-on the sond,
By influence avale a-douw
B3' cause off thy questions ;
"VVenynge ta foiid-^ Out a weyo
That the hevene tlie sholde obcye.
" In thyn hed ys no vesonn,
Clernesse nor dyscreczou?* ;
Tliy crafft and thow be^ pe?-yllous
To symple tfolkys vertuous.
To brynge hem in mysgou(;rnau?*ce.
I praye god, saue me fro meschau/ice,
And ffro thy gret Inyquyte !
Go hens, that I no mor the se !
I drede me gretly in my thouht,
That I am in pereyl brouht ;
Namly in thys dredful se,
I trowii sothly that I be
ffalle on a \)erey\ doutcles,
[> St., om. C]
20766
[2 St., om. C]
20770
[' St., om. C]
20774
20778
[♦ the St.]
20782
[i to a founil St.]
20786
['' bo, OM. St.]
20790
20794
20798
20802
[^ cyrces St., cj'ces C]
ptheyrSt.] 20806
/ sail to another Isle, and meet the hag Idolatry.
Wych that callyd ys 'Cyrces.' "
iThys tweynii loudii gan to crye, t' ^'^t'fS?]"'""' Oeomanoy
And gan vn-to me specefye
That I was falle vp-on Cyrces,'^
And that I sholdii (doutiiles,
By no treyne nor by no lape)
ffrom ther^ dau?^ger nat escape.
And I, for dred, gan haste me
Streyht ageyu vn-to the se,
And leffte hem bothe on An ylond,
Makynge ther poyntys in the sond. [stowe, leaf 339] 20810
And thawne I gan to bydde and preye,
That god wolde helpe me* on my weye, ^™i,t Laf cs]' ''"'"
ffrom allii^ stormys in my passage, [5 Xm! "arch's tV
And also fro the gret outrage 20814
Off wyndes wych that, hih and lowe, [C. & St.]
Sternlily at me gan blowe. ,,
And in the same sylue whyle,
I sawh apere a lytel yie, 20818
Wher-off I haddii gret gladnesse ;
And thyderward I gan me dresse ;
Eauhte so ffer vp Vfith mj7i bond,
That, off grace, I kam to lond. 20822
And ther I sawh, off cher fful Iwld,
A vekke, hydous and ryht old,
And wonder Ougly off hyr chere ;
Hyr handys she beet also yffere ; 20826
And hyr lawhyng to determyne,
Lych an hors she gan to wjaie.*' U^ whyne Tiii.]
And I, my look vp-on hyr leyde,
And evene thus to byre I seyde : 20830
The Pylgryme : "^ u Tib., piigiim st., om. c]
" 0 thow most tfoul in Ijcholdyng,
Tel on the cause off thy lawhyng ! "
Yd-Olatrie : [C- >" margin ; Idolatrye Tib., St.]
* Kom On, and entre in w/t/i me,
And the cause thow shalt se.' 20834
[The Pilgrim]: [B!anK- for illumination inCl
And I entrede by hyr byddyng ;
And ther I ffond On^ syttyng [« oou Tib., ou St.]
TAe PUgrlm.
into Cyrces.
They tell me
I have thus
fallen.
So I sail off.
and leave
Astrology
ami Geo-
iiiancy on the
island.
[leaf 209, blc.l
Then I find
another little
isle.
and meet ou
it a hideous
old hag
(Idolatry),
who whinnies
like a horse.
and who
bids me
come into
her house.
I enter with
her, and find
556 In Idolatry 8 hmisc I see a Carpenter ivorsliii-) an Idol.
The Pilgrim.
an image on
a chair,
crowiid like
a king,
[leaf 270]
with a shield
painted with
black flies
and spiders.
and a churl
kneeling and
sacrificing
to it.
The churl
is a carpenter
or a mason.
IdoJatnj.
Idolatry
delights in
seeing the
churl worship
the Image,
and wants
me to kneel
to it.
20838
[Tib., leaf 65, back] 90.919
[Tib., C, & St.] -^'-'Ot-i
20850
[3 and om. Tib.]
20854
In A cliayer, an ymage,
Eyht fEoul off look and off vysage :
He sat crownyd lyk a kyng,
In hys hond a swerd holdyug ;
Vp-on hys shuldrys brood and large
Me thouhtii that he had a targe,
Wyth blakii fflyes al depeynt :
Yreynes^ wern A-mong hem meynt ; „ [' And vreynes Tib.]
\_An Illamination folloivs this line in Tib.]
And (wych that ys ful foul to nevene) „ 20845
Ther was a maner off smoky levene'^ „ [^ heuene Tib.]
Wych the ydole dyde embrace. „
And round aboute/i in the place, „
Yt was fful (I yow ensure)
Off bryddiJs dunge a7id foul ordure.
To-for thys mawmet (in certeyn)
I sawh knelyn a vyleyn,
With powdrys and^ with fumys blake,
Sacryfysci for to make
To thys ydole, with hys sheld.
And he that* knelede (as I be-held) [Uhat o>». Tib.]
Was^ (to myn Oppynyouw) [^ And was Tib.]
A Carpenter or a masoun. 20858
Idolatrye : ^ [" Tib., St., lu margin C]
Tha?«ne thys dame Ydolatrye, [stowe, leaf 339, back]
ffoul and horryble off look and Eye,
* Behold,' quod she, ' and lookii wel, [Tib., leaf cg]
And SB the maner euerydel 20862
How I ha'' loye and gret gladnesse ["haueTib.]
To sen thys cherl, by gret huml^lesse,
Toward thys mawmet hym-sylff tavauj^ce,^ [« to vaume Tib.]
Don worshepe, and dbserua?Mice ; 20866
And I abyde, for to se
That thow shalt knele vp-on thy kne,
To-fforn hym, by devociou«.
ff'orsake thy skryppe and thy bordouw; 20870
And, to hys myghty excellence,
Don worshepe and reuerence.'
The Pylgryme : '•' p Tib., Piigrim st., om. c]
Lyst for thys thyng I ffyP'^ in blame, ['» teste . . iioiie Tib.]
[1 And Idolatrye Tib ]
[2 free Tib., St., nc. bumf]
[C, Tib., St.]
„ 20878
20882
^ TievLtcronomi. 6" (13)
Dominum deum tuum
timebis, & illi soli 8e[r-
vies]. Tib., om. C, St.
20886
20890
[Tib., leaf GO, back]
Idolatry strives to deface the worship of God.
" Tel on ffyrst, what ys thy name." 20874
Dame Idolatrye ; [Tib., Ydolatre St., Vaolatrye in margin C]
' Ydolatrye^ I am,' o^uod she,
' And off ffolkes that be ffre,^
Thys my custom and vsdge
ffor to brynge hem in seruage.
And I kan, by collusiou?2,
Tourne al estatys vp-so-dou?i,
And sette (thogh ffolk hadde yt sworn,)
That ys bakward, to go beforn.
To dyfface, ys my labour,
The kynges worshepe and honour,
And al that to my sylff applye.
ffor I am callyd ' Ydolatrye,'
The wyche (who wel loke kan)
ffrend and doubter to Sathan ;
ffor Sathan (shortly for to telle)
In mawmetys I make hy??i dwelle.
' By thys cherl vp-on hys kne,
Her thow mayst exau??iple se,
How he, wyth al hys dyllygence,
Doth hym honour and reuerence,
Wenynge, by hys dpparaylle.
The mawmet myhte to hym avaylle.
ffor Sathan, — that ys cloos w^t/^-Inne,
To Infects hys soule wyth synne.
And hys wyttys to entrouble, —
Yiveth an answere wych ys double,
Wych hath (to marren hys entent,)
A maner off double entendiiment.
And leueth hym euej-e in none-certeyn,^ ^^ ^^^^\l^ll^llx%'.\
Or kepeth hym Muet^ off dysdeyn ; [* muyt st., Muet Tib.]
And hys^ requeste doth refuse, L^ ins Tib., hyr c, her St.]
To make the fool more for^ to muse, [« for c, st„ om. xib.]
Lose hys tyme, off wylfulnesse. 20907
' And yet, in al hys wrechchydnesse, [stowe, leafsto]
Efft" he doth hys dyllygence, U offte Tib., eft St.]
Wzt/i^ smoke and ffyr hy»t to encense, [» with om. Tib.]
Prayeth hys Mawmet nat to faylle, 20911
To yive Answere, and hym-' consaylle, U c, Tib., hem st.]
557
[leaf 270, bk.]
. Idolatry.
She explains
that slie is
' Idolatry,'
and lier ob-
ject is to
abolish the
worship of
God.
20894
20898
20902
She is the
friend and
daughter of
Satan,
who is en-
closed in the
idol,
and always
gives answers
with a double
The churl
prays the idol
for an an-
swer ;
558 The Carpenter who made the Idol, yet prays to it.
[leaf 271]
Idohttri/.
but it hears
iKit, and an-
swers not.
for it is dumb
as a stone,
and as dead
as wood.
Whoever be-
lieves in it is
a fool.
Yet the car-
penter first
made the
Idol,
and knows
it can't lielp
him.
Tliat's wliy
I lilUgllt.
The PiJgrim.
I bid tlie car-
penter rise,
[leaf 271, bk.]
and ask fnr-
S^iveness for
his ^iiilt.
20914
[1 eres Tib., St.] 90018
[2 he hath Tib.J •'^'^^°
20922
20926
' And helpe hym, that he myghtii spede,
To forthre hym in hys gret nede,
Syth he in hym doth so affye.
' Se how thys fool, off hys ffolye,
Seth how hys Mawmet, ffoul off chere,
Herys^ hath,^ and may nat here;
And syttynge also in hys se,
Eyen hath, and may nat se ;
But ys as dowmb as stok or ston ;
And hath ffet, and may nat gon,
Nor from hys chayer, a foot rem ewe,
Thogh al the world \vym woldii sue.
' Hys swerd, hys targiJ, in bataylle
May to hy?« ryht nouht avaylle ;
ffor he ys ded, as ston or^ tre. \? c, Tib., in St.] [Tib., leaf g7]
And* trewly (so as thynketh me,) [* And ooniy Tib.]
"Who doth to swych on,^ reverence, [^ oon th)., one St.]
Requerynge'' hys benyvolence, [« Requyrynge Tib., requeryth St.]
He ys (tor short conclusiou?i) 20931
A fool, in my?i oppynyou?i.
' And for to touchyn hym mor ner,
The same sylue'' carpenter [' seiffe same st., same sUffe Tii).]
Dyde a-forn hys bysy peyne 20935
To forge hym, wyth hys handys tweyne,
And make \ijm ffyrst off swych entaylle,
And wot he may nothyng avaylle 20938
To helpe hym, wha?i that^ al ys do. t' )^'^°'^- S'- ^^'"'""^
They ben A-coursyd, bothe two : } Sm n.utm.^f;!.
And thys the cause (wyth-oute more) ,^e^y etquifec.tiUad.
ffyrst why that I lowh so sore.' 20942
The Pylgryme : ^ [' Tib., Piigrim st., om.c]
Yet nat-wyth-stondyng, off entente,
To the cherP*^ A-noon I wente, ['o churie Tib.]
Bad hym a-ryse, and that a-noon,
And that he sholdiJ thenys gon, 20946
And leue hys fals oppynyou/^.
Go take 11 hys skryppe and hys bordou?z, '^" "^^c'; j^(™,)]
And, off herte ful mckly, „
Gon and crye the kyng, mercy 20950
Off the gylt and the trespace
Why Idolatry is not justified hy Pilgrims adoring Images. 559
Tliat he hadcle don in that place, The PUgrUn.
And that hys hertc was so set
To worshepti A Marmoset, 20954
Wych to helpl', (fer nor ner,)
Hath no puissau?ice nor power, [stowe, leaf 340, back]
Wher-off (wzt/;-oute mor respyt,)
The Cherl in herte hadde gret despyt, 20958
And felly gan a-geyn abrayde, He scorns
And vn-to me ryht thus he sayde : [Tib., leaf 07, back]
The Vyleyne : ^ [' St., veleyne Xlb., . . ylej')! C, in marffin.} The nUuin.
' How darstOW- me her repreue, [^ darste thow Tib.] ami asks how
i^ ' I dare reprove
Or thyw herte so to greue, 20962 *""*
To sen me don swych 6bseruauwce
Wi't// al my?i hoolii aifyau^ice,
To thys yd(51es set on stages,
Syth pylgrymes, in ther^ passages [niierora.Tib.] 20966 wiienpii-
Honowre and worshepe, euerychon, ^^'i' ""«^'^'^.
i. ' d 7 of wood and
Ymages off tymber and off ston ; stone aiao;
And crystene peple, ful nyh alle,
On tlier knes to-forn he??^ falle ; 20970
And, wha?i al to-gydre ys soulit,
They may helpu yow ryht nowht, yet "'«? ''f 'p
•i •! i- 'I 'i ' no more t)iaii
Nor done to yow noon Avaurita^e, 'j'^ "^^ ^'•''^
J o J does.
No mor than her, may my/i ymage.' 20974
IT The Pylgryme : '^ [* Tib., Pllgrim St., om. C] The PUgrim.
"That thow woldest her conclude,
Thy resou/?s ar^ but rude. [' c., st. they are Tib., st.
•^ The 6-syUable line is good.}
ffor, sothly, we nothyng laboure i teii him
"" "^ '^ this is not so.
The ymdges to honoure, 20978
Stook nor ston, nor that vaQii peyntes ;
But we honoure the holy seyntes we chris-
tians honour
Off whom they beryn the lyknesse, t''« saints
In our mynde, to enpresse, 20982
By Clere ^ demonstraCiOU?iS, [^ clere St., cler C, clear Tib.] [leaf 272]
Ther martyrdam, tlier passiiou?«s,
Ther holy lyff, ther ' myracles [- and ther Tib.] mu'ides
Wych ben to vs but s spectacles, [s but st., but as c] 20986
And as merours, that represente
Ther trewe menyng and ther-' entente, [Uher o)«. st.]
Ther grete labour and vyctorye ;
5 GO Christian Images arc meant to he read like Books.
and make
ti-(im them a
Ciileiular of
Patriarchs,
of Christ and
His Apostles,
and Martyrs.
The Pilgrim. " That We sholdc ha memorje, [Tib., leaf gsj 20990
By hem, a kaleuder to make,
Wliat they suffrede for cryste-s sake,
Patry arches and prophctys,
"Wych in hevene haue now her setys ; 20994
The^ passlOU?^ off cryst hy«i-syhie, [> And the Tib.]
[An Illumination folloivs in Tib.'\
And off hys apostelys twelue,
And off martyrs that wer vyctours ;
The pacyence off c6nfessours, 20998
And off maydenes, in ther degre.
That deyde ^ in vyrgyny te, p c, deyed xib., dyed St.]
As clerkys in ther lyves^ ffynde. pboksst.] [stowe, leafsii]
" Ymages presente to Our mynde, 21002
And to V!3, clerly expresse,
Off her lyvyng the holynesse ;
And for thys skyle, (wt't/i-oute let)
Ymages in cherches ben vp set ;
And vn-to folkys many On,
fful gret profyt also they done,
K"amly, to swych (I yow ensure)
That ne kan, no lettrure ;
ffor, on ymages wha« they lookys,
Ther they rede, as in ther bookys,"*
What they ouhte off ryht to sue,
And also what they shaP eschewe,
Ther they may yt clerly lere.
" But off thy mawmet, I wolde here,
"Wych may the no thyng socoure,
Why thow sholdest \\jm honoure.
ffor (who that any resou?? kan,)
AVit/^Inne, enclosyd ys Sathan,
And ther hym-sylff hath mad a se,
The prynce off al inyquyte,
The wychc'' (shortly for tendyte,) [« wuiche Tib., st., wych c]
fful mortally he slial the quyte.
Whan he seth tyme, and best Icyser.
And therfor, now, whyl thow art her, 21026
Off thy Mawmet for to telle,
Scy on ; for I ne may nat dwelle."
Our images
express tlie
Saints' lioly
lives.
and are
set up in
churches
that the un-
learned may
read from
tliem as from
books ;
and learn
what to do,
and to avoid.
[leaf 272, bk.]
liut why
should he
worship the
Idol, which
contains
Satan,
and will hurt
him mort-
ally?
21006
21010
I* loke . . boke St.,
lokys . . bokys Tib.]
[Tib., leaf 68, back]
[5 sebulde Tib., shuld St.]
21015
21018
21022
/ meet the old hag Sorcery, ivho hooJcs me.
561
21030
21034
The Vyleyn : ^ [' St-. veleyne Xib., om. C]
'Thow gest^ no mor, as now, for me; [^ geste Tib., getst St.]
But off 0 tliyng I warne the ;
Yiff thow in thys place abyde,
Myn ax shal thorgh thy nekkci glycle,
But yiff^ thow do to my?« Image, ['jeueTib.]
Lowly worshepe and homjige.
Ches yiff^ the lyst, and lat me se,
fFor thow gest* no mor off me.' [* getest St., geste Tib.]
The Pylgryme : ^ [' Tib., piigrim st„ om. c]
Than I stood in fful gret doute.
And as I tournede me aboute, 21038
Myd off thys He that I off tolde,
And euery party gan beholde,
Myd off thys se, lookyng ech way
How I myhte eskape a- way ; 21042
And to- for niyW Eye*' I fond [^eyneSt.] [Tib., leaf 69]
A Maryssh, or elles a merssh''' lond, [^mershest.]
Tliat peryllous was, and ful profoujide,
And off ffylthes ryht habouwde, 21046
And thy der- ward as^ I gan hye [* was c]
A vekke Old me dyde espye,
Komyng viith an owgly cher; [stowe, leaf 84i, back]
Vp-on hyr bed, a gret paner ; 21050
In hyr ryht hand (as I was war,)
An hand kut off, me sempte she bar.
And, or any hede I took,^ [' I took Tib. (C. burnt), she toke St.]
She kauhte me i^with a crokyd hooke.^o ^'"-hokfst!]' *'"""*''
\_Blank m MS. for ayi Illumination, given in Tib.
The old Witch has, in her left hand, a long stick,
hooJvt binder the Pilgrim's left armpit; and her
right hand grasps a big cut-off hand by its ivrist.]
And as she gan me faste holde,
I axede hyre what that she wulde, 21056
And make^i a declarac'wu?* [» make c, Tib., St.]
Off name and off condyciouw.
IT Sorcerye : ^^ ['^ Tib., st., om. c]
Quod she: ' vnderstond me thus ; 21059
My name ys ' BythdlaSSUS,' ^^ ['^ bythalassus Tib., Bythassus C, St.]
Wych ys to seyne, (who lyst^'* se) p Jyste Tib., lyst c, St.]
PILGRIMAGE. O O
The Car-
penter de-
clares he'll
chop my
heail off if
I don't
worship his
Idol.
I'm in great
fear.
and go to-
wards a
marsh.
On the way
I meet an old
hag (Sorcery)
with a basket
on her head,
and a cut-off
hand in Iter
right hand.
[leaf 273]
She seizes
hold of me
with her
hook.
Sorcery
tells me she
is liytha-
lassus,
562 Sortilege or Sorcery, vjJio shoidcl he cald Mcdeficc.
soreern. ' A ffainous perejl off the se,
In wych (wyth-outen any grace) [Tib., leaf 69, back]
Alle^ ffolk that forby pace, [' AUe Tib., ai c, ah st.] 21064
And allii tho that thorgh me gon,
I make hem perysshen,^ euerychon. [^ perysUe st.]
' And also ek touchyng my name,
ami her I am callyd (by giet dyffame, 21068
As som ^ ffolkys specefye,) [' som c, Tib,, some st.]
Sortilege or ' Soi'tylege* 01 SorCCrye.' [* Cortylage Tib.]
Many folkys thus me calle ;
And yet they hate me nat^ alle ; f' "°„*ot to.']"*'' '^■'
I am be-Iovyd, bothe ffer and ner. 21073
' And I ber ek in thys paner
(Who that with-Inn'6 lyst to seke)
(with knives. Many knyves and lioodys ek, 21076
Dyvers wrytiis and ym^ges,
aiitioint- OyncmeMtys and herbages,
nieiits, &c., in , ,, .
herbasijet); (jrailvyd in constellaciOu??.s J
ffor I obserue my sesou??s, 21080
[leaf 27s,bk.] and make off hem elleccyou7i [Tib.]
afftir myne oppynyoun. „
but she And 'Maleffyce', folkes*' alle, [Tib.] [« Maiyfite folks st.]
sliouia be J '
caui'Maie- Off ryght, they sliiilde me SO calle. [Tib.] 21084
fice,' ^ o ' 1/
I have ful many evel vsiiges [Tib. & c]
as her drinks Off diynke's and off beverages, ,,
Wherby I make (her and yonder,)
ffrendys for to parte assonder; 21088
ffor, yvith fals COniurySOU?«s'^ [' C. & Tib., coniurations st.]
And with myn inca?itaciou7is,
and enchant- And many dyuers enchauwtement,
mentsrum go^dry folk ben offte shent. 21092
And, with dyuers crafftys ek,
I kan make men ful sek ;
.and kill some. And so?/ime also ful cursydly
ffor to deye sodeynly. 21096
'And, in lordys ek presencys, [stowe, leafats]
I kan make ek^ apparencys [» eke make Tib.]
Whan that me lyst, ful many On, [Tib., leaf 7oj
Yiff I .sholde telle hem eue/'ychon.' 21100
T/,0 ruorim. ^ Tho Pylgryme : '•' ['•* Pllsrim Tib., St., om. C]
Hoiv Sorcery vxnt to the Devil's School, and lost her Soul. 563
" Tel on, (w/t/i-outii mor taryng,)
Wher lernystow al thy konnyng.i " t' ''' uTnyngeTib.]
IF Sorcerye : ^ [^ Tib., St., erye, in margin C]
' Sothly, (as I reherse kan,)
I lernede ray komiyng off Satlian, 21104
\An Illumination follmos in Tib., of the Devil and
four women, one loith a long-hea/led rod, and an-
other with a child in her armsJ\
Wycli halt hys scole nat he?mys ffer,
And hath ydon ful^ many A yer. pydonest.]
And to that scole kome and gon, 21107
Off scolerys f ul many * on ; t* 8<^»'.»" • • 7"*"^ * ^'- '•=°'*" ; • "»"?
•' J ' Tib., scolerys , . manyng C]
And he, aboue al mane?* thyng,
Ys ful glad off ther komyng.
And off that Art, in many wyse,
Ther, I ha^ lernyd the guyse. [shaueTib.] 211 12
And offte^ sythe (yiff thow lyst se,) [« otrte c, Tib., eft St.]
Ther, wyth other scolerys be.'
IT The Pylgryme :
[7 Tib., Pilgrim St., om. C]
"Tel on (and make no mor lettynge^) [Tib., leaf 70, back]
What gaff thow hjm for thy ku7mynge9 ] " ^st.1c!"6!rrS]
IT Sorcerye : ^^ [' kuHnynge Xib., conynge St.] ['c Tib., St., om. C]
' The trouthe, yiff I telle shal, 21117
My soule I gaff hy?», hool and al,
And forsook (liy chaffaryng)
The werkys off tlie myghty kyng. 21120
And who that euere wyl do so,
And to that scole approche vn-to,
He may (yiff that I shal nat lye,)
ffynde ther swych ^^ mercerye.' t" '^^w'^.che^Tfb®, ^'■' *'^"*'* ' '
IT The Pylgryme :^^ p Tib., Piigrim st., o»e. c]
"Thow hast (as I shal devyse,) 21125
Mad a shrewde^^ marchauwdyse, [w schrewyd Tib.]
To yeue^* A thyng off gret noblesse, [" yue c, jeue Tib.]
Excellyng ek in worthy nesse, 21128
And also off so^^ gret vertu, ['5 8oC.,st.,o»j.Tib.]
ff or a thyng off no valu,
And (off trouthe and off reson?i)
]M0St wyl 1<5 off reputaCiOU?* ; ['s vyie Tib., vyll St.] 21132
ffor the vvych, (I dar wel telle,)
The Pilgrim.
Sorcery.
She got her
learning from
Satan (who
has bis school
near).
The Pilgrim.
[leaf 274]
Sorcery.
in return for
her soul.
The Pilgrim.
I tell her
she's made a
bad deal,
to give her
soul for a
worthless
thing.
564 0/ the face Physiognomy, and the hand Chiromancy.
and that
she stands in
great peril,
Sorcerrj.
but slie
doesn't
repent, .
and will not
change tho'
she goes to
Hell for it.
[leaf 274, bk.]
The Pilgrim.
1 ask her
what the
cut-off hand
means.
Sorcery.
She says
Mathesis
gave it her
long ago,
and also a
whole face,
cald ' Physi-
ognomy,' and
the hand is
•Chiro-
mancy,' to
tell folks' for-
tunes by.
The Piliirim.
[G-.1?/?/. line']
Man is cald a
Microcosm,
[ShaueSt.] 21140
[Tib., leaf 71]
[Stowe, leaf 842, b.ack]
21U4
[♦ Tib., om. C, St.]
[Tib.]
21148
" In grete' pereyl tliow dost dwelle, [» gret c, st., gvet Tib.]
(Off verray soth, And off no lape,)
Neuere lykly to eskape." 2113G
H Sorcerye : - [* Tib., st., in margin C]
' Al thy seyyng, euerydel,
I wot my-syltf that, wonder wel ;
ft'or I stoi'ide in swych nieschau?«ce
That I ha^ no repentau?ice ;
I am so ifer ybrouht wit/i-Inne,
And engluyd so With synne,
So clevynge vp-on myn erroiir,
Tliat I truste on no socour ;
ffor thogh I sholdii go to helle,
I wyl nat go ffro that I telle.'
IT The Pylgryme : *
" Declare to nie, and haue Ido,
AVhere-off seruith that hand also
whiche thow^ holdyst now so ffaste : „
Thys thyng, expowne to me in liast." [= thow st., that Tib.]
il Sorcerye : ^ [" Tib., st., erye in margin C]
Qiiocl she to me ageyn'^ a-noon ; [" ageyn, om.Tib.]
'Mathesis, fful yore agon, [c.&Tib.] 21152
Gaff yt to me (by gret outrage,)
And also ek® an hool vysage, [« c, Tib., eke also st.]
Wych that I haue in my depoos,
Her, wit/i-Inne my paner cloos. 21156
Yt ys ycallyd ' Physonomye,'^
And thys hand 'Cyromancye,'^ [^ Tib. transposes these lines.]
To telle the dysposic'ioa?is
Off ff oik, and ther condyciomis.' 21160
H The Pylgryme : ^° j ['» Tib., piigrim st., om. c]
" Tel on ! expowne that thyng to me,
In what wyse that niyhte be,
Or that thow and I dysseuere ;
ffor, at that scole I was neue/'e." 21164
IF Sorcerye : ^^ [" Tib., st., om.c]
' Ilerdystow neuere (off aventurc) [Tib., ieaf7i, b.ick]
That a man, in scrypture.
Off thys 12 phylosofres alle, U^ That oir these Tib.]
How 'Mycrocosme'i-'' they hym calle, ^'^ '^;!;;;.o,'-asnic c.]
Man is a Microcosm. His hand is starrd like the Heavens. 565
* (Shortly to tellen, at 0 word)
Nat ellys hut ' the lassii world 'V 21170
IF The Pylgryine : ^ [' Tib,, piigiim st., om. c]
" I haue herd yt^ in SColyS Offte, l" And I haue herd Tib.]
Ther yrad,^ bothe loude and soffte." ■■* '•'raajJiib^]" "''*"' ^
, erie in margin C]
21173
21176
21184
If Sorcerye : ^ [* st.,
' Thyn Answere mvt be verrefyed ;
Thys lasse world ys stellefyed
Lych hevene, and as the ffyrmament
Ther-off to make A lugyinent, —
Vnderstonde by bothe two,
Tlie vysage and the hand also, —
Vp-on wych, by trewii syht,
Men may yive a doom A-rylit^
Telle the condyc'^^oujis
By dyvers lyneac'ioun.?
"Wych ther be set (I the ensure,)
Eyht as sterrys off nature.
IF The Pylgryme : ^ [=> Tib.. Piigrim st., ow. c]
" To thy wordys I may accorde
In party, and nat dyscorde,
That a ma.71 who??t we nevene [stowe, leafsis]
Ys ysterryd as the hevene ;
But her- vp-on, in substau?rce,
Thow puttest nat in reme??ibrau?zce,
Namynge thylkii lyneac^ou7^s,
By namys off constellaciou?is ; [Tib., leaf
ffor trewelyS (who kan reme?«bre) -° "t^ufyy^'j
The body off man, and euery me?«bre,
Ben off erthe, in certeyn,
And to erthe shal tourne ageyn.
" And, affter philisofres talys,
Ther ben hylles, ther ben wales,'^
Medwes, ryvers, bothii two,
Wylde bestys elc also, 21200
And grete ffeldys men may sen.
And pathes that hem depa/'teth^ a-t\ven, [» departe Tib.]
And places also off desert,
Somme open, so???me couert : 21204
Thys be the lyneactou/is
or the less
woild,
The Pilyrim.
Snrcery.
wliicli is
stand like
tlie sky ;
that is, by
niim's face
and hand.
21180 [leaf 275]
By the lines
in them,
man's fate
can be told ;
they are
Nature's
Stars.
21188
] 21192
Irewly C,
21196
[' talks . . valys Tib., tallia ,
vallis St.]
The Pilgrim.
I partly agree
with you.
Sorcery.
But recollect.
man's body
is of earth,
and will
turn to earth.
Philosophers'
tales say that
there are hills
and valleys,
fields and
paths,
566 Mans Heaven is his Soul; his Sun is his Reason.
The Pilgrim.
Constella-
tions in man's
hands and
faces,
whereby
their disposi-
tions can be
divined.
But all this
is fables and
lies.
[leaf 275, bk.]
The only
heaven in
man is his
soul.
and of this,
the Sun or
intellect
is his reason;
and bis good
example is
the Stars.
Clerks call
the less
world man,
and his Stars
make him
cald Celestial.
But to sup-
pose tliat
shapes and
lines
" Y-namyd constellac'iou?«s,
In the handys and the vysage,
Wherby, clerkys that be sage, 21208
Affter thyre oppynyouw,
Make dyvynaciouw,
And declare to the and me
(Wlio that kan beholde and se) 21212
A ma^hys^ dyspOsic'iOUri. [' mannes Tib., mans St.]
" But al thys, in conclus'iouw ;
To devyne, by swych^ thynges, [» swyche Tib., suche St.]
Ar but fables and lesynges. [c.&Tib.] 21216
fFor, (yiff thow Avylt trewly nevene,) „
In A man, ther ys noon hevene,
(fFor to name yt trewely.^) P trewiy e., truly St.]
But hys sowlo al only. 21220
What so euere ther-off thow teller,
That ys hys hevene, and nothyng ellys :
Thus clerkys seyn, that trouthii ko7me.
And, off thys, the bryhte so?me .^ 21224
Namyd ys (in sentement)
Intellect or entendiiment.'^ [* C, Tib., Incelent or encendement St.]
The mone^ (in COncluSlomi) [^ mone Tib., name C]
Ys ycallyd hys resouM, [Tib., leaf 72, back] 21228
Hys vertues, and goode thewes.
" And good exau»zple that he shewes,
Tho ben the sterrys bryht and clere,
Wych that in thys heuene apere. 21232
And hooly clerkys, in bookys kan,
* The lasse world ' thus calle A man.
And who that hath most holynesse
In vertu, haveth most bryhtnesse : 21236
Wych sterrys make a man at al
To be callyd ' celestyal,' [stowe, leaf 3t3, back]
And concluden (off Eesouyz,)
Hevenly dysposic'iou?^. 21240
Thys the trowthe, wit/^-oute glose.
" And lyk thy wordys, I suppose,
Affter the CaaS off thy Seyyng.^ ["^ seiynge Tib., sayenge St.]
That swyche toknys outward shewyng, 21244
ffygures or*" lyneac'iou?<s, [7 and Tib.]
Marks in a man's Hand or Face can't control his Acts. 507
" Shewede the condycioiuis,
And outward made ther-on A skyl
Off governau?ice towchyng hys wyl, 21248
Off folkys inclinactou?«s, —
Yt ar^ but fals fundaciOU7iS, [> That are Tib.]
(Ther-vp-on, who lyst to se,)
To conclude necessyte, 21252
That yt muste be so off ryht.
" ffor tooknys, in A manhys- syht, [» raaii«es Tib., mans st.]
And sygnes (bothe at eve and pnme,)
Deceyve and faylle ful offtii tyme, 21256
To folk that looke with eyen cler.
Eyght as, off A tauerner,
The grene bussh that hangeth out^
Ys a sygne (yt ys no doute,) 21260
Outward, folkys for to telle,
That wit/i-Inne ys wyn to sell.
And for al that, (I the ensure)
Yt may falle^ offaventure, pfayiest.] [Tib.ieafvs] 21264
fFor alle the bowes, rekne echon.
That, wit/i-Inne, wyn ys ther noon.
" And Eveue (to purpos off thys cas,)
Yt ffyl thus off Ypoeras, 21268
The phylysofre ful famous,
Eyht prudent and vertuous.
Off whom the ffygur and ymJige
And tooknys alle off hys vysage, 21272
"VVer ybrouht to Phylemou«.,
A phylisofre off gret renouw,
ffor to descryue hem by and by,
And to concluden naturelly 21276
Al the inclynac^ou?^s
And also the condiciou7is
Off Ypoeras, that was so wys.
" And Philemowj (by short avys) 21280
Concludede (as in sentement)
That he was incontynent.
And off hys ly vyng vycyous,
And naturely ek lecherous. 21284
ffor (wlian he took good heed thcr-to,)
The Pihii-iin.
govern Man's
will is
[leaf 276]
They are hut
signs, and oft
deceive.
A8 a tavevner
hangs out a
green bust
for a sign.
that wine is
on sale in-
side;
but some-
times it isn't.
The shape
and iniiige of
the philoso-
pher Hippo-
eras
were brought
to Phylemon,
who, by
them, ad-
judgd him to
be a vicious
man.
)68
Chiromancy &c. are, accursed Arts.
The Pilgrim.
[leaf 276, bk.]
But Hippo-
eras bridled
his inclina-
tions by his
reason, aud
lived virtu-
ously.
His outward '.
shape and
lines caused
no necessity.
Therefore
these arts are
superstitious,
and aceui'st.
Chuck em
into the sea.
Tlien I broke
away from,
Sorcery
and went to
a rock.
and was soon
surrounded
by the sea.
" The tooknys outward told hy??^ so,
By Open demonstraciouw. [stowe, leaf 344]
" But ypocras, (off good resouw) 21288
By vertu ouly, dyde liys peyne,
Alle the sygnes to restreyne,
ffor-dyde hys inclynac'iou7j
Wytli a brydel off resou?i ; 21292
Aud wyth hys fflessh held swych a stryfF,
That he was vertuous off lyff.
" The tooknys (who so lyst to se)
Causede noon necessyte ; 21296
ffor, thogh they gaff an dpparence,
They wer fals'^ in existence, [> wore ffaise Tib.]
And maden a ful strong lesyng [Tib., leaf 73, back]
To Phylemouji in hys demyng. 21300
" Wher-for, lerne thys off me ;
Lat thy ffantasyes ^ be, [« ffimtesye Tib.]
ffor to brynge3 folk in* rage, 1^' '"'^"^•^fs'tT"^ ^'' ^^'^
Both off thyw hand and thy vysage, 21304
And also ek off thy paner
"Wyche^ that thow shewest her. [5 whiche Tib., st., wych c]
ffor they be superstycious,
Cursyd, and ryht contagyous ; 21308
And therfor, by the rede off me,
A-noon let cast hem in the Se."
And in thys poynt, good hed I took.
And brak^ loos oute off hys hook ; [« brake Tib., St.]
And, wyth-oute mor delay,
Wente forth vp-on my way,
Tyl at the laste I gan Aproche
ffaste by vn-to A roche.
And I a-noon (off goode entente)
Ther-vp-on, a-noon I wente.
And to thys roche large '^ and squar,
The se kam douw, or I was war,
And besette me round aboute ;
Wher-ofE I stood in ful gret doute,
And hadde in hertii fful gret wo.
Whan I was besegyd so
Wyth the floodys sterne aud huge.
21313
21316
[' longe Tib.]
21320
21324
The old Encliantress, Scylla, or Conspiracy.
569
[' knewe Tib., knew C, St.]
21328
21332
\} chere St., cber C]
[Tib., leaf 74]
[Stowe, leaf 344, back]
21336
And knew,^ as tho, no refuge,
Confort nor consolaciJouw.
And sodeynly I sawh kome douw
A wonder Old enchau?iteresse,
And to me-ward she gan hyr dresse.
And I sawh wel ek ther I stood,
On the wawiis how she rood,
Off look and chere ^ fful pervers ;
And howndys nianye and dyvers
She hadde, behynde and ek beforn ;
And niyghtyly she blewh an horn.
Made hyr hou7^dy3 a gret route,
ffor tassaylle me round aboute.
[Blank in MS. for an Illumination, given in Tib.,
of the Hornhloioer on the ivaves, and the Pilgrim on
?iis little bit of ground, and eight hounds round
him.l
And as I stood vp-on the wrak,
Evene thus to me she spak :
IT Scilla, (or) Conspiraccwuw : ^
Quod she, ' thow must descende a-dou7f,
ffor ther geyneth no rauwsouw
But that thow shalt devoured be
Off thys hou?«dys, that thow dost se.'
IT The Pylgryme : * [♦ Tib., Piigrim st., om. c]
" Certys," qwoc? I, " yt is no nay,
I stonde in a perillous way ;
But, I praye the, in thys rage,
Let me nat off my passage,
Nor bryng me nat in no dyffame
Tyl that thow ha told thy name.
And shewyd, by relaciouw,
Thy maner, and thy condyOTOuw."
Scilla, ConspiracyouTi : ^
' My name (for short conclusiouw)
Ys caUyd ' Conspirac'iou?2,'
Or ellys (what so euere falle,)
' Scilla ' ek thow mayst me calle ;
And am ek (yiff thow lysf^ se)
On off the pereillcs off the se.
21348
[Tib., leaf 74, back]
[5 Tib., St., om. C]
The Pilgrim.
[leaf 277]
An old en-
chantress
(Scylla 1
comes to nie.
riding on
the waves,
and sets her
hounds at
me.
21340
[3 Tib. (om. St.,
in margin C.)]
21344
21352
Sci/Ua, or
Conspiracy.
She bids me
come down,
or her dogs
'11 devour me.
The Pilgrim.
I ask her not
to hinder me
till she's told
me her name.
Scylla.
[leaf 277, bk.]
She says it's
Conspiracy,
21356 or Scilla.
[6 lyste to Tib,, lyst C, St.]
a peril of the
sea.
570
Conspiracy's Hounds that carry out her Frauds.
Sci/lla, or
Contpiracy.
Slie hunts
folk wlio row
in it.
and makes
lier hounds
bark at 'em.
They bite
grievously.
and are
coupled by
great oaths.
If they don't
iiark, they
bit« men.
and work by
fraud.
She telle a
story of two
kings
who went
to war.
The first
attackt, with
his knights,
[leaf 278]
who had
sworn the
day before to
fight well.
But they
faild him.
21360
21364
[» or greet Tib.J
[3othesTib.] 21368
* I chace at hem that ther-in Rowe,
And make the fellc fioodys flowe,
ffolkys for to putte in doute,
Do rayn houwdys, ful gret route,
Berkyn, and gret noysii make j
And grete bestys for to take
Wi't/i-oute noyse or^ berkyng :
Wonder grevous ys ther bytyng.
I couple hem with vayn owne hondys,
And grete hothes^ ben the bondys
Wyth wych I make ther allyauwce,
Botlie by feyth and assuraurjce.
' Wyth the noyse that they make,
Pylgrymes offte they do?i a-wake ;
And thogh they berke nat On A man,
fful mortally they byten kan ;
And thogh they byten by greet ^ sleyhte,
Ther berkyng ys no thyng on heyhte ;
Ther fraude ys do so couertlye,
That no ma?? may yt espye ;
ffor, vnder colour, (in sothnesse,)
They wyl ha* thank for her falsnesse. [♦ woie haue Tib.]
'And, to purpos ofFthys thyng, ^'^fj^'^ro^ftwokinja
Yt %1 onys, that a kyng, ^ '"■^'-'^
A-geyn a-nother kyng nat ferre.
Off purpos held A mortal werre ; 21384
And with the meyne that they wit/i-held,
Bothe they kam in-to the ffeld. [stowe, leaf 345]
' The ffyrste kyng that I off telle,
Wit/t^ knyhtys that aboute hy»i dwelle, ^' %f^:;^f'
On whom he trustede as hys lyff, 21389
Gan fyrst asayUen in thys stryff ;
But for al that, I, vjiih my wyle,
Thus I dyde the kyng begyle : 21392
I made hys knyhtys, the^ day to-forn, [UhtyC]
Vn-to hy?M for to be sworn,
Ther-vp-on her lyff to spende,
That they sholde hy?M wel dyffende, 21396
And knyhtly gouerne the bataylle.
' But at the poyut, they dyde hy?« fayUe ;
21372
P greet Tib., gre
C, St.]
21376
21379
21404
[Tib., leaf 75, back]
21408
How Scylla makes a King's Knights deceive him.
' They entreii in -with manly chere ;
And whan they gan assemble yfere, 21400
Off purpos, thys^ knyhtys eue/ychon, [' these Tib., thes St.]
Wer y-y olden, On by On,
By sleyhte and by collusiouw,
To make hy»i paye ther rau«sou«
Wherfor, the same kyng, alias,
"Was deceyved in thys caas ;
With shame and gret corifusioure
Drowh bak vn-to hys pavylliou??,
Supposynge, in hys drede,
That thys knyhtys off manhede
Hadde be take in that dystresse,
Off manhood and off hih prowesse.
And therfor, touch yng ther rauwsouw,
The kyng made ther redempc'touH.
And whan that they kam to hys syht,
He thawkede hem -with al hys myght,
Demynge, off manhood, for hys sake,
That they hadde, echon be take,
And lovede hem more than beforn,
Be-cause they han hem so wel born :
But al was fals decepctou??,
Contrayre to hys oppynyou?*.
'And swyche^ hou^idys douteles,
God wot, I ha mo than a les ;
Off hem, plente and gret foysouw,
ffor to cachche me venysouw,
Off ffatte bestys, hih off gres,
With howndys that be nat Eekkeles,
To chachche,^ and brynge what they may,
Hoom to my larder, day be day,
Swych houredys, niy?j horn wel knowe,
And they wyl kome whan I blowe,
And fawne also whan they me seth.
And thow most fele ther sharpii teth ;
And* truste wele, they shal nat faylle, [* And Tib., fm- St.]
571
Sci/lla, or
Coimpiracy.
and surrend-
erd, in order
to make bini
pay their
ransom.
So tlie king
had to re-
treat.
21412
21416
21420
[2 swyche Tib., swych C.
suclie St.]
21424
21428
P cache St.]
21432
In al hast, the tassayUe.'^
And wyth the blowyng
(Bothe behynde and beforn,)
[5 to assaylle Tib., to assayll St.]
[Stowe, leaf, 345, back]
And wyth the blowyng off hyr horn,
and redeem
his knights.
Then lie
thaiikt them
for their
manhood,
and lovd
them;
but the whole
thing was a
fraud.
[leaf 278, bk.]
Scylla has
many liounds
to catch her
venison, &c.
[G-iyU. line']
When Scylla
blew her
born.
572 Scyllas hounds hite me. I am on a rode in the sea.
The Pilgrim. As cruelly as the liou?jdys kan,
herhouiidB Vo-On 1116 ecllOn theV rail, [Tib., leaf -6] 21440
atliickt me !
And gan assaylle me mortally :
They berke, Hhey byte,^ ryht felly, ['-i om. st.. they bete Tib.]
And to me dydtJ ful gret wrong,
The grete lemerys wer so strong. 21444
But the And haddii nat the floodys be,
waves make • i m
iier and iier . That drowh ageyn m-to the See,
And ek Scilla (of whom I tolde,)
Wit/i hyr Eyen fifoul and Okie, 21448
Caste hyr look on me A-non,
And sayde that she niuste gon
withdraw, Balcwavd, and hyr-sylff wz't/i-drawe
Wyth the flood and wyth the wawe ; 21452
scyiia. [Scylla or Conspiration.]
?i_>e "j'e'i'en- t But flPyrst,' (\nod she, ' ha thys in mynde,
^evejiged if ^ A-nother tyme, yiff I the ffynde,
again. Truste fullv, I shal be
Bet avengyd vp-on the.' 21456
The Pilgrim. [The Pilgrim.]
And whan hyr hou»,dys and she wer gon,
I leff te behynden al aHon,
[leaf 279] \^Blank in MS. for an Illumination, given in Tib.,
of the Pilgrim lying on his little oval green Island
in the sea, his hare Jmees, chest, and right arm
showing thro' rents in his torn ivhite rohe.'\
Al to-torn and rent w«t/i wondys
Thorgh bytyng off hyr cruel liou7idys, 21460
1 am left Wytli gret sorwe and passiouw,
torment, In torment and affliccioun ;
And me remembryng in certeyn, [Tib., leaf 76, back]
That yiff the floodys kome ageyn, 21464
She sholde, tencresse vfiih my wo.
Kome ageyn hyr-sylff also ;
Therfore, to fflen out off" hyr syhte.
In the bestii wyse I myghte. 21468
and try to get I dyde my labour and my cure,
In hope my sylue?z to assure,
to some other YifT I iiiyhtc, by hap or grace,
place. '^ n 1 i ^^ ">
To drawc to som other place. 214/ 'J
In a trance, I see a Tower revolving like a Wheel.
573
21476
21480
And whyl I lay thus in A trance,
In gret Anoy and pcrturbam^ce,
I herde a voys mellodyus,
Wonder soote and gracyous,
Wych was to me ful gret plesaunce ;
ffor I forgat al my grevaunce,
My dool and al my passiouw,
Wytli mellodye off thylke sonn.
But as I stood thus in a wher,
And drowhei me toward the ryver, ^' ^ Si co""^"*^
A Tour I sawh, wylde and savage,
And squar aboute?«, off passage, 21484
[A71 Illumination of the Toicer folloivs in Tib., with
flames conmig out of six holes below the battlements.
The Pilgrim is shown on his Island.^
Wych hadde Rounde^ ffenestrallys, [» Round c, St., rownd Tib.]
Percyd thorgh, vp-on the wallys ;
At wyche hoolys, (out off doute,)
Smoke and flawmii passede oute ;
And yet thys tour (who loke wel,)
Tournede abouten as a whel
[Blank in MS. for an Illumination.']
Vp-on the fflodys Envyrou?*,
Wyth the wawes vp and dowi.
Somwhyle (as I koude knowe)
The hiest party was most lowe ;
And also (ek I sawh ful offte)
The lowest party set aloffte ;
And thus, by transmutaciou??,
Yt turnede alway vp so dowi.
And in thys whyle, euer Among,
I herde a melodyous song.
Off On (as I koude vnderstond,)
That ber a phetele^ in hys hond ; p pUetiieic Tib., piieteii St.]
And thys menstral (soth to seyne)
Was departyd evene a tweyne : 21504
ffrom the myddel vp, A man,
Donward (as I reherse kan)
A bryd wynged merveyllou.sly,
Wyth pawnys streynynge mortally. 21508
The PUffrim.
In a trance.
I bear a me-
lodioivs voice,
which makes
me forget my
grief.
I go towards
tlie river,
and see a
square tower,
[leaf 97 Tib., S4G Stowe]
21488 [leaf 279, bit.]
which turns
round like a
wheel
21492
21496
21500
with the
waves.
Sometimes
the top is at
the bottom ;
and then the
bottom is at
the top.
In the Wheel
is a Minstrel,
who is man
above and
574 A Merman, Worldly Gladness, tells me what he does.
[leaf 280]
Worldly^
Gladness.
Tliis Minstrel
offers to play
to me, as lie
can play
everything,
and amuses
lords as well
as shepherds.
He sings
and dances a
weddings;
and his name
is ' Worldly
Play,'
a Mermaid
(or Merman)]
of the Sea.
He makes
people forget
their Creator,
and ruins
them.
[leaf 280, bk.]
[Blank in MS. for an Illumination, given in Tib., of
a Bird-man flying to the Pilgrim, a curvd fiddle
in his left hand, its curvd boio in his right.'\
And thys beste ^ f ul savage, [' beeste Tib., best c]
Lyk a man off hys vysage,
Spak to me tful curteysly ; [Tib., leaf 77, back]
And thus he sayde muryely ; 2 [* merely Tib.] 21512
H Gladnesse off the World :^ [^ Tib., in margin c]
' Tel on to me (and sey nat nay,)
What maner solace, or what play
Lovest thow best : tel on, lat se.
And I shal pleyn to-fore* the ; ^* ^ fo^/c.! p.*^°to'fIre st?^" *°
ffor I kan (lych to thyn entent) 21517
Pleye on euery instrument ;
And,^ for to make lordys cher, [^ And om. Tib.]
Bothe at ches and the cheker, 21520
The drawhtes ther-off, ful wel I kan.
Ye / bet than any other man.
And whan that ylke play ys do,
ffor shepperdys I kan also, 21524
At the merellys, best off alle,
"VVhan so that they lyst me calle,
Pype and taboure in the strete,
Wyth lusty folkys whan I^ mete. ['they Tib.] 21528
' At weddynges, to do plesaunce,
I kan karole wel, and" daunce; [' and wei Tib.]
In euery play I do excelle.
And yt wer to long to telle 21532
The dysportys and the playes
That I vse on somer dayes :
My loye ys al in merthe and game; 21535
And ' Worrldly^ Plf-y/ that ys my name. [^ wordeiy Tib.]
' Men may me calle (off equyte)
A Mermayden off the se, [stowe, leaf 346, back]
That synge off custom, ay gladdest,
To-forn a storm and^ a tempest, [^ or st., and Tib.] 21540
To make ek folk^o (thys my labour,) ['o foike eke Tib.]
To forgete ther creatour ;
And folk in my subiecc'toure,
I brynge hem to destruccmm.' [Tib., leaf 7s] 21544
Ho'iv Admiral Satan hnilt the Turning Tower.
575
21548
21552
[2 Tib., worldly gladiies
St., om. C]
[» Fyrste Tib., Fyrst C, St.]
II The Pylgryme : ^ [> Tib., piigrim st., om. c]
" Thogh thow be-gynne in gladnesse,
Tliow endest euere in wrechchydnesse ;
EUys I wolde, for my plesauwce,
Wytli the haven tiqueyntauwce.
I pray the, put me out off doute
Off thys tour turnynge aboute ;
"What maner thyng that yt may be,
ffyrst off alle, that wolde I se."
U Wordely Gladnesse : ^
' ffyrst,^ (yiff thow lyst to se,)
The grete Aniyral off the see,
Wych that callyd ys Sathan,
Thys tour sothly he began ;
ffor he fyrst (off entenc2:ou7j)
Made ther hys habytaczou??.
And other shyp ne hath he noon,
Among the floodys for to gon.
In the wyche, by gret deceyt,
He lyth euere in a-wayt,
Wyth pylgrymes to holde stryff,
And to make hem lese her lyff.
He seth, bothe by hyl and vale,
Thorough* thylkii hoolys smale.
By what weye that they gon ;
(Amongys wyche, thow art on,) 21568
And, to deceyve hem in her weye.
Her he maketh me sytte, and pleye
Wit/t soote song and armonye,
Alle pylgrymes to espye. 21572
Yt behoueth. the taproche,
Or that thow go ner to that roche.' [Tib,, leaf 78, back]
The Pylgryme : ^ \? Tib., piigrim st., om. c]
" Expownci fyrst-lyk ^ my desyr ; [« ffirste Tib., fyrst lyke st.]
Wherfor .serueth the smoky ffyr 21576
That ysseth'' at the hoolys OUte, [' yssyth Tib., yssuytlie st.]
In thy Ike tour^ round aboute : [nowreTib.]
Wych thyng, fyrst to me declare ;
And thanne to pleye, I shal nat spare." 21580
H Worldly Gladnesse : ^ [';:'«'i"'y c- 1« '»«w». wordeiy
•J Gl.idiiesse Tib., worldly glad«es
St.]
The Pilijrim.
21556
21560
21564
[* Thorough Tib., Thorgh C,
tlirwghe St.]
I ask him
what the
Turning
Tower
meaug.
IVorlclfi/
Oludness.
[G-syll. line]
He says that
Satan, Ad-
miral of the
Sea, began
this tower.
and ever lies
in wait for
pilgrims.
He bids me
play sweet
songs to de-
ceive them.
The PUgrim.
I ask him to
explain the
smoky fire
that comes
out of the
holes in the
Tower.
[leaf 281]
Worhlli/
Gladness.
576 Satan's fires stir ujj Lust,&. Love of Riches, hut all perish.
Wortdly
Ghidiiemi.
He says,
Satan lias
liere his
dwelling ;
and with his
file lie makes
folk amoruus.
The people
who burn in
bis tire
are those
who heap up
riches.
wliich they
trust more
tliau God,
' Sathan, devoyded off al grace,
Haveth ther hys dwellyng place.
In thylke dyrkii ffyr, (nat bryht,) [Stowe, leaf 347] 21583
Ther he lyht,^ bothe daye and nyht ; [^ lythe Tib., lyethe St.]
And A-mong the smokys blake,
Ther he gan hys bed to make.
And wyth that ffyr despytous,
He maketh folkys amerous; 21588
[.4 double Illumination in Tib.: on the left a man
Icissing and embracing a ivoman ; on the right two
men 'playing at diceJ]
And witlb the flawme he kan enbrace,
ffolkys hertys to han solace
In worldly loye (at A word)
Mor than in ther sovereyn lord. 21593
' The folkys wych, in ther desyr,
That nyht and day bre?me in thys ffyr,
Ar thylke ffolkys (fynally)
Wych that brenne so fervently, 21596
AYorldly goodys, wha?i they be-gynne,
To encressyn and to wynne,
Gret tresour to multeplye ;
In the wych they nior affye 21600
Inwardly, in ther entent,
Than in the lord, that al hath sent,
fflowynge and ebbynge in thys se,
Soni tyme with gret prospejyte, [Uowr St., tourne Tib.] 21604
Somwhyle, whan the tonrn^ doth varye,
The world they fynde to hewi contrarye ;
Al goth to wrak ; they may nat chese ;
and for this
purpose ven
ture on the
sea of muta-
bility.
And thogh so falle that they lese,
And fynde ffortune in nowncerteyn,^
Yet they wylle hem awntre^ ageyn
To sayllen in-^ thys perillous see,
So ful off mutabylyte ;
ffor the hoote smoky ffyr
'Nenere quencheth, in her desyr.
rieaf28i,bk.] And by his^ sleyhtys, thus Sathan,
He hath deceyvyd many A man.
Let now se, and make no lape,
21608
[3 no certayne St., nown
certeyiie Tib.]
[* aventer St., aventure
hem Tib.]
[5 on Tib.]
21612
[6 his Tib., 91., C. huriifi
[st.&c.] 21616
Tlic MeTinan throivs mc into tlic Sea. Yo^tth rescues me. oil
[^ flfedle Tib.] 21628
[5 to om. Tib.] 21631
' Wher thow hys treynes kanst^ eskape.' "^[raynTst. ]'''"''' '"'"
H The Pylgryme : ^ [" Tib., Piigrim st., om. c]
" "Wyth-Outc long processe to make,
Hys tour and hym, her I forsake ; 21620
And, (shortely ^ to Specefye,) [" schortely Tib., shortly C, St.]
Swychii pleyes I defye,
Wych bryng a man in sorwe and shame.
But yiff that any other game [Tib., leaf -9, back] 21624
Thow kanst, I wyl abyde and se
The maner, how yt lyketh me."
And thys menstral thaw a-noon
Maade hys ffythele^ for to gon,
And song wyth-al fful lustyly.
And wyth hys syngyng, sodeynly
To me he gan to -^ tourne hys tayl ;
And wyth hys pawnys,'^ sharp as A nayl, [stowe, if. .317, bk.]
By the Arm he gan me streyne : [« c, st., pawmes Tib.]
Mawgre my myght and al my peyne,
Horrybely '^ he caste me [' Horybely Tib., Hon-yWy C, horyble St.]
Amyddes off the grete se, 21636
[An Illumination follows in Tib., of the Pilgrim
thrown off his Island into the sea; the Bird-
Merman platjing his own fiddle, and Youth (with
wings) emhracing him.
Among the wawes, ffer be southe.
And naddii ben^ that tyme, Youthe, [* ne had be St.]
(Off wych I thouhte no thyng tho,
ffor she was ffled, off yore ago,)
I suppose that I hadde be
Perysshed Amyddys off the se.
But Youthe than, in hyr Retour,
"Was to myw helpe gret socour ;
ffor Youthe, in the same place,
The Meremayden gan enbrace,
That redy was, off cruelte,
Thyike tyme to ha stranglyd me,
And don to me gret vyolence.
But, for loye off the presence
Off thys Youthe that I off spak,
I eskapede from hyr wrak, 21652
PILGRIMAGE. P P
21640
21644
[Tib., leaf 80]
21648
The Pilarim.
I repudiate
these games,
wliicli bring
a man to
sliame.
Tlie Merman
plays his
fiddle and
sings J
and then
seizes me and
throws me
into the sea.
I should have
drownd, had
not Youth
saved me,—
who embraces
the Merman,
[leaf 282]
578 / swim hack to my Isle, mid lament my sad case.
The Pilgrim.
wliilel swim
biifk to my
isle.
Youth re-
joices with
"tlie Mernian,
and forsakes
me.
So I sit down
and lament.
How shall I
escape t"
Five enchant-
resses (Scylla,
Circe, Siren,
Charybdis
and Bylha-
lassus) have
brought me
to great dis-
tress,
[leaf 282, bk.]
to stay long
in this isle.
21656
21660
[3 leste Tib., lest St.]
21664
21668
And hadde myn Arm agey?i at large ;
And (wit/i-oute^ sliyp or barge,) [' w?t4out Tib., st.]
I gan swymme, \v^t/^Inne a whyle,
Ageyn vn-to that same yle
ffro tlie wych that I kam ffro.
Whan the meriimayde was go —
I mene, thys worldys fals solace,
That gan so sore at me to chace ; —
But lyst^ she sholde ha take?i me,
I swam f ul faste amyd the se ;
ffor dred off hyre, I was in were.
But Youthe and she, to-gydre yfere,
fful gret loye they gan to make ;
And thus hath Yowthe me forsake ;
ffor than I loste hyr in certeyn,
That she to me kam newer ageyn.
And donn I sat, flfor werynesse,
And gan co?>ipIeyne in gret dystresse :
[Bla7iJc in AIS. for an Illumination, given in Tib., of
the Pilgrim sitting on his Island.]
" Alias," quod I, (myd off my wo,) [Tib., leaf so, back]
" Alias, alias ! what shal I do ? 21672
How shal I, wrechche, eskape a-way
Out off thys yle 1 weyllavay !
ffor, by .v.^ Enchauwteresses, [^ c, St., ffor ffyue Tib.]
I am brouht in gret dystressys, 21676
And in gret pereyl, douteles :
ffor Scilla ffyrst, and ek Cyrces,
Han causyd me to gon A-mys ;
Syrenes,^ and Karibdis, [+Tib., cftKCHf, sinnesst.] 21680
And Bythalassus,^ werst of alle, [^ Tib., st., c. bumti
Ben attonys on me f alle ; [stowe, leaf sis] [st. & c]
And, mortally me to be-guyle, „
They han me brouht in-to thys He,
Long in sorwe to soiourne,
And kan non other wey retourne.
To ffyndii socour in thys cas.
I may wel sorwe and seyn alias !
Out off my wey, in nom^certeyn,^ [<= nouncerteyn Tib.]
And kan no mene to kome Ageyn.
21684
21688
I pray to God, and a SJiip nears me, with a Dove on it. 579
21700
21704
"Was neuere pylgrym in swycli poynt, 21691
Trewly , nor in swych disioynt.^ [' c, Tib., suche ioyut St.]
" Now, goodii god, off thy grete grace,
Be my socour in thys i^lace !
ffor tliow, for my savacl'oii?*,
Art the pomel off my bordou?*. 2169G
To the, as for my- cheff cou?/ifort, [nhexib., my St.]
In thys nede I ha resort.
To brynge me, throgh thy gretii myght,
In-to the weye I may go ryht.
And ben supportyd (fer and ner)
Wyth that charbou?jcle bryht and cler,
Wych that, wyth hys bemys bryht,
Yiveth vn-to my bordou?i lyht.
"I^ow parte^ wzt/i me, off thy clernesse, p pm-teu st.]
And bryng me Out off my dystresse,
Out off thys dedly mortal rage ! [Tib., leaf si]
ffor, syth tynre off my tendre age, 21708
My trust, and my?i affyau?ice,
My loye, and al my suffisau?ice,
Al hooly hath be?j in the,
Ageyns al aduersyte, 21712
In euery peyne and ech labour,
To fynden confort and socour.
And now I* stonde in so gret drede, [♦ i st., tiiat c, Tib.]
Helpe me in thys grete ^ nede ! " [^ gret c, St., greet Tib ]
And whyl I gan me thus co?«pleyne, 21717
Evene A-myd off al my peyne,
I sawh, A-myddys off the se,
A shype^ saylle towardys me ; [« siiype st., shyp c] 21720
And evene above, vp on the mast
(Wherfor I was the lasse A-gast,)
I sawh a croos'' stonde, (and nat flytte,)
And ther-vp-on, A dowe sytte, p ciosse Tib., crose st.] 21724
Whyt as any mylk or snowh,
Wheroff I hadde loye ynowh.
\^An Illumination follows in Tib., of a Ship loitli its
fore and hind castles, and a Dove on a Cross at
the top of the mast. The Pilgrim is on his isle.]
And in thys shyp (a-geyn al shours,)
The Pilgrim.
No pilgrim
ever was in
sucli straits
as I am.
Good God,
help me !
Thou art the
poniel of mv
staff.
and support-
est me with
the carbuncle
that lights it.
Bring me
out of my
distress !
[leaf 283]
Then, in the
midst of my
trouble,
a ship sails
towards me,
with a cross
and a white
dove on its
mast,
580
Grace Dicu comes to me again, out of the Ship.
The Pilprhn.
and castles
and towers.
I forget all
my sorrows.
The ship
casts aiiclior,
and Grace
Dieu de-
scends from
it.
[leaf 283, bk.]
I kneel, and
pray her to
help me.
She says she
has sought
me long on
sea and land.
[Tib., leaf 81, back]
21732
[Stowe, leaf 348, back]
and asks
Ther wer castellys, and ek tours, 21728
Wonder dyvers mansiouws,
And sondry habytac^0U7^s,
(By resemblau?ice and semyng,)
Lycli tlie loggyng off A Kyng :
And as I took good lied tlier-at,
Al my sorwes I for-gaat ;
\_Blanli in MS. for an Illumination.']
JS'amly, syttyng on A roche, Arystoteles {later)
Whan I sawh the shyp aproche 21736
Toward the lie War^ I abood, [i where Tib., wher St.]
Wych dyde to me f ul gret good ;
!Namly, whan yt kam so faste,
And began ther, Anker caste. 21740
Out off Avych ther ys descendyd,
On, that myhte nat ben amendyd,
I mene, the lady off most vertu,
Wych was callyd Grace Dieu. 21744
[^Blanh in MS. for an Illumination, given in Tib., of
Grace Dieu, come out of the Ship {from which the
Dove has gone) on to the Islaml, and the Pilgrim
Imeeling to her. A second Illumination of like
land, is 07i the top of leaf 82.]
And ffyrst, whan that I dyde hyr se,
I ffyl a-dou?i vp-on my kne,
Prayede- hyr helpen in thys nede, [= i prayed Tib.]
To me that stood in so gret drede, 21748
Out off thys lie, only by grace,
To helpyn that I myhte pace.
[Grace Dieu] :
' What ys al thys % ' A-noon (\iiod she ;
' Whens komestow ? wher hastow be 1
fful longe (as thow shalt vnderstond)
I ha the souht, On se and lond,
God woot, in ful good entent ;
And yt wer mor co/jvenyent
That thow sholdest, affter me
Ha souht, wher that I hadde be.
But tel me, or thow go asyde,
Castestow/ her for tabyde, ? c, Tib., cast towe st.] 21760
[leaf 82, Tib.]
21752
21756
Grace Dicu bids me go back to Bamc Penance.
581
wlietlier I
liieaii to stop
on the isle,
[leaf US!]
The Pihjrm.
I want to
leave the
island.
Then she bids
nie enter her
ship,
' Or to restyn any whylc Grace meu.
Wyth-Inne thys dredf ul peryllous yle 1 '
Pilgrim:^ [ist.,om.c.]
"Certys, I stoonde in grete^ where [^gretc, St., greet Tii).]
Off that I am aryved here ; 21764
I whot^ nat be what a venture. p woot Tib., wot St.]
And trewely"^ I yOW ensure, [* trewely Tib., trewly C, truly st.j
Tabyden her ys no plesau«ce,
But a-nooy, and gret grevau?ico; 21768
And fayn I wolde (wyth al my myght)
Kome to the weye that goth ryht ;
And, Out off thys He go, [Tib., leaf S2, baoU]
So fful off sorvven^ and off wo." [^sorowst.] 21772
^ Grace Dieu : *^ v'^ Tib., st., »« maruin c]
< Thanne I caste, for thy sake,
In-to my shyp, the for to take,
Only off mercy and pyte.
Entre in, and I shal lede the 21776
(Wyth-outen any mor delay,)
In-to A mor surer way :
That lyne ryht shal lede the
To tlio place and the cyte 21780
Wych thow hast (wt't/i herte and thoulit,)
Long tyme, as a pylgrym, souht. [stowe, leafsio]
' In myd Aveye thow must abyde,
And nat tourne on nouther syde. 21784
And, redyly thy-sylff tavau?jce,
Thow shalt fynde dame Penauwce,
Whom thow lefftest folyly ; U wenteste thaw Tib., weiist tow St.]
And therfor wentystow''^ wrongly : 21788
Wyth hyre thow woldest nat soiourne ;
But thow shalt ageyn retourne [» hegg Tib., heyghe St.]
Toward the heggh''^ off liyr plawntyng,
And seyen^ to hyre thy felyng.' [» seye Tib., seyn c] 21792
H The Pylgrym : ^^ ['" Pilgrlm Tib., st., om. C.J The Pilgrim.
" Ma dame," (luod I, '* that ys my wyl ;
ft'or (off resou?i and off skyl)
Ech pylgrym sholde (what he may,)
Desyre to gon the shortest way ; 21796 [leaf 28i,bk.]
Yt wer goodly to do so.
and return
to Dame
Penance.
582 I am to hatJie in a Cistern, fild with drops from an Eye.
The Pilgrim.
I thank
Grace Dieu,
who leads me
to a rock.
with an Eye,
out of which
drops like
tears run to
a cistern
near.
In this I
must bathe
before I enter
her ship.
The Pilorim.
[leaf 285]
Orare Dii'ii.
Tliis rock is
formed of
liaril liearts
of men.
21804
[1 theder Tib., thethar St.]
[2 hard C, St., Tib.]
21808
[3 ta St., to a Tib.]
21812
[* Tib., St., om. C]
" And, for the co?^fort that ye ha do
To me, off mercy mor than ryht,
I thanke yow wyth al my myght," 21800
And than thys lady, off hyr grace, [Tib., leaf 8»]
Brouhtii me vn-to a place
Wych, syth tyme that I was horn),
I hadde neuere seyn to-forn ;
And thyder^ she made me to gon
To a roche off harde^ ston
And, At an eye, ther ran oute
Dropys off Avater al ahoute :
The dropys wer (to my semyng)
Lych salte terys off wepyng ;
And in-ta' cisterne ther hesyde.
The dropys go/me for to glyde.
^ Grace Dieu : ^
* ffyrst,' quod Grace Dieu to me,
' In thys vessel that thow dost se,
Wyth water off the harde ston
Thow must be bathyd, and that A-noon; 21816
Wych shal helpe, and be refuge
To hele thy wondys large and huge ;
[Blank in MS. for an Illumination, given in Tib., of
tears drojjpinr/, from an Eye in a hill, into an
oblong marble bath, Grace Dieu, icith hands
spread, sp)eaki7ig to the Pilgrim.'\
ffor in my shyp thow entryst nouht,
Tyl thy womidys be clene souht.' 21820
H The Pylgrym : ^ l? Tib., Piigrim st., om. c]
"I pray yow to*' declare me, [Tib., leaf 8s, back]
Thys Eye, Vfiih dropys, that I se; [« Madame I preye you Tib.]
That ^e wolde specefye
What thyng that yt doth sygnefye." 21824
^ Grace Dieu answerith
' Thys roche (yiff thow wylt wyt A-non)
Wych ys hard as any ston,
Ar the hertys, in ech estaat,
Off folkys wych ben Indurat 21828
To knowe ther errour and tlier synne,
In wych that they be fallyn Inne ;
[" Tib., Grace dieu St.,
C. in margin}
The Second Baptism for Sinners like Magdcden & Peter. 583
'Tyl I SOm whyle lyst to Se [Stowe, leaf 319, back] Grace Dieu.
(Only off mercy and pvte,) 21832 These iiearts
rp ; W '/ .Grace Dieu
lo tourne her nerte, hard as a ston, softens, ana
And make the^ water out to gon, [» there Xlb., tlie St.] makes their
° tears run out
At ther eye to renne doUJi^ [^adomiTib.] oflheEyefor
" contrition.
By sorwe and by contriciourj. 21836
'The^ salte terys han ther her cours : p The cm. Tib.]
Eyht as a welle hath hys sours
Vpward, vfith water (juyk and cler,
And renneth m-ta** gret ryver, [♦ in ta st., in to a Tib.] 21840
Eyht so, by dystyllac'iou/*
The crystal terys descende dou?«,
Whan folk^ for ther synnes wepe. [5 whanne foike Tib.]
'And swyche*^ dropys I do kepe, [« swycUe Tib., swych c]
And the water euerydel, 21845
To make A bath, in a vessel,
ffor wondyd folk that fele peyne
In conscience, and sore pleyne, 21848
Tyl they for elthe" and surete, p iieeitiie Tib.]
Wyth thys bath y wasshen be ;
ffor yt recureth eue/y wonde, [Tib., leaf si]
Callyd 'bapteme the secouiide,' 21852
That doth a-way al^ grevauwce, [SaiieTib.]
"VVyth wych water, dame Penau?ice
]\Iaketh a lye (I the ensure,)
To wasshen a-way al ordure; 21856 [leaf 285. bk.]
In wychii bathe ^ (in ccrteyne)
The hooly wo?nman Mawdeleyne
Ywasshen was, tak hed her-to.
Thapostel Peter ek also, 21860 and st. Peter;
And many mo tha?i I may telle,
Wer ywasshen in thys welle ;
And so shaltow, by red off me,
YifF thow lyst to purgyd be.' 21864
H The Pylgryme : ^'^ ['" Tib., piigrim st., om. c]
" Ma dame, (yiff that ye lyst to se,)
Thys vessel (as semeth vn-to me,)
Ys nat halff fful; and TreAvelyii [» trevv^jy m., T.ewiy c,
Therfore I drede fynally ' 21868
That I may nat bathyd be,
[9 whiche bathe St.,
wych bath C, Tib.]
Thej' make a
bath in tlic
vessel, for
folk with
wounded con-
sciences to
wash in :
and this is
calld the
second
Baptism,
in wliieh the
Magdalene
was cleansed,
as I am to be.
The Pilgrim.
I say the
vessel is only
half full.
584 Grace Dieu smites the Bock, and Water Jioivs from it.
The Pilgrim.
Grace Dien
Euts out her
and.
The white
dove brings
ber a wand.
like the rod
of Moses,
[leaf 286]
with which
Grace Dieu
smites the
rock,
and plenty
(if water
gushes out,
[• Tib., grace dieu St.,
om. C]
21872
21875
[2 a Tib., St., om. C]
[3 anon to her flyenge St.]
[5 smot Tib.]
" But yiff ther were mor plente."
^ Grace Dieu Answerith :
Cluod she to me (as in substauwce),
' Thow hast off water suffysau?ice.'
She sayde soth, as I wel ifond,
And putte forth A-noon hyr hond
Toward hyr shyp off gret delyt.
And tha?me a-noon, a^ dowe whyt
Retouruyd ys at hyr callyng,
And kam to hyre A-noon fleyng.^
In hyr heek she brouht A wond,
"Wych Grace Dieu took in hyr hond ; 21880
And thamie the dowe (in certeyn) [Tib., leaf 84, back]
ffley vn-to the shyp a-geyn. [stowe, leafsso]
Thys yerde sempte (douteles)
Lyk* to the yerde off Moyses, [*c., st.,om.Tib.] 21884
Wyth wych (the byble seyth apert,)
The ston he smette,^ in desert ;
And •with the water that out ran,
Off Israel, bothe beste and man,
Drank ynowh in hAbondau«ce,
Ther was so huge suffysau?ice.
And trewly, as to niyw entent,
By sygnes that wer evydent,
Wyth the same yerde a-noon,
Grace Dieu smette^ on the ston.
And tha?me the roche, Eowh and hard,
(1 hadde ther-to fid good reward) 2189G
At an eye (yt ys no doute)
The water gan to ro?men oute
In-to the vessel that I off spak,
That off plonto ther was no lak. 21900
[Grace Dieu]:
Qwod Grace Dieu A-noon to me,
' Now thow hast ynowh pleiite
Off water, (I dar vndertake,)
Suffysauntly a bath to make; 21904
[BlanJi in MS. for an Illumination, (jiven in Tih.,
of the Pilgrim in a i^quare white tjath, filling with
the droj)s from an Eije in a green rocli, tjy vhich
21888
21892
I get into the Bath, hid soon get out again, which is wrong. 585
21908
Grace Dieu stands, with a loncj tvand in her right
hand.^
• And mor holsom y t ys to the, [Tib., leaf ss]
Be-cause the water (as thow mayst se,)
Ys lewk : therfor yt ys mor hable,
And to bathys mor cou?yjfortable.'
[The Pilgrim]:
And Grace dieu me bad A-noon,
In-to the bath I sholde gon.
And in I wente A-noon, by grace,
And ther a-bood but lytel space ;
ffor (to rehersyn eue>ydel)
The bath lykede me nat ryht wel :
I gan feynte on eue?y syde,
Wlier-fore I myhte nat abyde
In that bath to stonde ^ stable ;
ffor, I was nat resemblable
To kyng Davyd in my bathyng
Wych, wyth the terys off hys wepyng, 21920
Wyssh hys bed-strawh^ eue?'yde], \? wysche . . bedstraw Tib.]
Hys bed also, (who loke wel).
And^ off the bath whan I was go,
Grace Dieu A-non kam to :
H Now Grace Dieu spekyth : ^
(^uod she, ' wenystow to be
Al hool off thyw infyrmyte,
And off thyn wondys euerychon,
That so sone art out gon,
Out off thys ylke holsom welle.
And lyst nat ther^ no lenger dwelle?
* What woldestow ha sayd to me,
YifF I hadde wrappyd the,
Nakyd, cast the vp and dou«
In thornys for thy savaczou7Z,
Ther ta suffryd*^ sharp prykyng ;
Or, A-mong netlys fful bytyng,
Bak and brest, and ei;e?'y syde ;
"VVhan thow myghtest nat abyde
In soffte water, by suffrauTZce,
Thy-sylff in Elthii'' to avaujicel
21912
21916
[1 C, Tib., bathe to stond St.]
^ [Lavabo per slngulas iioctes]
Leetu)« meum : lacrirais meis
stratujft [meum] rigabo
[Psal. vi. 7] Tib., om. C, St.
[3 out Tib., St.]
21924
[' Tib., grace dieu
St., om. C]
21928
[5 not ther in Tib.]
21932
[Stowe, leaf 350, back]
Grace Dieu,
lukewarm,
and nice to
bathe in.
The Pilgrim.
I get into the
bath.
but feel faint,
[leaf 286, bk.]
and cannot
long stay.
When I'm
out.
Grace Dieu
reproves me
for not stop-
ping in the
bath.
What should
1 have said
to her if she'd
cast me
naked into
thorns
[6 to a suffred Tib.,
to sofer St.]
21036 or nettles
[Tib., leaf So, back]
[7 helthe Tib.] 21910
instead of
solt water ?
586 Grace Dicu reproaches me. I plead for pity , & ivill do well.
Grace Dieu.
How can I
now enter
her ship with
Dame Pen-
ance?
The Pitgrim.
[Tiberius,
A vii,]
[Tib., leaf 85,
back]
I ask for pity
and mercy.
I promise
that I will
anieml in
her ship.
as a knight,
when wound-
ed, acquires
greater
courage.
Grace Dieu
says
[Tib., leaf 86]
I ought
rather to
sliow some
brave deed
' Tel vn-to me the maner how,
What wyse thow shalt entre now
In-to my shyp, wher dame Penau?ice
Haueth al the gouernau?jce, 21944
Bothe to bynden and vnbynde ?
I trowe thow wylt abyde behy?Kle,
And make her-off a long delay,
And I shal seylle forth on my way.' 21948
IF The Pylgryme : ^ [} Tib., piigrim st., om. c]
" Madame," tha«ne a-noon (]Uod I,
" Haueth^ on^ me pyte and mercy ! [» Hath Tib., imvythe St.]
With-in 3oure schippe, so doth'* provyde, [♦dost.]
By-hynde that I not abyde. 21952
To trowthe, 3eue^ je lyste entende, [^yf St.]
With-in 30ure schippe I schal amende,
And redresse also (I-wys,)
Alle that I haue don amys. 21956
^ Considerith also in ^oure syght.
That in batayle, a manly knyght,
(By exaumple, as it is ffounde)
Whanne he hathe kaught eny*^ wounde, 219G0
Not-withstondynge his langour, [« hath ons cawht a st.]
It encresith his vygoor,
Makith hym, off cher and off vysage.
The more hardy'' off corage, [? lurdy st., hard Tib.] 219G4
Grete emprysii vndertake,
ffor drede off deth, hem not fforsake."
^ Grace dieu answerith : ^ [» grace dieu st.]
avod grace dieu anoon ryght,
* Byholde and se a noble knyght, 21968
Makynge thyne owne chaumberer,^
To here thyne armure as^'^ a sqvyer,
Whiche mayste not thy silff assure
ffor to berne hem, nor endure. 21972
' I wolde seen, to-ffore wytnesse,
Som knyghttely deede off hygh prowesse
Accomplyschid, thorough thi myght,
To here recorde thow art a knyght, 21976
[» chaumher Til).,
charabertT St.]
[w lyke St.]
but
Many leaves are here missing in the MS. Cott. Vit., c. xiii. ;
the missing portion is supplied from MS. Cott. Tib., A vii.
Grace Dicu luarns me that I iimist Jceej) my Promises. 587
* By armes preved in som coste.
Thow art no thyng but wynde and boste,
Byhotynge myche, wban al is wrought,
And in deedti doste ryght nought.'
H The Pylgryme:
' Adame," quod I, " yt is no ffayle,
I schal amende with travayle ;
21980
M
[Tiberius,
A vii.]
Grace l)ieu.
than pro-
mises.
The Pilgrim.
I urge that
I hope to do
[Stowe, leaf 351]
21984
21988
21992
And, I hope, vexacyoun
Schal jeue to me fful hygh renoun,
To conquere som excellence
By vse and longe expe?yence.
" I haue pleynely, in the see,
NauiFragus fful long I-be,
And suffred (bothe este and weste,)
Many ^ perel and greet tempeste, [> many a St.]
And ^it I stonde in a deluge.
But ^eue I haue off 30U reffuge,
With-in 3oure schippe me ffor to marke,
As K'oe was with-in his arke,
I may not (schortiily to telle,)
Escape out off this 2 ffloodesffelle." pthesst.] 21996
H Grace dieu answerith: [grace dieu st.]
|E wel provyded in tlii thought.
That thow behotii me ryght nought,
3eue thow wolte^ my thanke disserue, [^wyitst.]
But that thow wolte^ trewely obserue ; 22000
ffor bette it is, not vndertake,
And avowys noon to make,
Than to make hem by assent,
And breke hem affter, off entent : 22004
Swhiche avowiis, loue I nought.
But they be made off herte and thought.
Wherffore, with-out eny slouthe,
Kepe thyne heeste to me, off trouthe.' 22008
IT The Pylgryme:
'yth 30ure supportacyoun,
It is myne entencyoun,
My promysse, bothe* day and nyght, [« bothe om. St.]
To kepe yt, as I haue byhyght." 22012
^1 Grace dieu answerith: [grace aieu st.]
B'
W
some excel-
ling acts ;
and that I've
been ship-
wreckt,
and gone
through
perils and
tempest,
and am still
in a deluge.
Orace Dieu.
She says
[Tib., leaf 86,
back]
it 13 better
not to make
promises,
and break
tliem after-
wards.
I must keep
mine.
The Pilgrim.
I assure her
I will keep
them.
588
Grace Dicu takes me to he?' Shij) 'Religion!
and its hoops
come apart.
[Tib., leaf 87]
I ask Grace
Dieu tlie
name of tlie
sliip.
whoso cap-
tain I blame,
for letting its
bonds break.
This sliip is
* Iteligion,'
wliich is
bound with
circum-
stances and
observances.
Young folk
neglect the
observances :
THanne Grace dieu, with good chere,
Ladde me doun to the revere ;
And there we han a schippe I-ffonde.
With greete bondis it was bounde; 22016
But the bondes sat not cloos ;
The moste parte off hem were loos ;
The smale osyers, here and ponder, 22019
To-brakiji thanne, and 2 wente asonder, [' brake st.,brak Tib.]
' ' [* and than bt.J
The hopes about the vessel,
Bycause they were not bounde wel ;
^it the hoopes (it is no nay)
Were stronge I-nowgh at good assay ; 22024
Deff ante in hem was ffounde noon ;
But, ffor the osyers nygh echon
Were broke ffyrste (as it is ffounde),
Wherffore the hoopys were vnbounde. 22028
*\ The Pylgryme : [» with out Tib., st.]
" 1% /TAdame," quod I, " with-oute^ blame,
It I Off 30ure schippe, telle me the name,
And who that scholde it wel gouerne ;
ffor sothely, as I kan discerne,
The gouernour, is not wys,
(As me thynket* in myn avys,)
That lyste suffren (off ffolye)
The boondes breke so reklesselye
In myddiis off the perelous see,
In Avhiche there is no surete."
11 Grace dieu answerith:
' ri^His schippe (as by discripcyoun)
I I-callyd ys Relygyoun ;
Which e is bounde with circumstauncis,
And ffret with dyuerse obseruauucis.
And while that it is bounde wel,
It may perysche neue^-adel ;
But 3onge ffolkes neclygent,
That entre this schij)pe off entent,
And, thorough ther mys-gouernauncis,
Ivepii not the obseruauucis
That were made by ffolkis olde,
Ifor to breke hem ben fiul bolde :
22032
[* thynkythe St.]
22035
[Stowe, leaf 3.jl, back]
22010
22014
22018
If small things in Religion arc neglected, great ones will be. 589
22052
22056
220G0
22064
22068
' ffirste, thosyerys smale,
Telle off hem but lytel tale,
Caste hem byhynden at her bak,
AVhere-thorwgh the schippe goth al to wrak :
Breke the smalti circumstauncis,
And flfare-wel the greete obseruauncis !
ffor, 3eue the smale comaundiimentis
Be not kepte in ther ententis,
The gToete (in conclusyoun)
Gon vn-to destruccyoun.
The smale (bothe in colde and heete,)
Be wardeynes off the greete ;
And 3eue the smale sothely ffayle,
Aryght this schippe ne may not sayle.
Breke the smale here and 3onder,
And the greete muste goon assonder.
Thus the schippe off religyoun
Gothe offte to distruecyoun.
So, woldc god, ther lyvynge
"Were lyke now ther gynnynge,
The schippe scholde the better preve,
Ageyne al tempeste hym^-silffe releve : ['them St.] 22072
It Avere almesse, by the roode.
' 3it I hoope som are gode,
Swyche as to holynesse entende ;
And who doth not, god hym amende !
God jeue hem grace so to dresse
The maste^ vpward, by holynesse,
And that they may, to her avayle.
By grace, so to crosse sayle.
That in the wynde be no debat
To make ther passage ffortunat ;
That redely they may, and blyue.
At the hauene vp taryve,
AVhere loye and blysse (who kan disserne)
Is endelesly, and lyffe enterne.
U Now cheese ffreely, affter my lawe.
To whiche castel thow wolt drawe ; [stowe, leaf 352] 22088
And in my schippe, they ben echon
Bylte fful ffayre, off lyme and stoon.
[2 The mast St.
must Tib.]
[Tiberius,
A vii.]
Grace Dieu.
then the
osiers break,
and the ship
goes to pieces.
If small
observances
are not held,
[Tib., leaf 87,
back]
the larger are
destroyed.
Thus the ship
of religion is
often ruind.
22076
, He
22080
22084
still, I hope
some folk are
and will keep
the mast up
by holiness,
80 that they
may get to
the haven of
joy and bliss,
and eternal
life.
She asks me
which castle
I'll go to.
590 I decide to enter the Cistercian Castle {Order of Monks).
[Tiberius,
Avii]
Grace Dieu.
[Tib., leaf 88]
I may choose
the house of
the Cisterci-
ans, Cluniacs,
Carthusians,
or Friars
Preacliers
or Minors,
etc.
All stand on
firm ground,
and are safe
against the
foe.
Therefore I
ouglit to
choose one
and enter.
[Tib., leaf 88,
back]
as tlie sea of
tlie World
will assail me
daily.
I choose
the castle of
Cystews, the
Cistercian
order,
' And sythen thow haueste lyberte
ffor to eutren or go fFre,
Cheese amonge these towres alle,
At whiche gate thow wolte calle.
U Ther ' ben the Cystews ff astii by ; [» her st.]
And not fful ffer is eke Clwny.
Byholde jonder a Chartrehous,
2 An ordur that is full vertuous.^ [2—' st., om. Tib.;
Thow mayste eke sene ffrere Prechours,
And other that callyd ben Menours ;
Ordres off many other ^ guyse, [s a nothar St.;
Mo thanne as now I kan"* devyse : [* i can as now st.;
Cheese at thyne owne volunte, [} wiit st.;
In whiche off allii thow wolte^ be. [Illustration.] 22104
' A lie they stonde in*' stable grownd, [«onst.:
f\ To kepe, bothe saaff and sownd,
Body and soule, (it is no drede)
Who kepith his rule in verrey deede.
And these placis agreable,
Allii they ben dyffensable
Ageyne the ffende and alle his myght,
That man assayleth day and nyght
In this mortal trowbely see,
ffulffiUed with greet aduersyte.
And, therffore, 3eue thow do wel,
Entre anoon in som castel.
There thow mayste (at a word)
Kepe the within schippiis bord.
This wordely see (if^ is no ffayle) [7 it St., om. Tib.;
Eche day off newe the schal assayle ;
Wherffore I councel the to ffle,
Whyle thow haste myght and lyberte.'
^ The Pylgryme :
" 11 /T Adame," quod I, "whan al ys sought,
It I I haue chose (off herte and thought,) 22124
Off Cystews, (in eche syde)
In that castel to abyde,
In-to that ffortresse I wole gon."
Grace Dieu : '^ [« st., om. Tib.]
'Entre my schyppe,' (juod sche, ' anoon.' 22128
22092
22096
22100
5.]
;.]
■■]
-1
22108
22112
2211G
22120
The Porter 'Dread of God.' The King is in the Castle. 591
And affter that, sclie lyste not dwelle,
But gan hir hanker vp to pulle,
And in the see, flforthe bygan to sayle
Towarde the castel, ^eue it wolde avayle, 22132
Me to spede on^ my lorne. [ivponst.]
And at the laste, I ffonde a large entre ;
But, off entente, stylle awhile I stood
Sool by my silffe, and at the gate abood. 22136
H The pylgryme:
" T^Orter," quod I, in haste, " I preye the,
JL At this castel graunte me entre,
ffor Grace dieu hathe me hyder brought, [stowe, if. S52, bk.]
Off the entre that I ffayle not." 22140
IT The Porter answerith:
aVod the porter anoon to me,
' 3eue I knewe, and dyde se
That the kyng wolde it avowe,
Thyne entre I scholde alowe ; 22144
But the wylle^ off the kyng p wui is St.]
There-off I knowe no maner thyng.'
U The Pylgryme ;
" r I "^EUe me thanne, lyke myne entent,
_I_ Is the kyng hym-silffe present 1 "
U The porter answerith :
' rX^Euste Avel, as thow schalt leere, 22149
JL I wolde not ellis sytten heere :
It is a sygne (eerly and late,)
Whanne thow seeste me at the gate, 22152
To telle (by good avysement,)
The kyng hym-silffe ys here present.'
^ The Pylgryme: [Illustration.]
" ri^Elle me thy name, off gentillesse, 22155
_L With-outen^ eny straungenesse." [^ outen st., out xib.]
^ The Porter answerith :
Kd I sclial"^ telle the with-out schame : [* i shall the St.]
Drede off god, that is my name ;
AVhiche is ground (with-out offence)
Off wysdam and Sapyence. 22160
I voyde synne, and vyces chace,
That noon^ may entree in this place ; [^ noon st., men Tib.]
[Tiberius,
A vii.]
Grace Dieu,
and the ship
hoists anclior,
and sails to it.
I go to the
entry.
The Pi! grim.
and ask ad-
mittance of
the porter.
The Porter.
who s.iys he
must first
have the
King's
permit.
[Tib., Ie.af89]
The Pilprim.
'K
The King is
in the castle.
The Pilrrrim.
The Porter.
[Tib., leaf 89,
back]
The Porter's
name is
' Dread of
God,'
avoiding sin,
and persecut-
ing vice.
592 The Pm'tcr lets me into the Castle. I see its Btoildings.
[Tiberius,
A vii.]
T/ie Porter
' Nowther ookle nor 3onge off age
Schal have heere^ noon herbergage;
ffor this stalfe (jeue thow take heede)
With the greet parloni^ of leed,
Is I-callyd (in substaunce)
' Off god ahnyghtty, the vengaunce ; '
And there-with-al, in cruel Avyse,
AUe synners I chastyse.
' And with this ylke sturdy Maas,
I putte hem out a fful greet paas ;
ffor noon swyche (jeue thow lystii^ lere,'
Ben hardy to entre here.'
The Pilgrim. ^ Thc Pylgryine :
yre,"! I praye the, oonly off ^ grace,
[UherSt.] 22164
[2 plomer St.]
chastising ;
sinners,
of whom
none enter,
s
Tlie pilgrim's
desire is to
serve the
King.
The Porter.
The Pilgrim .
[Tib., leaf 90]
He lets me
into the
Monastery,
and I see its
ch)ister,
chai)ler-
house, etc..
with servitors
serving.
I
I may entren in this place ;
ffor myne entente and my menynge
Is to do servyse to the kyng."
U The Porter answerith :
*^Eue I knewe that it^ were soj
' With-outen many wordes mo
Thow scholdeste haue graunte off me,
To entren at good lyberte.'
*\ The Pylgryme :
I^ other wyse neuere a del
Wole I not entren in'^ this castel,
But ffor to do the kyng servyse."
And thanne, in fful goodly wyse,
I was leten in off the porter :
Hym lyste to make no daunger.
U Aboute I wente, byholdynge
Vp-on many a ryche thynge ;
I sawe A cloystre^and A dortour,
A chapytlehous*^ and A fir ey tour ;
And there-with-al, a ffayre Hostrye,
And a large ffermerye ;
And, off God, thanke to dysserve,
ff;iyre meyne I sawgh there serve.
And, I suppose ffor my beste,
There to herborewe and to reste,
On thcr cam, and preyed me,
221G8
22172
[3 none . . lyst St.]
[* Syre, om. St.]
[5 tliat ofSt.]
22176
[« it St., om. Tib.]
22180
[7 in om. St.]
22185
[Stowe, leaf 353]
22188
[8 chapytle lions St.]
22193
22196
Charity greets me. I meet the fair Lady Lesson.
593
And lur name was Charite. 22200
yillusf ration.^
rr^U pylgrymes, in goodly wyse,
I Sche dyde nioste trewely the servyse.
With chere benygne, and glad vysage,
Sche brought hem to ther herbergage ; 22204
And euere sche was moste ententyff,
With-outen^ noyse or eny stryli': [' outen St., out Tib.]
To serue pore ffolkys alle,
That ffor helpe to hir calle, 22208
Sche was besy euere more.
And in this book, not goon fful jore,
I spake off hir, dowteles,
ffor sche heelde the wrytte off pees, 22212
Whanne Moyses, the byschop cheeff,
Gan departe the releeff
To pilgrymes (in substaunce)
To jeuen hem ther sustynaunce. 22216
Ai^d- thorough the cloystre, thanne anoon,
By the waye as I gan goon, [» and om. st.]
Off Aventure in my repayre,
I mette a lady Inly ffayre, 22220
Bothe off schappe and off stature ;
And sche bare (I 30U ensure)
In hir hand, a smal coffyn
Whiche was made off parchemyn. 22224
A white dowve (it is no dowte)
AUe-way sewyd hir abowte. \_Illumination.^
U The Pylgryme ;
ANd as I lokyd heere and ther,
I stood in a manor wher, 22228
What tokenes it^ niyght be, [» tooknys that it St.]
The thynges tliat I dyde se ;
Prayed hir in goodly wyse.
That sche wolde anoon devyse 22232
There-off by exposicyoun,
A cleer sygnyffycacyoun.
U Lessoun declarith ; ^ [♦ deciarith, om. st.]
[Tiberius,
A vii. I
Charity
greets ine.
Slie shows
pilgrims to
their lodging,
[Tib., leaf 90,
baik]
and is busy-
in serving.
See p. l;U,
above, where
I speak (if lier
with Moses.
TRewely,' quod sche, there as sche stood,
' I ne thenke no thyng but good,
Tliro' the
cloister
I meet a fair
lady (Le.>'Soii)
with a small
parchment
box;
and a white
dove follows
lier.
[Tib., leaf 91]
I ask her
what tliese
thini:s mean.
She says she
PILGRIMiVGE.
22236
QQ
594
[Tiberius.
A vii.l
Lad;/ L'-x.^uii,
is tlie Siib-
(•etlarei- and
I'ittaiicer,
and lieeds the
siml with
hi>l.V
tlioiights.
supplied l)y
the Mercer
and CUiia-
terer.
to whom she
tiikes me.
Tliis lady's
body is
rXib., loaf 91,
" back]
clear oil one
side,
and cloude<l
on the other.
I ask liev
name and
statiou.
Liuly Lesson, and Lady nafjiogra'phy, descrihal.
' if or I am SOWCelerere ^ C sawcelerere St.]
Off this place, and Pytauncere,
I menystre the lyftJode
To the sowle, and eke the ffoode : [stowe, leaf. ■i.w, back]
The herte I ffeede (the pawnclie nought,) 22241
"With fful many an hooly thought.
My ffoode is soote and cherischynge.
And ryght hoolsom in tasty nge ; 22244
Whiche ffoode is delyuered me
By on whom that- thow sclialt se ; ['th.itom. st,]
ffor sche is bothe A Mercer ■'
Off tliis place, and chcell' Cloystrer.' ' [Moysteic] 2224S
H The Pylgryme :
Lyke the desyre whiche that I liadde,
To that lady sche me ladde ;
"Wliiche (schortely to speeetfye)
Plente hadde off Mercerye, 22252
And moste delytaljle off' syght,
Sche haddu Merours ffeyre and bryght.
l^.ut this lady merveyllous
Was off' schappe suspecyous ; 22256
ffor I took good heede ther-to :
Sche depaityd was on'^ two ; P "" St.]
That made hir body to devyde,
Wonder cleer on the ryght syde ; 22260
But (as I aspyen koude,)
Hir lyffte was schadewed with a clowde. [I/Jnminafidn.^
AXd whanne that I byheelde the guyse
Off alle hir ipieynte marchaundy.se, 22264
"Madame," (^uod I, "in certeyn,
AVonder ffayne I wolde beyn,
Somwhat off ymre thyngus heere,
3eue so were ^e wokU' lere 22268
To me (]>y schorte conclusioun,)
^oiu'e name and 30\u'e condicyoim."
H Agyographe :
' Mcrcier : m. A good I'cillor or ine.inn llnbonlaslier of
small waves ; a trailesinaii tliat ivtailcs all iiianiii'i' of .small
ware, and hath iiu better tlieii a shed or booth for a .shop. IGll.
Cotgi-ave (1650^
Whj/ Hagiography is bright on one side, (lark on the other. 505
22272
[I full St., om. Tib.]
22277
D
22284
[' St. repeut* 2—2 here:
/ea/35S— t]
22288
' T Am,' ([uod sclie, ' clieeff noryce
I To allii ifolkes tliat ttleiiu vyce.
Xo cloyster is wortlie (who looke aboute)
On no syde whan I am out.
I make chiystvis ffernie and stable,
Wuiscliipe-full^ and honowrable ;
And my name (jeue thow lyste se,)
Is callyd Agyographe,
Whiche is to seyne (I the ensure,)
Off holy wrytynge the scripture. H Sdncta gcrip[tura] 22280
And at ffeyres and at ffeestis,
I reste in skynnes oil dede bestis.'
IT The Pylgryme:
Eclarii me, and doth not ffeyne,
Why be ^e i)artyd thus on tweyne
The to parte, ^ wonder tfayre off clieere,
Lusty, amyable, and cleere ; -
The tother party,'^ wonder niyrk,
Schrouded with a cloudii dyrk."
U Agyographe:
* T Was not,' quod sche, ' sothe to say,
I Lyche the, borne vp-on a day,
But by processe and leyser,
And by space off many a jer. 22292
' By ooldii tymii (stylle and loude,)
I was schadewed with a cloude,
And fful derkely kepte in cloos,
Tyl tyme that the sonne aroos — • 22296
I mene, the tyme that was to-fforn
That Cryst ihiesu lyste to be born, —
Thilke tyme, my party ryght,
Off a cleer skye kaught his lyght ; 22300
The whiche skye, proffetys scyde,
Was that blessed holy mayde,
Off' lesse bothe braunche and fflour,
That bare Ihesu, oure saviour. 22304:
' That tyme, with his streemes clere,
ffirste my bryghttenesse dyde appere \
And alle derkenesse to termyne,
Only by grace whiche is devyne. 22308
[Tiberius,
Avu.]
■lliigiogriiphji
Slie la chief
luiise to 111!
who Hee vice,
and lier name
is Haujo-
fjraiihy,
[Tib., leaf U2]
the vviitiii<j
of Scripture
on beasts'
skins or
parchment.
The Pi'arim.
She has one
side blight.
and the
other dark,
Hugiogruphy
because
she was not
Ixirii on one
day.
Her dark
siile signifies
the time
belore Christ,
lier bright
shie the time
after Him.
[Tib., leaf 92,
b;ukj
596 Hagiog'i'aphijs dark Side, and the Goods she has.
[Tiberius, ' But the party off my vysage
iia,,io,,raphii Wliiclie is clowded with vmbrage,
Her (liuk side Off cleemesse scholde haue no reporte,
is enlitfhtciKl T^iiiiii-
by the blight, but ^eue he hadut! his resoite 22312
To that party, by vertu,
Off the cleemesse off crist i^sw. ;
Where-off,^ lakkynge dyscrescyoun, [» wherfore St.]
Thow madeste a lymytacyoun, 22316
Affermynge (by a maner slouthc,)
My dyrkii'- parte wher voyde off trouthe : '^^/t'k'Tn!]
I mene as thus, (in sentement,)
astiieoia That the oolde testament 22320
Testament is nc •
expiainea by Were derke and cloudv off his sysht,
the New. , -^ Jo >
3eue that it ne took his lyght
(Claryffyed by entendliment)
Off the newe testament, 22324
Whos schynynge (in conclusyoun)
Is cause off oure savacyoun.'
^The pprr^im. IT The Pylgryme :
I ask her to " 1 ^ XpOWnti this with-OUto ^ glose, [3 out Tib., St.]
explain this, "-^ "^ "
aiuiriU'ive Jjj And 2e schal haue the ffyrstii rose 22328
ber the first -" "^
May rose I i^i^^t I may ffyndc (yt is no nay)
In the moneth of ffreschiJ may."
HagioQi-nnhv ^ Agyographe :
She says siie /^ Vod sche, ' jcuc I schal the telle,
sells oint- ■ ■ ' ^ '
a
raents, \3C' Mcrccrye I haue to selle, 22332
In boystes, soote oynementis,
to relieve Tliere-witli to don allegementis
To ffolkes whiche that'* be not glade, [♦ th.at .st., om. c]
sick folk. But discorded^ and mallade, [^ aiseomnted st.] 2233G
And hurte with perturbacyoun," [stowe, leaf s.'-.i, back]
[Tib., leaf 9S] Off Many trybulacyOUUS : [« perturbaeions St., pertuitacyoun Tib.]
knives, I haue knyues, phyllettys, callys,
At ffeestes to hangen vp on Avullys ; 22340
oombsfor Komljiis (mo than nyne or ten,)
horse ami
"""1. Bothe ffor horse and eke ffor men ;
aiui mirrors McTOurs also, large and brode.
And, ffor the syght, wondtu- gode ; 22344
Off hem I haue ft'ul greet j^Jcute
ffor ffolke that hauen volunte [IJhwminfioii.]
HagiograpUy's 3Iirrors. One mahcs me too /air.
toi
B
yhol Je herwrsilffe tlier-ynne, [' to st., om. Tib.]
Wher they be cltecne, or tfoule of synne.
22349
2'2352
22356
22360
22363
[' niylite m« St^ u>e
inyght Tib.]
P all touniyd St.]
' But, som ft'olke hem-silffe byholde
ffor to hyde her ffylthes o«lde,
Wliiche ther bewete dothe apayre.
And somme nierrours sclicAven ft'ayre,.
By apparence off bewte,
Though that ther be no bewte :
AUe these thynges (who takith kep)
I haue hem towched on an hep.
3eue here be aught thtst may 30U pleese
Take it at thyne owne eese.'
[The Pilgrim:]
H In these thynges ffreache oM delyte^
I sawgh there-in fful greet proffyte,
And also in her acqueyntaunce,
Preyed hir to haue suffraunce,
To graunte me leyser, and good ese,
To seen Avhat thyng me niyghtii^ pleese
And, by good inspeccyoun,
Hadde turned aP vp so doun,.
3eue eny thyng I koude espye
Amonge alle hir mercerye,
Vp and down I dydii se
What thyng lyked beste to me;
But, amonge hir thyngiis alle,
Vp-on a merour 1 was ffalle,
Whiche schewyd me, in hia glas,
More fFayre in sothenesse than I wa&.
By apparence sodeynely
The merour lyed verily :"* [* sodeyueiy Tib., veniy St.] 22376
I knewe it wel in exystence
And by oolde experyence.
Whan the trouthe was conceyved,
I wystii wel I was decey ved ; 22380
To hir sayde, (in myne avys,)
That to hir it was no prys
To schewen out swyche mercerye,
Off merours to make men to prye.- 22384
H Agyographe i
22368
22372
597
[Tiberius,
A vii.]
Ilngiooraphy
Ur sliow folk
wlietlier
they're pure
or sinful.
I may take
what I jilease
of lier stuck.
The PiJgrim.
[Tib., leaf 93,
back]
I turn lier
tilings upside
Jowii,
to find what
pleases ni»
best.
I find a glass
which shows
me more f.iir
than I am ;
and I find
fault with
this.
508 Hagiogra'phy' s mirror ' Adulatiort.'
[Tiberius, ' T Scliowe 110 tliyii" ill sotlie,' ((uod sche
Avii.] I ■' °' ' ^
n„i,io„n,pk!/ X ' But as it is in veryte.
siie explains I wolc liooldeii my liylieste,
As ffolkes inakeii me requeste ; 22388
ffor, as ifer ifortlie as I kan,
I wole deceyue no maner man •
The deceytiis, ffeytheffully [stowe, leiif ass]
I wole scliewe hem opunly. 22392
that mirrors Mei'ours tliev hell ill niaiiv wyse,
nre ol ilil- j ,1 i
ferent kinds, ^s CrafEty ffolkes kan devyse,
[Tib., leaf 94] Wliiche scliewcii dyuei'se vysages
And many wonderfful ymages, 22396
Whiche to declare, I wole not dwelle :
lieede pe/'spectyff, and that wole telle,
And scheweii out the varyaunce
Off dyuerse ffacys, hy deiuonstraunce.' 22400
Thepugnm. f xhc Pylgiyme :
Jhlve" """ A ^""^^ ^^ '^ merour that I ffonde,
JIjL. Whiche tliat I heelde in myn hande,^ [' bond St.]
I preyed hir, Avith-oute- schanie, [^ out Tib., St.]
To telle me there-off the name. 22404
Hagiopraphy % AgyOgiaplie '. ^ [^ iigiograpliye St.]
"Yt were good to hye and lowe,
That allii ffolkes scholde knowe,
And there-off hadde a treAve syght,
lustely what this merour hyght, 22408
That ffolkes (ffor greet lak off lyght)
Were not deceyued in her syght.
ise.iM_'Adu- fl^His uierour (by descripcjMjun)
X Is called Adulacyoun : 22412
Tliis is (withouten eny blame)
Veryly his ryghte'* name; [* lygiit Tib., St.]
Now, flattery ffor, take good heede, tliat fflateryng'
comes Ironi o » a
'yi»g. Is eiigendred off lesyng : 22416
.and is raid Souime calleii hir Placebo,
liy some,
•jiiacebo,' ffoj. gche kail makeii an Eccho,
because she
eiboes folk's Auswere euere ageyn tlie same,
wishes. ° •
Ijccause that he wole haue no blame, 22420
Though it be ageyiie resoun,
There is no contradiccyoun,
H
This JlatkriiKj Mirror lies, and deceives folk. 591)
' li'or, bothc oft' ncwe, and 3010 agon, [Tiberius,
ttblkes sothely (mo than on) 224:24 u„,iim,i-<,ph,i
Han in Adulacyoun [Tib., lent yi,
Ifounde ftul greet decepcyoun :
Lordes (wliertfore I seye ' alias ! ')
Han be dysseyued in this caas, 22428
And, by a<lvlacyoun Atiuiatidn
Iwis hnmnlit
Brought to ther destruccyoun. """ly '"
^ '' destruction.
11 flBlaterye : ^ [• om. st. nnjioumphv stm *;)««*«.]
'TTlOr this custom hath ftlaterye, [Meyust.]
1 To seyne- thus by losengerye — 22432
Whanne hym lykyth to bygyle,
ft'alsely by his sotyl while, —
To hem that be moste vycvous, Tiie vicious
'' '' ' are toUl tliey
How that they are vertuous ; 224.'36 aie virtuous ;
And though they ben to vyces thral,
They seyne eke they be lyberal,
Though they be streyte and ravynous,
And greete nygardes in lier hous. 22440
They callii ffame and hygh renoun,
Kaveyne and Ifalse extorcyoun.
Though they be ff ooles, and oil no prys, f.">i.s tiiat
They afferme that they are wys. 22444 wise.
H "Who that trustith in swyche langage, Hewim
trusts Hal-
He IS a fi'ool, and no thyng sage, [Stowe, leaf 355, back] lerersisa
And fi"olyly spente liis labour,
That lokyth in any swyche merour ; 22448
And namely, wlianne al is do.
That he knowith it is not so.
' Eche wyght knowe hym-syluen kan,
Eette thanne eny other man. 22452
Leff, off^ ftiaterye the sentence, [» leve of st.]
And ^eue to trouthii fful credence ;
Thow knoweste bet thi-silffe, (off ryght,)
Thanne doth eny other wyght. 2245G
51 ' Late^ lordes (whanne they kan espye,) [Met St.]
Sette asyde alle ftiaterye ! [Tib., leaf osj
But now, alias, it stondyth so,
Thev be disseyutid by Eccho ; 22460 Lords are
•^ J J J deceived by
And ther sogetes,'' in many cost, _ [^ sogets St.] Echo,
600
Flatterers cause hloodshed. A ivorscning Mirror.
[Tiberius,
A vii. ]
lIiKjionruphy
and wrong
tlie poor,
because flat-
terers
tell tlieni that
poor t(ilk§'
goods belong
tu them of
rigiit.
This causes
rebellion
[Tib., leaf 95,
buck]
and blood-
shed.
AVherefore,
taUe this
ottitr mirror,
and look in it.
The Pilffrim.
1 refuse tlw
minor.
but look in
anothei'.
which shows
me foul
and vicious.
22464
22468
22472
22476
' Ben by fflateryli lost,
And put in greet oppressyoun
And in greet tribulacyoun ;
I mene, by swychu as be stronge,
To pore men ffor to do wronge,
And suppose, thorough ther greet myght,
That they may doon it off ryght ;
fflaterers here hem so on hande,
Whiche, day and nyglit, aboute hem stonde,
And fful Ifalsely hem counsayle
To dispoylc the porayle ;
Seyn,'' tlie good is herys off ryght; [iseynest.]
Whiche causith, in the peplys syght,
fful greet envye and greet haterede,
Whanne they be pressed with greet drede ;
And causith, by swyche oppressynges,
Greete rwmours and rysynges.
And, som while, rebellyoun
In many dyuerse regyoun ; \Ilhimination.'\ 22480
ffor lak oonly off polosye - [' poiecie St.]
Off ffolke aboue, that scholde hem guye ;
Causith, som while, schedynge off blood.
Whei-ffore this meroure, jeue it be good, 22484
Take it to thi pocessyoun,
To haue there-in Inspeccyoun.'
f The Pylgryme:
Adame," quod I, " 30W not displeese.
This myroure schal do me noon eese : 22488
For,''' wher-so that I leese or wynne, [3 for st., o»i. Tib.]
I wole neuere looke there-Inne."
But ryght anoon, myne happe it wa.s
To loken in another glasse,
In the whiche (withouten wene)
I sawe my-sylff, ffoule and vncleene.
And to byholde, ryght hydous,
Abhomynabel and vecyous,
Thilke'* merour and that glas [* Thiikc st.. That Tib.]
Schcwyd to me what I was. [Ilhwiiiiafioii.] [siowe, if. st,G]
WHerffore, off rancour and dysdeyn,
The same merour I caste agoyn, 22500
M-
22492
22496
The Mirror of Conscience. Lady Lesson. Holy Scrix^iure. GOl
With-out abood,^ in liir panere, [' abod St.]
ffrowarde off look, and eke off chere,
And gan my bak awey to turne ;
And therftore soore I gan to morne. 22504
H Agyographe :
'^jVTOw I se wel, by tliy^ contenaunce, pthy st., om. Tib.]
J_^ And also by thy gouernaunce,
Thow haste no luste to loke and se
In this merour (yt semyth nie) 22508
Callyd ' tliG^ Merour off Concyence,' p the om. St.]
Whiche schewith (by trewe experyence,
With-out Eccho or fflaterye,
Or eny other losengerye,) 22512
Vn-to a man, what ymage
He bereth aboiite, or what* visage, [* what om. St.]
The portrature, r3'ght as it is,
And in what thyng he dothe amys,
And how he schal the bette entende,
AUe his ffylthes to amende.'
IT Lessown [the Subcellarer] :
THanne quod the southe-Celerer : ^
' Towchynge liir, the Mercer,
It is to hir, displesaunce,
That thow wolte not ban aqueyntaunce
With hir, whiche sothely myght be
fful greet proffyte vn-to the,
In what thow scholdeste haue ado.
' And jeue I Avyste thow woldeste so,
I wolde maken the to ben able.
Eche day to sytten at hir table ;
With hir to be comensal,
Off Cheerte'' in especyal.
And'' (^eue I schal the trouthu telle)
In howsholde with hir I dwelle,
And am to hir, off custom, ner,
' And the name off this Mercer
I-callyd is 'hooly scripture,'
Whiche ffor to leren, I do my cure,
In a vessyl off Parchemyn : —
Off ffee, I calle the offyce myn : —
22516
[' sowcelerer St.]
22520
[Tiberius,
A vii,
leaf '.Ml]
■ The Pilyrim.
This 1 throw
away.
Hagiograpki/
tells me it is
the Mirror of
Coiist'ience,
which shows
a mini H8 lie
and how he
shtill amend.
Lady Lesson.
The Sub-
cellarer
22524
22528
[6 cherlte St.]
[St. & Tib.] U for St.]
22532
22536
offers to fit
me
to sit at table
with the Mer-
cer or PedUir,
[Tib., leaf 96,
back] ,
whose name
is Holy Scrip-
ture,
kept in parch-
ment.
G02 Tlie Holy (rlwst.s grace follows Siady. Two more Ladies.
[Tiberius,
A vii.]
Liitlj/ Lerniu)!.
Her name is
' LesHoii ' or
' Study.'
If I will know
liL-r,
Grace of Uie
IhllV GIlOHt
sliall follow
me,
and she will
show nie ee-
leatiul secrets.
[Tib., leaf 117]
The Pi/iirhii.
Then 1 see
two more
huiies,
one bearing
cords,
the other a
tile and it
targe.
' In swyclie a ves.sel, euery coost, 2253U
I bere it that they^ be not lost. [' itst. : :- 2 Te.st,imruts,i,.a'M;.]
Therto I do my dylygence,
To kepe it ffrom alle vyolence ;
fEor it may not (as thow doste^ so,) [»mayst!si.]
In noon other vessel Ije,
To kepe it in savacyoun ;
And my name is eke 'Lcssown,'
And * Studye,' amonge these clerk iis alle,
Whiche off bothe, thow lyste me calle.
'And ffirstii, ^eue thow haue plesaiiiice,
With me to hauen aqueyntaunce,
Thow schalt aqueyntj'd ben anoon
With these ladyes euery chon,
Veri-eyly at thyne ownii lyst :
In my byheste hane ffully tryst,
ffor gracii off the hooly goo.st
Schal ffolewe the in euery coost,
liyght as this whytii dowuii doth,
Ay sueth me, and that is soth,
Whiche schal the teche and tellen al
The secreiis celestyal.
tfor, sche is off hevene (Ifer and ner)
The verrcy trewii messager.
Erly at morewe, and at eve
Estudyantys^ sche kan releve,
To 3eue hem her reffeccyoun
By myiie ad-mynystracyoun.' ^
Other two ladyes I sawe also ;
To the chapitre that wente tho ; 22568
Tlie ton off hem, bar in hir hoiidis,
Cordi'S and eke strongLi bondis ; \_IUainiiiation.^
rilHe thother (in the same while)
1 In hir mouthe sche bare a ttyle 22572
Endentyd ; the teth there-off were large ;
And on hir breste, a iful brood targe.
H The Pylgryme :
ANd or they ffurther myghtti' goon, p my;,'ht Tib., st.]
I requyred liem anoon, 22576
Te telle me (by good avys,)
22544
22548
2255G
[Stowe, leaf .•{.">(;, back]
22560
[3 estudiauncys St.] 22564
[* adniyn . . St., and
inin . . Til).]
Lathj Obedience, tviik her Discipline and Pradence. 003
(Tiberius,
A vii. I
liotliu tlier names and ther ofiis.
^ Obedyence :
rr^He lady that the boondys bar,
I To me seyde (as I was war), 22580
' I am/ qiiod sche, ' (schortely to expresse).
Of this hous the^ cheeff pryoresse, [' theow.st.]
Nexte Grace Dieu (in substaunce,)
I haiie here'-' the gouernaunce, [» here st., off lai- xib.] 22584
(Bothe byfforne and eke byhynde.)
And with tliese boondiis eke I bynde,
(Wher-so that they be soure or swete,)
Off ffolkes bothe hand and ffete, 22588
That they, in no wyse, doore .i. audent st., om. Tib.
Passen by noon opene doore : .i. pe'- hostium St., om. Tib.
I liolde hem in, lyke prisoners.
And off look and eke off cherys ; 22592
And my name (in sentence)
Call3'd is Obedyence.
' My boondes and my lygamentys
Ben dyuerse comaundementys, 2259G
To liolden in subieccyonn
ffolkes off relygyoun.
H And off my ffylii to termyne,
It is I-called Dyscyplyne : 22600
And tliat I (bothe northo and south)
Am woiite to here it in my mouth,
Betokeneth reprehensyoun
Off ffolke, ffor her transgressyoun, 22004
There-with I scoure in euery syde,
That ther may no ruste abyde, [Illuminatiori.']
Nowther ffylthe, ffor noon offence.
' My targe callyd ys ' Prudence : ' 22608
Euery thyng (I the ensure)
to gouerne it by mesure.' [Tib. <!t St.]
51 And, as I liadde good reward, ,,
I sawgh oon in-to the ffreyterward 22G12 i tiicu see
Goon a mesurable paas, [stowe, leaf 357]
Wonder sobre off look and ffaas,
And no thyng dissolut off cher : anotber bi<iy
aniieil witli
Armyd sche was With a gorger. 22616 a gorier.
The hi.ly
Willi tbe
bonds is tbe
cbief Prioress
of tlie C'jii-
vent,
[Tib , leaf 97,
back]
and witli her
bolide sbe
binds fufk.
and detiiins
tbeni induui'S.
Her name is
Ooedience.
Her bonds
are Coin-
mandnienta
to keep
Monks and
Nuna in
subjection.
Tbe file is
' DiscipUue,'
wbich seonrs
otr tlie rnst
of filthy sins,
[Tib., leaf 98]
Tlie targe is
' Prudence.'
The Pifariin.
604
[Tiberius,
A vii.]
Thf\ PHi/rim.
wliom I askt
to tell her
name.
and explain
tlie coveril
tiihles, the
folk sitting
at tliem,
anil the dead
jieople serv-
iiii; them.
Abstinence.
She says she
is the Ke-
fectorer, who
manatees the
Hefectory
and feeds
the folk.
Her name is
Alistinence.
Her Oorger
i» ' .Sobriety.'
[Tib., leaf 98,
back]
The dead
wlio serve
at table, are
the Founders
and endowerg
of religious
Louses,
who thus
daily feed
monks and
nuns.
Ladi/ Abstinence, and her Gorger 'Sobriety!
The Pylgryme:
Off whom I gan anoon enquere.
That sche wolde goodly Icore
To me (by schorte conclusyoun)
Hir name and hir condissyoun ; 22620
And off the tablys cured echon,
And there-ate syttynge many on ; ^ ['a one St.]
And also, as I dyde obsenie,
Noon other ifolke at mete serve, 22624
Eut fiblkes deede euere more,
Where-off I w4s abaschyd sore.
U Abstynence :
* T Am,' quod sche, * the Freytourer
X Off this hous, and Boteler, 22628
And niynystre the sustenaunce
To ffolkes, lyke to ther plesauuce.
I kepe hem hool, I kepe hem cleene,
By a mesurable meene, 22632
That, surffet be not to blame.
' Abstynence,' that is ray name ;
And my gorger that thow doste se.
Is I-callyd ' Sobrete,' 2 [> sobriete St.] 22636
To kepe the gorge in^ sobrenesse, Pby st.]
ffrora sorffet, and al excesse.
Nd these ffolkes that ben deede,
Whiche that serue, (jeue thow take lieede,)
Be thilke ffolkes euerychon, 22641
Whiche that, off ^ore agoon,
To-fforne her deth, off holynessc
And off verrey parffytenesse, 22644
Made the ffoundacyoun
Off ffolkys off relygyoun ;
Endowyd"* hem with greet substauncc, [*enduydst.]
Ther-by to haue ther sustynaunce. 22648
U And ffor that skele (as I devyse)
They donti^ eche day her servyse, [? done st., don Tib.]
And ben to hem eke servy sable
Whanne they sytten at the table. 22652
' And ageyncward, sothc to seye,
The tuthcr ll'or hem wake and praye,
'A^
Tlic ttro ladies, CJiastity and Williiif/ PovcTty.
60i
22656
22659
* Bothe by day and eke by nyght,
As they are bounden, off dewe ryght,
To ther sowlis to don socowre,
And afftirward to the dortours.'
[The Pilgrim]:
IWotci not wel what it mente,
I sawgh bow tweyne^ ladyes Avente : '-' t^.o'TibV
The on- off hem, (as I was war,) [nonest.]
In liir hand, a staif sclie bar ;
The tothcr, save a gambesoun,
Was nakyd (in myne inspeccyoun).
And sche that bare the staff, anon
ffro bed to bed sclie is agon
Thorowgh-out the dortour (by and by),
And made the beddiis if ul clenly ;
And with clothis cleene and Avhite
Sche spradde hem ouer, by delyte,
That no thyng ne lay a^ wronge. paSt.,ora. Tib.] 22671
Sche that was nakyd, gan a songe, \_Illuinination.'\
WHiche (to putte in reinenibraunce) [stowe, if. 357, bk.j
Was pleynely this, as in substaunce :
H The ffyrste verse off the song :
' T Schal synge, with al my myght,
I And so I howe,* off verrey ryght. 22676
I am nakyd, as 3e may se ; [*o«.c, ouaht: have St.]
Ey no tliyng men may holden me ;
Thowgh they me pursue, day and nyght.
To hold[e] me they have no niyght.^ [.st., om. Tib.] 22680
H The secunde verse :
22664
22668
'A
Smale posterne I may pace,
And, thorough thykke and thynne trace
ffor, thow that tfolkiis dyde her peyne,
They may off me no thyng restreyne, 22684
Affter, euere thow'' they chace. [« tiiogiie St.]
H The thryde verse:
I Am ' Wylleffull Pouerte ; '
And, off myne owne volunte,
'•' Tlie 2nd and 3id verses have only 5 lines eacli ; the first
ought to liave the same ; but as Stowc's Gth line stops the line-
numbering getting uneven, I put it in.
[Tiberius,
A vii. ]
• Abstinence.
In return for
wliieli, tlie
latter pray
for tlieir
Founders'
souls.
The Pilgrim.
I then see
two more
ladies,
one (C'lias-
tity) with a
Staff, the
otlier Halved,
except her
Ganibeson
(a sleeveless
jacl<et).
Tlie first
(ChaHtity)
made the
beds, and
laid wliite
slieets over
them.
[Tib., leaf 09]
Tlie n.iked
one sana
this song :
Willing
Voverti/.
I can pass
throiigli a
narrow door.
I am Willing
Poverty.
[Tib., leaf 99,
back]
GOG
Willing Poverty, and her jacket Patience.
[Tiberius,
A vii.J
I si eel)
secuiely.
No tliief can
rob me.
The Pifjfriin.
I <;o to the
naked laily.
I'oveftii.
She says
a;;ain, sbe
is 'Wilful
Poverty,'
and lias
given up all
inoperty
save Iier
.iaoket
Patience,
[Tib., If. 10(1]
in exrhange
fur celestud
goods.
The Pilgrim.
Her povcriy
is ■ Volun-
tary,'
Povertij.
because
[lotbing
avails a man
except what
is done will-
ingly.
'See next a
case of
involuntary
poverty.'
She sliows
me an old
woman
frowning and
sa.l.
[Tib., If. ion,
back]
' I (iespy,se alle rycliesse ; 22688
Slepe ill loye and sekyruesse,
Nor theves may not robbe me.' \_IIluniiniitiun.'\
The Pylgryme:
rriO liii', that so nakyd was,
1 I gan to hasten a greet paas ; 22692
Bysoughtte hir that sche noMe spare,
Hir name, to me li'or to declare.
If Pouerte :
' 1\/Fy name, ^eue I schal telle the,
IVX I am ' wylleft'ul Poverte ; ' 22696
ifor,'^ to swyche pouerte I liaue me take, [' om. st.]
And the world I haue ffoisake,
Rychesse and alle pocessyoun,
Save oouly this Gambysoun, 22700
Whiche is callyd 'Pacyeuce.'
And therffore, with-out offence,
Iforsake I haue tlie Temperal
ffor goodes that ben celestyall : [Tib. & St.] 22704
There is my rychesse and gerdoun,
My tresowre and my pocessyoun.'
f The Pylgryme :
" T Preyti the that thow not tarye :
1 Why is it callyd ' voluntarye ' ] " 22708
H Pouerte:
rilPyste tliis (it is no ffayle,)
Tiler may no thyng a man avayle ;
(What mailer tliyiig that euere it be,)
But it be doon off volunte. 22712
Kome fforthe, and se an exanplayre- [^exempiayre st.]
Off povert<3 not voluntarye.'
And, with-outc'' more lettynge, [^ out Tib., St.]
Sche Schewyd nie oon, ffelle off lokynge : 22716
Groyiiynge sche sat, ilVownynge and sad ;
And oil' hir cheere sche Avas not glad.
* Here thow^ mayste seen pouerte [niiow st., o)«.Tib.]
Whiche is no thyug off volunte. [Illiintiii'ifion.^ 22720
Thow mayste off hir '^aiion enque.re,^ [^-s st., rib. /oc;/.]
And the trcuithe sche schal the leere.
^ The Pylgryme :
How Impatient Poverty plays to'icks to get money. 607
T
How ooldc," quod T, " so ffoule off cheere, [Tiberius,
What cause haste thow to abyden ^ heere ^%'^'^^' "^- ■ T/,e mimim
A
Amonge this ffayre comimuye [> imstow taWden St.] 22725 lasktiieoici
Off ladyes ? I trowe thow art a spye. si.e is among
Thow owghttyest not, with so ffoule a fface, la.iios."
To^ abyden in so ffeyre a place." [axoom.st.] 22728
H POUerte ImpaCVent : '^ [? impacyent Tib., om. St.] Impiitinit
^ •' Fwcrly.
QVod sche, ' tlie trowthij flbr to kythe, she^-^n^
Thow haste seyne tful offte sylhe viverty/
"With lordes, ladyes, (it is no doute,) [st. &Tii..] YmAToften
In her* chawnibres rounde abowte ,, 22732 am"ildie»'''°'
For to niaken dyuerse Tapes, [* tiiayr st.] ,, looms,
Foxes rennen, and eke apes, ,, foxes and
a])es to nialic
Dysporte and pleye on euery syde : f"" i^r tiiem.
And semblably, here I^ abyde ; pi here St.] 2273G
Where-off tliow schoklest me not" repreve ; [«iiotmest.]
ffor vn-to hem, no thyng I gieve ;
It dothe hem non dysavauntage,
ffor to my silffe is the damage. 22740
Nd'^ jeue men me callen ' Pouerte,' [' and, o»t. st.] weii: a.si
take iny
And I^ take it not at gree [« i om.st.] poverty
Thorough myne nowne^ Impacyence, [Sownest.] 22743 impatiently
My grucchynge doth no wight ^o offence, C'" "" '^!f''V^'' ";>" bl'iM|iy.""
J o J o o 7 ovnwT\\).\Jrfjm line
(Who so takyth heede ther-to) "'""-'"-^
But to my silffe, and to no mo.
Off ffolkes off dyscressyoun, discreet folks
hold me in
I am had in derysyoun ; 22748 densi.m
■^ -^ ' like" lords
They holde off me but a lape, 'i" *''«»" "p*-'"-
As a lord dothe off his ape.' [Tib., ir. joi]
The Pylgryme: The vu.irh,,.
" TTyt semyth, as^- by thy resemblaunce [" as om. St.]
JL_L And by tliy owgely 1^ contenaunce, pownst.]
By lyfftynge vp off thy niosel, 22753 Yonr lifting
- of vour
Ihat thow pleyest the ape wel ; muzzle shows
'■ '' '■ that you play
And that thow art the comune ape, the Ape well,
Afforc ffolke to pleye and lape." 22756
11 Pouerte Impacyent :
^' I nei!(l hardly say in an E. E. Text tliat the vulgar error of
holding that ' like ' i.s uot a conjunction, is due to ignorance.
Like, from 'like as,' is a conjunction; Like, from 'Hke to or
Jinto,'i.sa in-epositiou. See S. Walker, C'r if. n it i)h((kr.y)., n.ll5-l2o.
say
008 / leave Imimtient Poverty, anil go to Lady Chastity.
[Tiberius,
A vii.]
Impatient
Poverty.
Slie answers:
' That comes
from lack of
patience,
wliieli pouts
my lips,
and makes
me look like
an ape.
rilHat is thorough myne Impacyence,
I always grin
like a bitch ! '
The PUffrim.
Then I leave
her, and no
to the latiy
who made the
beds in the
Dormitory.
[Tib., If. 101,
back]
22760
[I hygh Tib., high St.]
22764
[» decert St.]
22768
[» a St.]
22772
She is Dame
Chastity,
Cliatelaine
of the castle.
She is well;
arnid.
has maild
t.'l()ve>i to
defend the
castle and
And ffor lak off pacyeuce,
That makyth me in hertii swelle,
And, with grecte wyndes belle,
That dothe my lyppes hyghii^ reyse,
Whiche, no man ne schulde preyse ;
Ifor it makyth a demonstraunce
Off an apys contenaunce.
' I love no maner hesynes.se,
But oonly slouthe and ydelnes,se.
' Ryghtffully, thorough my dyssert,-
I may ben callyd wel ' Povert.'
Off good, I liaue no maner tliyng,
But as the^ bycche, ay groynyng,
Wel worse sothely than I seine ;
Off euery thyng, the worst I deme.'
^ The Pylgryme :
A Noon I laftto hir companye,
And gan me ffaste ffor to liye
To hir that, with hir lokes glade,
In* the dortoure beddes made ; [♦ in St., But in Tib.] 22776
And curteysely I gan hir preye, [st. &. Tib.]
To me sclie wolde hir namii seye. [stowe, leaf sss, back]
^ Dame ^ chastyte : [' name om. st.]
I Am callyd by my name,
The ffeyre, with-oute*' spotte or blame, [» out Tib., St.]
That may, in no place endure 22781
Where that ffylthe is, or ordure.
And of ffolkes that me se, p of st., om. Tib.]
I am ^ callyd Chastyte ; [^ They caiie Tib.] 22784
Off thys castel, chasteleyne,
Whiche, day and nyght, I'' do my peyne [^lom. St.]
tfor to kepen this castel
ffrom schotte off Gonne and of^*^ quarel. ['"of St., om. Tib.]
And therffore I am armed Avel, 22789
Bette thanne in yren and^^ steel; [» Bet than yrcn outher St.]
Nyght and day is my laboure, • [st. & Tib.]
For to dyffeude i- euery toure, [" for to defenden st.]
Bothe^^ erly and also late, pst.,Tib.w«rd] 22793
And on myne handys, I haue off plate, [IlIuiinnafio7i.]
/ see Lady Prayer, winging her nmy to the Sky. 609
A"i:
Peyre^ gloueS, ffor dyffence, [ipeyreofSt.] [Tiberius,
-callyd ' Dowble Coatynence,' 22796 chaftun.
Myghty venus to rechace, stop venns
And to putte hir ffro that place, [Tib. & St.] [Tib., if. 102]
That sche may haue noon entre
ffor to assavile^ chastvte, [^ fortassaille St.] 22800 from assall-
'' ■' iiig chastity.
Whiche schal, as a'^ conquerour,) [3 a St., o)«. xib.j
Kepe and deffende the dortour,
* To alle my ffreendes, I wole socoure,
That with herte me honowre, 22804
Hem to kepe ffrom vnclennesse,
While I to hem am cheeff maystresse.'
U The Pylgryme : The pugrim.
fftir this, anoon I wente
A'
In-to the mynstre (off good entente), 22808 in.f'e
And, asyde castynge my syght,
I sawe a lady ffayre and bry^ht, i »ee a
•'J JO f winged lady.
Sad off contenaunce and off* cheere : [*offo)«.st.] siuiofcouu'-
' teuance.
And sche bare, lyke a messangere, 22812
A boyste ; and anon ryght, [G-aviiabie une}
Toward the heuene sche took hir fflj'^ght ; who flies
ffor (as I kowde byholde and se,)
Sche was whynged, ffor to ffle. 22816
ANd trewely (as I koude espye,) "C^'^hJ
Sche ffleye^ ffer aboue the skye. [Sflyshst.] ^^y-
And, as me thoughte, longe and large, [st. &Tib.] [Tib., if. 102,
° '-' back]
Affor hir brest, sche bare a targe ; „ 22820
And (schortely as I kan reherse) „
The sylve heuene sche dyde perse. „ and into
And I thought (in sotheffastenesse) „
Hir laboure and hir besynesse „ 22824 whose imsi-
"^ " ness IS to
"Was ffor to maken (in certeyne) """'"' .'•''"'^
\ i7 / men rise
Deede men to ryse^ ageyne. [My vest.] "K'''"-
And I gan ffor to neyghe'' nere, [' neygh Tib., nyghe st.]
Preyed hir (off herte entere) 22828
To 3eue me infformacyoun
Off name and of^ condyscyoun. [s and of St., and Tib.]
f Prayere : pmi/er.
* 1% yPy name, ^eue thow lyste to here, [stowe, leaf .•!,■,(>] Her name is
lyL I am, off ffolke, callyd 'Prayere'; 22832
PILGRIMAGE. R R
' Prayer.'
(ilO The Dead ivJio wait on the Monhs are Endowers of Orders.
LTiberiuB,
Avii.]
Prayer.
She says tliat
these dead
folk
[Tib., If. 103]
are good men
who, while
living, gave
of their alms
to sustain
this house,
and provide
tlie monks
a ciimpelent
livelihood.
that they
might pray
for tliem.
She flies to
heaven
to present
God witli
well-meant
prayers.
Her Targe
is Fervent
Continuation
of Prayer.
' And lerne off me that (off resoun,) [st.&xib.]
Eche man is worthi the guerdoun „
(Yf^ that trouthc be obseraed,) „
Lyke as he hath trewely deserued. „ 22836
And eche wyght, ffor his good dede, ['Tib. would be' 3eue.']
Is worthi to resseyue his mede,
Lyke his meryte, off equyte,
' These deede ffolk whiche tliow doste se, 22840
\IlJuminafion. Pilgrim, Angel, and two dead Men.]
Ben they whiche, euery day suynge, [Tib. & St.]
3euen lyuelode and fost[e]rynge „
To lyvyuge ffolkes that here-in dwelle :
In what wyse, I schal the telle. 22844
Whanne they alyue were heere present,
They gaff off herte, in^ good en tent, [^andst.]
Thorough ther parffyte holynesse,
In-to this hous fful greet almesse ; 22848
And, to ther sustentacyoun,
They made the ffoundacyoun
Off this ylkij same^ hoxis ; [' same like st.]
And 3aff vnto relygyous 22852
Meete and drynke (off good entent)
And lyuelode competent ;
Off purpos (sothii ffor* to seye) [* for ow. st.]
Thdt they scholde ffor hem preye, 22856
And so they don, bothe day and nyght,
Off consuetude and off ryght.
' Wherffore, callyd I am ' Prayere,'
Whiche that am the messagere 22860
That fflee^ to heuene with whynges lyght, i^ fly st.]
ffer aboue the sterres bryght,
To-ffore the lord, to presente
Prayere made in good entente, 22864
Lyche as these ffolkes haue in charge.
' And the name eke off my Targe,
Is Fervente Contynuacyoun
Off preyere by devocyoun.
F
Or there nys® halpeny nor fferthyng.
22868
[<■■ nys St., is Tib.]
But it requerith his guerdownynj
More trewely (^oue it be toldc)
Lady Orison takes Prayers to Heaven, and will guide inc. Gil
' Thanne the so??ime a thowsande ffolde, 22872 [Tiberius,
A vii.]
In the lyffe that is eterne, prai/er.
Off hyni that eche thyng kau concerne,
Eternally lyvyng in glory. [stowe ms., leaf 359] [Tib., if. 103,
' Prayer abreggeth purgatory, [st. &Tib.] 22876 pruyer
And alleggeth (in certeyne,) „ Purgatory.
Of sowles the greete^ peyne, [' greet xib., gret st.] „
And gyveth to hem reniyssyoun. „
Wher-ffore I am callyd ' Orysoun,' „ 22880 she is' on-
•f -J ' son, ami
That do off ffolkes the message ['^\^^ p™y«''^
o to heaven ;
To 2 god, by fful swyffte passage. P to st., And to Tib.]
The requestiis I kan .speede, 22883
Off ffolke that preye in love and dreede, [stowe, leaf 359, biv.]
And make the procuracyoun
Off Prayere and off Orysoun.
ANd with the kyng (take heede also,
Who hath any thyng ado 22888
To expleyten his laboure)
I am cheveste procuratoure ; [st. & Tib.]
And eiiere my supplycacyoun, „ and her en-
j 1 I J J J " treaty 19 never
Whanne^ it is grownded on resoun, „ 22892 refused by
o ' " God.
It is never, I dar devyse, [' whan st., Euere Tib.] , ,
Not refusyd, in no wyse. „
WHerffore, by the reed off me, 22895
^eue thow wolte'* gon to that Cyte, [twiitst.]
I schal the schewe the ryghte'' way, [^ ryght Tib., St.] she says she
•' ° '' ' will show me
And the passage (it is no nay) tj'e ^.^y t"
Gladdely eke, jeue it may pleese.
'And also, ffor to doon the eese, 22900
I schal the lene a mansyoun, «",<• lend me
'' ' a house there.
To make thyne habytacyoun :
It sytte wel, bothe*' to hygh and lowe, [" bothe ow. st.]
Thy comynge ther afforne be" knowe; [Uost.] 22904
ffor who that schal haue there entre, for *•'« ''pm-
' ingofall
Knowe, to-fforne, it muste be ; !""^' \
' ' ' known be-
Nov n6 man may haue there hostage, torehand.
But I to-fforne do his message. 22908
• And off the theeff , in his hangynge, [Tib. & St.] [Tib., if. mi
Whanne he henge by the myghty kynge „
Crist ihe.s'U, vp-on the roode,
612 Lady Prayer will tahc my Message to the Heavenly City.
[Tiberiug,
Avii.]
Prnypr.
Even of the
penitent thief
upon the
Cross, she
was the mes-
senger to
Heaven ;
and she will
do my mes-
sage tor me.
The Pilgrim.
I nccept her
offer.
[Tib., If. lOi,
back]
Tlien I see
a Lady blow-
ing a born.
[1 1 St., And Tib.] 22916
[2 To make St.]
22920
22924
PPmeeffTib.]
[♦ in St.]
22928
' That deyed tfor oiire alder goode ; 22912
Off whom the theeff ffiil humbely
Axed off that lord mercy ;
The same tyme, ffor his socoure,
I^ wente afforne enbassatoure,
And trewely dyde his message,
And made 2 redy his passage,
That he myght resseyued be
In Paradys, that ffayre contre.
ANd semblabely, as by my reed,
By this exaumple take good heed,
That tliow b^ not putte in blame,
Thy-silffii, ffor to do the scharae.
Thow haste as greet neede, at a preeff,^
I^ sothe, as hadde the seyde theeff.
And, to ffurther thy vyage,
1 wole my silffe don thi message.'
IF The Pylgryme :
ANd thanne anoon, with humble cheere
1 thankyd tho vnto Preyere,
And seyde, " my cause to amende,
That to-fforne I wolde hir sende,
ffor my reffute and my socoure,
ffor to ben my procuratoure."
Anoon affter, in certeyne,
Whanne I hadde the place seyne.
And, by cleer inspeccyoun,
Made my vysitacyoun,
ANd in my way as I gan go,
Within the place to and ffro,
Of aventure me by-fforn,
I sawgh one that blewe an horn.
And made a noyse wonder lowde.
And (as 1 espyen koude)
In organys and in sawtrye ,,
She made a wonder melodye. „
[Illumination: the Pilgrim, with a WomaJi at an
Orgaji, blowing a coiv's horn ; hei/ond, a table ivith
a Harp on it. One large and five small wtJidows
in the room.^
22932
[Stowe, leaf.WO] 22936
[St. & Tib.] 22940
22944
The Handmaid, and her Horn of Call on God for Help. CIS
22948
[1 Li»t-er-ia] 22952
PservysSt.] 22956
[3 ly St.]
[Tib. & St.]
22960
Wllom I by-sought, off hardynesse,
To me, that sche wolde expresse,
(Off hir grace, in goodly wyse,)
Her office, and her servyse.
II Latrya : [Xarpcia, the state of a hired workman.]
' /'~\ft" this place, ffolkes alle,
\J ' Latrya ' ^ they me calle.
Myne offyce is moste in wakynge,
To kepe the gate aboute the kynge.
I wacche thereon, day and nyght,
Do my tforse,- and eke my myght,
ffor to lyne^ aye in awayt,
That tliere be tfounden no dysceyt.
Nowther behynde nor beforn ;
ffor thanne anoon I blowe myn horn
' AVho lythe to longe, I make hym ryse ;
Slogardes allii, !■* chastise, [♦aiiidost.]
And to slouthe I do greet sorewe ;
ffor, bothe at eeue and eke at morew, 22964
I kepe the howriis off rysynge,
To do worschipe vnto^ the kynge.
AUii ffolkes vp I calle.
That no slomber on hem ffalle.
' Myne home is Invocacyoun
Off Deus in adiutorium :
I blowe myn horn toward mydnyght.
To reyse vp ffolkiis anoon ryght ;
I suffre hem not, off sleep to deye.
Myne orgones, I tempre ffor to pleye.
And vp-on hem I make a sown
With-OUten IntermySSyOWn. sine intermissione orarc. St. om. Tib.
' And trewely, alle my melodye 22977
Is in songe off Persalmodye.^ [« and psalmody St.]
And, devoutely, in myne ententis,
I calle so myne Instrumentis ;
ffor thylke kyng that is most stronge,
Moste hym delytyth in swyche songe ;
To hym it'^ is moste pertynente,
Whanne it is songe off good entente.
In cleunesse and in purete.'
[^ vnto St., to Tib.]
22968
22972
22980
[' it om. St.]
2984
[Tiberius,
A vii.J
T/ie Pi/ffrim.
1 ask what
liei' work is.
She says slie
is Latria,
a liaudmaid.
She keeps
the Kate of
the C.istle
day and
night.
[Tib., If. 1(1,-,]
makes folk
set up,
and whips
sluggards.
Her horn is
cald Invoca-
tion of God
to help.
She blows
it at mid-
night,
and sings
I'salmody,
in wliich
the King
delights.
614 Obedience vxirns me of the Hardships of my Jownicy,
[Tiberius,
Avii.]
The Pilyrhn,
Then I see
tlie lady who
had bonds in
her hands.
OhediPtiri'.
Slie is Obedi-
ence,
[Tib., If. 105,
back]
and asks me
if 1 come
there as a
And while that Latrya spak to me,
I sawgh the lady, wliiche in ^ hir handys [• lady within St.]
Whiche I off spak, that bar the bondys,^ [stowe,ieaf36o,bk.]
Sad and demure off hir vysage. [» bands st.] 22989
To me sche takyth hir passage :
H Obedyence :
' rfll'^lle me,' quod sche, ' on euery part 22991
JL Verely what that thou art, [stowe ms., Tib. burnt'\
And the truthe specifye, „
Yf thou come ought as espye [st. & Tib.]
Into this place, to or^ ffro, [^ and St.] „
Or thou eny ffurther go.' „ 22996
Th» Pilgrim. ^ The Pylgtyme
MAdan
la
I U'U her
tliat I want
to go to
Jerusalem.
iame," quotl I, " haue on me ruthe.
am no spyii, in good trouthe ;
My pur pes is, and that auoon, [st. & Tib.]
To Jerusalem ffor to goon.
And, the weyr's as I sought,
Hedre grace dieu me brought
Only my waye ffor tabrygge,
And to eschewe eche other brygge."
23000
23004
Obedience. % Obedyeiice :
[♦ latria St.]
She says the
beds and pas-
sage are hard.
The PUprim.
I assnre her
that I don't
mind that.
0))edienee
then binds
me
' Tolde she the not (^eue thow haue mynde,) „
Here-in that thow scholdest ffynde „
Beddiis harde, and no thyng soffte.
As it is 1-preved offte 23008
Off ffolke off euery maner age :
And heere is a fful hard jjassage.'
H The Pylgryme:
Ow harde euere that it be,
Trewely I schal it take at gre ; 23012
To grace dieu, what that I kan,
Serue hir as hir trewc man." [st. & Tib.]
IT Obedyence : ^ [^ latria st.]
' Take heder thy ffeet and thyne hondes ; ' "^ [st. & Tib.j
I shall tliem bothii knett in bands. [Stowe ms. 952, 0301 6
leat iM, baolij
thow shalt ha ges [lyke] a faucon,
H
^ There is only one more after leaf in MS. Cott. Tib. A. vii, and
the portion of the poem contained on that leaf, — which i.s nearly
illegible, — is not missing in Vit. c. xiii. — W. Wood (copiei).
Obedience hinds mc secure!//. Envy, &c. get into the Castle. 615
23020
23024
' only of eutenciomi,
■without eny contrarionste,
that [tliou] shalt ylured be.'
Pilgrim :
she band me foot and hand also,
that to meve to ne fro
I hadd no maner lyberte ;
nor my tongii was not fre
for to speke, but by lycence ;
nor in the seller, nor in the spence,
ete nor drynkii on no syde,
but lycens were my gyde. [G->viiabie ime] 23028
And, for tacounte the terme entier,
the space of XXXix^ yere [i nine and thirty]
I was bound of volunte,
to obedience (as ye may se), 23032
as the statuts, fayn and well,
bound the folk of that castell.
and truly, in hert nor in thought, [stowe, leafsei]
my bondiis- greuyd me ryght nought; [^ bonds St.] 2303G
but (as it comythe to remembraunce)
ther befell a wondar chaunce :
the portar happede on a day
to ben f er out of the way ;
the kynge was absent eke also ;
and, in absence of bothii two,
(and the gatii was vnshet,)
ther cam in, withoute^ let,
a thefe, that no man coude espye,
that was callyd Falls Envye :
hir two doughtars, the ton, ' Treson '
called / the tother, ' Detraction ' :
with them (by gret cruelte)
Scilla, a monstre of the se,
and her hounds hir folowynge
with grete noyse and gret barkynge.
and this meyne, in the castell
made noyse and gret revell :
In a lenton (who lyst se)
they made the ladyes for to lie 23056
23040
p witiiout St.] 23044
23048
23052
[Stowe HS.
952.1
The Pitgrim.
foot and
hund ;
for 39 years.
My bonds
don't trouble
me.
One day tlie
Porter of the
Castle was
out,
tlie King
absent,
and the
Castle-gate
open.
In came
False Envy,
Treason,
Detraction,
and Seylla,
with hounds.
and drove out
the Ladies.
61 G / ride the 1 torse, Good Rcnmvn, away from Envy, &c.
[Stowe us.
952.]
The Pilgrim.
Envy,
Treason, and
Detraction
sought me.
I got a horse,
to escape
from them.
Seylla,
This Horse
was Good
Uenown,
witli the four
feet,
1. Void of
Delitine.
out of thilke holy bou?Kles.
and Scilla folowed with liir hounds,
gan at them sore enchace ;
and Envy, thrughe all the place, 23060
Avith hir doughters (out of doute,)
gan to seke me round about.
they were conspiryd allii^ thre [uust.]
playnly to devoure me, 23064
only by conspiracion
of envie and detraccion.
their felowship I forsoke ;
and anon an horse I toke, 23068
for to flyen, wiih all my myght,
to escape out of hir syght.
and truly, for no maner rape,
theyr treyniis^ I myght not eskape. [Ureynsst.] 23072
(\uod Scilla then, (of gret despyt,)
' he wenythe for to have respit,
and by his horse to bene socowryd,
that he shall nat ben devowryd
of vs by persecution.'
'ye, for all that,' (\uod Treason,
' as it is [vn]to vs dwe,
aftar hym we shall pursue,
what maner of horsse myght he have, [siowe. leaf
that from owr daunger shuld hym save 1 '
Scilla :
(|?/ofZ Scilla, ' I shall well telle,
yf ye lyst a whilii dwelle :
this horse is cawlyd ' Good Renowne,'
whiche hathe (in conclusyon)
fowr fette hym to susteyne ;
and elliis'' (without eny wene) [^eUsst.] 23088
he shuld (to his confusion,)
at myschefFe halten even a-downe,
with thre, tweynii, or with one,
vpryght he shuld nevar gon, 23092
but stomble aye, and gon a-myse.
' the firste* fote of his horse is, [* first St.]
that he have no condicion
23076
23080
361, back]
23084
The Feet of the horse, Good Benoivn. The Serpent. Envy. (J 17
'sownynge to dyffamacion, 23096
this is to seyne, touchynge shame,
that he be voyde of dyffame.
* The second, (to his advantage,)
that he be borne out of servage :
this to meane, that he, in all,
out of thraldome be lyberall.
' The third, (withouten all outrage,)
to be borne in trwe mariage.
* the fourthe is, a foot full good,
of nature that he be nat wood,
nor that he, by no frolage,
be nat fallen into rage.
' these fowre feet (in sotlmesse),
of truthe all- way here witnesse ;
but we (by conspiration?*)
shall maken hyni alryght a-doune ;
and, shortly, (to owr avayle),
here-on we shall haue a consayle.'
and, lyke to theyr opynyon,
fyrst ther spake Detraction :
<lM.od she, ' I can a noble songe
that aye resownythe vnto wronge,
That Dan of Irmidia 1^^'"' ?"" ™'"''';'" "' "'"}• <"«>'=i>'tes in semita,
mordens uiiKulas e(iui, lit cadat asceiisor ejus
ffiat coluber in via. vetvo.-oenesi^ xUv. i?.]
'this songe I wot ryght Avelle,' i[iiod she, 23121
' was I-songen first for me.
to vse it, I am nat rekles,
I am the horned Cerastes,^ (i /cepoo-nj?, aroMcs, a homed serpent.]
[Stowe US.
952.]
Sciilla.
The feet of
the horse
' Good Re-
nown.'
2. Free-born.
3. Legiti-
mate.
23100
23104
23108
23112
23116 Detraction
whiche evar (as ferforthe as I may,)
trace ever the Avronge way.
and covertly, in my werkynge,
I vse for to byte and stynge ;
with tethe & tonge I do most wrake,
evar behynden at the bake.
' the horse of hym, in difFame,
[ no blank in MS.^
so priveily I shall disceyve,
that he shall nat apparceyve.
I shall be falshed so prevyd,
23125
23128
23132
[Stowe, leaf 362J
saya she is
the Horned
Serpent tliat
bites and
stings folk
behind their
backs.
and she will
upset my
horse.
018 Envy wounds mc. Dogs tear inc. My lcgs& arms are hroJccn.
[Stowe MS.
962.]
Detraction.
The Pilgrim.
Detraction
makes my
horse fuU
with her
Serpent-
tungue.
I tuml)le
down among
tlie hounds.
Envy wounds
me with S
speurs,
and the dogs
tear me.
Treason hits
ine on the
head with a
club;
and breaks
my le;,'s and
arms.
Then they
leave me.
[> myghtSt.] 23148
23152
* to make hym halten in some syde; 23136
whiche so sore shall hym greve,
that he shall not mowe releve.'
* Sothly,' quod tho Treason,
* that good was hir oppinion.' 23140
and when she hadd hir tale do,
echon they accordyd well therto ;
the houndiis^ stoden at abaye ['hounds St.]
and gan barke, by gret affray. 23144
and at[te] last, Detraccion
made myn hors to falle a-doun,
and to halten in swyche wyse
that I myghte ^ nat a-ryse :
withe a tonge of a serpent
myne horse and I were bothii shent ;
And doun at erthe, in gret affray,
amonge the houndes ther I lay.
and aftar (by great felonye)
I was assaylyd by Envye ;
and with thre speres sharpe ground,
she gave to me many a wound,
and of Scilla, the cruell hounds,
gaue me many mortall wounds ;
I was to-torne with ther chas.
and than cam Treason vfith hir mas,
hevy as a clobbe of leed,
and ther-of set nie on y* hede ;
lege and arme she brake in twayue,
that yet I fell the grete^ payne p gret St.] 23164
of that ylke mortall stryffe,
and shall felle it all my lyffe.
and whill I lay thus in a traunce
of grete anoye and grete grevauncc,
those olde * vekkes dispitious, [♦ old st.]
[No gajj in il/»S.]
they me left in full gret drede,
wenynge that I had be dede.
and comfort, truly was ther none,
for all my fryndes^ were gon : [MVyndsst.j
in prison, lay Charitc ;
23156
23160
23168
2317:
/ make myself a wooden Leg, and anoint my Iruises.
619
Mercy was hound, & eke Pitie,
whiche lykyd me notliyng well.
and Scilla cawsyd everydell ;
for my sorow and my grevaunce
was to her full gret pleasaunce ;
and it grevyd hir full sore
that I hadde^ harme no more ; [stowe, leaf 362, bk.] [>
and she (of indignation,)
made a quarell to Treason,
that she dyd no more vengaunce,
to encrese my wofull chaunce.
wherfore I (in myn entent)
I axyd a ryghtfull iugement,
cast my gage tofore the kynge,
to have amende of all this thynge ;
and, for this great transgression,
I made a-pele vppon Treson ;
and complaynynge thus my wo,
I lay, and turnyd to and fro,
mayrayd in so mortall wyse
that I myghte^ nat aryse
on my fete, for gret destrese ;
and vpreard my-selfe to drese.
I madii me a leg of tre
to rysen (yf it wold ha be) ;
and that leg (in my discese)
dede me after full gret ese ;
for, to my gret confusion,
lost I hadde-^ my bordon ;
I mist not where, in serteyn,
tyll Grace Dieu it brought ageyn,
whiche that found it on a day
at the turnynge of a waye.
and in thes wofull Auentures,
as I anoynted my bresures,
complaynynge early on a morow,
as I lay, and made sorowe,
when phebus, with his hemes bryght,
gilt the hylles'* with his lyght,
to chase the mystes that were derke.
23176
23180
MS. had]
23184
23188
23192
[2myghtSt.] 23196
23200
[3 had St.] 23204
[Stowe MS.
952.)
. Tie Pilurim.
Scylla is de-
li(»lited at my
wounds,
and re-
l)roaclies
Treason for
not having
injured me
mure.
I acouse
Treason
before tlie
King,
and (the' my
arms are
broken)
make myself
a leg of wood.
23208
23212
and anoint
my wounds.
At morn.
i* hylls St.]
020 Ocid comes, and pities me. He'll curse my harmers.
[Stowe MS.
962.]
The Pilgrim.
old Ovid
comes to me.
pities me.
The Pilgrim.
says he loves
me,
23216
[Stowe, leaf 363] 23220
and will curse
my iiijuiers.
The Pilgrim.
[I myght St.]
to me there come a full old clerke,
whom, sythe tyme that I was bore,
I had nevar sene tofore ;
and his books on me he layd,
and euen thus to me he sayd :
Ouidius :
qwod he, 'of true affection,
I ha gret compassyon
on thy sorowe and on thy doole,
that thow liggest here all soole
in grete myscheffe (as semethe me)
wher-of I haue full gret pyte.'
Pilgrim :
" for to put me in certeyne,
I pray the that thou woldest seyn
thy name openly to me,
that I niyghte^ thanken the."
Ouidius :
' of my name it stondethe thus ;
I am callyd Ovydius,
whiche loue thee, more than thou canst weue :
here-aftar it shall be sene.
and yf thow haddyst, her-to-forne,
in my tyme, in sothe be borne,
to thy consolation
I shold haue towght theQ a lessonne,
whiche shuld ha be to thy plesauuce,
and shuld ha made thsG. in substauuce
flull sufflciauut, in many a thynge,
bothe in doctryne and in connynge.
but I am come to denounce
a sertayn curse, & to pronounce,
on alle- thilke the sentence,
whiche vnto the ha don offence.
whiche sentence (in wordes^ fewe)
to the in latyn I shall shewe,
Terra sihi fruges <^ cetera, j '
Pilgrim :
whan his vers weren all ysayd,
vnto liym thus 1 abrayd :
23224
>3228
23232
23236
23240
23244
[2 all St.]
[3 words St.]
23248
/ leave Vengeance to God. Acrostic of my Name.
021
" that ye (of true affection,)
have on me compassyon,
on my doolie and on my smert.
I thanke yow with all myn hert ; [stowe, leaf ses, back]
hut I ha no devosyon
In cursynge nor in malison ;
I shall delay[e]n all cursynge,
tyll tyme that the myghty kynge,
by iugement, eche tkyng shall deme,
as vnto hym it shall biit seme,
of ryghtwisenesse, to provide."
and in this wise, the clerke Ovide
went his way, and lefte^ me
lyggynge in great adversitie ;
and to expresse (in complaynynge)
my grete^ sorow by writynge,
I will myn owne name shewe,
sette out by lettars on a roAve
at the gynnynge of this ditie
in eche ballad as ye may se,
of Frenche and Lattyn, bothe I-fere,
ryght anon as ye shall here,
hauythe me excusyd of my rudenesse,
thowghe I to you my name expresse :
23252
23256
[Stowe MS.
952.]
The Pilgrim.
I tell Ovid
tliat I'll put;
off cui'sins
till God
judges at
Doomsday.
23260
[1 left St.]
[2 great St.]
Ovid goes;
23264
23268
23272
and I, De
Guileville,
will tell you
my iinme by
ail Acrostic.
[ACROSTIC OF GUILLAUME DE DEGUILVEVILLE'S NAME:
GUILLERMUS DE DEGUILEVILLA.]
(1)
Grato niessium tempore,
r Qu«nt nature sez beaux ^ fruiz dore,'^
Et prompta sunt in liquore
Ses vins qu'encore pas n'affore, 4
Quo folium in arbore
Se commence a deuenir sore,
Et boreas in equore
Si n'est pas trop nuj'sant encore. 8
(2)
VIdi scriptum in margine
Ou cestuy escript s'enracine,
Mirandam pulcritudine,
Grace dieu, du ciel royne digne, 12
Me vocantem ex nomine :
' Vien auaut, et si t'acliemine
Mecum, quia regimine
Tu as mestier, et de doctrine.' 16
(3)
ILla me duxit prospere
Eu I'ung des chasteaulx de son pere,
Exhortando summopere,
Que I'un de leans ie fusse frere, 20
Virginiqi«! puerpere,
Estoille de mar pure et clere,
Me servum vellem tradere,
En la faisant ma bonne mere. 24
^ beaux, Petit print, om. St.
* Stowe ends here. The rest is copied from Petit's French edition of Lc
romant dcs trois Pclerinaigcs. Lc 2}>'cviier pelcrinaige est de I'hommc durant
qiCest en vie . . . ab. 1500. Foeillet .Ixxxiiij. col. 2, sign, l.iiij.
G22 Acrostic of my Name: Gnillcnnus Dc DeGuilccilla.
(4)
IEgis audite iiouelle,
J Plaisaiite me fut la nouuelle,
Nam, mel mundi mixtum felle,
Si me nuysoit a la forcelle. 28
Tunc pellem dedi pro pelle,
Pour seruir a ceste pucelle,
Puro sperans frui melle,
Pour quoy la vie se renouuelle. 32
(5)
LOngo cursu pacifice
Remains ou chastel sans malice,
Vtilitati publice
Entendant, selon mon office. 36
Sparsim apparent rubrice
^A tout chascun, s'il n'est trop nyce,
Nam factum est theatrice,
Sans quelconque notable vice. 40
(6)
EA propter prodiente
D'une caiierne pestilente,
Inuidia furiente,
Et du bien de I'autruy dolente, 44
Improuise ac repente,
Scilla la lisse puUulente,
Proditione presente,
Sans nul delay me mist en vente. 48
(7)
RAbida sic orta peste,
De corner fist tres grant moleste
Cum canibus atqjic reste ;
Moy, comme vne sauuaige beste, 52
Alba circumtecta veste,
De chasser se monstra moult preste ;
Alta echo bosci teste,
Trop me fut ceste chace agrestc. 56
(8)
ME persequeus indefesse,
La tres cruelle veneresse,
Ac violenter me subesse
Fist a ses chiens hors de lesse, 60
Sicqwo clamare necesse
Bien me fut, pour yssir de presse,
Sed, si potuit prodesse,
N'est pas bien ceste chose expresse. 64
(9)
VAluisset facta pace,
Se trail ison vne autre trace
Non intrasset sine face,
Afin qu'on n'apperceust la face ; 68
Nam, (luce nicti(;orace,
Par le coup d'une grosse masse,
Ostenso vultu fallace.
Si m'abatit en my la place. 72
(10)
Qlc persequitur pcruerse
U Tons temps / et assault et reuerse
Viros, sinderesis terse,
Faulse trahison la peruerse ; 76
Et timendum, si sic per se,
Au dedans du chastel conuerse,
Me per hanc ones disperse
Soient par maniere bien diuerse. 80
(11)
DEtraction cum murmure,
Pour luy ayder, tres grande cure
Subministrant, et gutture,
Par le dur glaiue qui trop dure ; 84
Asseruntq?6c de iure,
Que faire doyuent grant iniure
Hominibus vite pure,
'■'Que le susdit chastel enmure. 88
(12)
EXpertus hoc minis dure,
Soustiens leur griefue forfaicture,
Maxime cum nullo rure ;
Bestes y ait de tel facture, 92
Turpissime sunt figure,
Et sans ouuraige de nature ;
Vnde earum iacture
Plus griefues me sont sans mesure. 96
(13)
DE quarum turpitudine,
Et du tout mauuaise conuine,
Exaratur in margine,
De ceste voye ou ie chemine, 100
Non (]%wd alie pagine
D'auctorite saincte et diuine,
Maiores certitudine 103
N'en contienuent niieulx la doctrine.
(14)
EArum tormentum graue,
I Plus assez que cy ne I'agraue
Sustinui / non pro caue
Trahison qui les maulx encaue, 108
Sepe mihi dicens aue,
Conibien qu'elle mo fust moult haue.
Me prostrauit ictu claue,
En faisant de moy son espauc. 112
(15)
GPauiter sic, et nocue,
_ ' El m'abatit de sa massuc,
Constat ouibus pascue.
Que bien i'ay ma peine perdue, 116
Et castrum superuacue,
Pour auoir la teste tondue,
Intraui nam precipue ;
Mon esperance y est ronipuo. 120
' Fo. Ixxxiiij, back.
2 Leaf 84, back, col. 2.
Acrostic of my Name : Guillermns Be DeGitilevilla. 623
(16)
\rT seruirem virge iesse,
lie mist grace de dieu en Iesse ;
(^Mod fnierer magna messe,
M'acertena par grant proinesse ; 124
Sed video nunc exjjresse,
Dont grande doleur mon cueur presse,
(^Mod egredi est necesse,
Et ailleurs celebrer ma messe. 128
(17)
ID, si seruato ordine,
Et bonne paix a marie digne,
De qua, cum moderamine,
A elle plaindre ie me iine. 132
Potuissem pro nemine
Qui en cestuy monde chemine,
Stetissem tanto turbine,
Demourant liors de discipline. 136
(18)
IEgatus cell curie
J ^ Pleust a saincte vierge marie,
Quatinus nunc sunimarie,
Et de plain sans point farderie,
Cognosceret ex serie,
Se ie dy voir on menterie,
Et quis currentis furie
A puniciou demerie.
(19)
EX hoc iustiiicatiue,
A bon aduis tournant I'estriue,
Deus auctoritatiue
Osteroit tout ce qui estriue ; 148
Impediret causatiue
Sa nef, qu'Ji bon port elle n'arriue,
Simul, et miseratiue
Me t'eroit il grace hastiue. 152
(20)
YTinam nutu gratie,
Gardienne qu'est de ma vie,
Impetum tante furie,
En memoire ie n'eusse mie ; 156
140
144
Sed defectus iusticie,
Qui on poulce fut endormie
Im cellula memorie,
Trestous les iours Harou i'en crie. 160
(21)
ILlud nesciens nescire,
A dur colier mon ame tire,
Presertim cum iimenire
Je ne puisse, ou trouueray mire,
Qui iam velit subuenire
A ma playe las qui s'empiro
Ex descensu magne ire,
Dont souuent ie ne suis pas sire.
164
168
(22)
LVcis creator optime,
Estre vueillez fort anime
Succurrendi promptissime
A tel grief dont suis opprime !
Et sum certus iiriiiissime,
Se Iny est mon fait intime,
Michi succurret proxime,
Et sera mon vieil roil lime.
(23)
IEgi quodam volumine,
J Quant fait est bien examine
Justicie libramine,
Qui a tort, est tantost mine ;
Kt iustus not redit sine
Honneur, quant Ie plait est fine,
Et iudici sine fine
Est vray salut predestine.
(24)
ARbores solis et lune,
Se m'eustient dit quant ie fuz ne,
Cui casui vel fortune
^Je seroye ioinct et adune, 188
Non dedissem causam prime
Pour ainsi estre destine,
Nam semper me traliens fune,
Grande trahison m'a esgrune.* 192
172
176
180
184
^ Fo. Ixxxv.
' The French goes on : —
OR ai ie dit que vne aduenture
Au chastel ie trouuay moult dure,
Pour Ie portier qui ne fut pas
A la porte gardant Ie pas.
- Fo. Ixxxv., col. 2.
Que cestes vieilles n'y entrassent,
Et que leurs chiens n'y amenassent ;
Mais pour ce ne doy ie pas taire
Ce que par apres i'en vy faire.
This French edition \va.s 'corrected' by a Monk of DeGuilleville's monastery,
and was printed in or about 1500 by " Maistre Barthole et Jehan petit" (title,
last line), and "A paris, Au soleil d'or / en la maison Maistre bertliolde"
(Fo. j. back, col. 1), as the " Correcteur," P. Virgin, says.
Prof. Paul Meyer refers me to three other Acrostics by DeGuileville on his
own name : 1. in Lc Pelrrinngr de I'Amc, Roxburghe Club, 1895, p. 57-64, in
alternate French and Latin lines, beginning
024 The King comes hack, and orders the Arrest of m.y Foes.
[Stowe MS.
952.]
The Pihjrim.
Now I've
told all the
harm that
Scylla, Envy,
and Detrac-
tion did me.
When the
king came
back
I told him
my wrongs.
The King
liad procla-
mation made
for my foes'
arrest.
now I lia told myn adventure
of all that evar I dyd endure, 23276
of Scilla and her houudes fell,
and eke (as ye ha hard me tell)
of Envy and of Treason,
and of falce Detraction. 23280
how they ha wrought to my hyndrynge
In the absens of the kynge
and of his portar, in sertayne.
But when they were come home agayne, 23284
and enteryd in-to the castell,
it lyked nie ryght wonder well,
a-non I went to his presens,
and tolde hym of the gret offens 23288
■vvhiche that Scilla \\iih hir hounds
had don to me w/t/an his bounds,
by the conspiracion
of Envy and [of] Treason : 23292
my wrong I dyd specifye.
the kynge a-non let make a crye,
that were-so-evar they myght be
found in towne or in citie, [stowe.ieafsci] 23296
G'
G'
Cognoissant pous et orine,
Et magistra medicine . . .
I race Dieu, du ciel royne,
Semper regnans sine fine,
and making the writer's name "Gnillermus de Gnillevilla" as above; 2. in
the same volume, an Acrostic in French only, in three separate sections —
the third in but a few MSS.— p. 348-53, 376-8 (see note, p. 356 there),
having the gvAle with one I only: "Guillermus de Guilevila"; this begins,
p. 348 :—
racieuse est I'assemblee I Et en rien n'est descordable,
Qui n'est onques dessemblee, | Qui en .iii. est distincter . .
3. In the PUerinagc Jhcsucrist, Roxburghe Club, 1897, p. 119-130, in French
only. This begins : —
(^ lorieus Dieu, dont te vint il
T Qu'envoias ci aval ton fil,
Et que peleriu le feis
Bien savoies, qu'en tel courtil,
N'avoit pour li Jlay ne Avril,
Et son soulas point n'i veis.
This Acrostic makes the name "Guillermus de Deguilevilla " ; but the editor
of the Roxburghe volume, the late Prof. Stiirzinger, notes on p. 125 that ten
MSS. leave out one couple of the Be stanzas, thus reducing the name to
"Guillermus de Guilevilla."
I may add here that the prose treatise on the Virgin as the sinner's Eefuge
from Trilnilation, and the Consolation of Afflicted Hearts, p. 437, etc., above, is
substituted l)y Lydgate for about a page of DeGuileville's French verse, Foeillct.
Ivij., cols. 2-4, which I shall print in the Forewords to this Fart II.
The Ladies return to the Castle, to worh fearlessly. G25
that folke sliukl them spare nought,
to his presens till they were brought,
for he cast liym, anorie ryght,
on them to done iustice and ryght,
that they go no more at large ;
and gave his porter eke in charge
forto shette the gates sore,
that they entre there no more,
nor that they have ther no cliere,
and then I saughe a messagere
wher the kynge of custome dwells,
In the castell rynge bells,
for to maken Assemble ,
where the kynge set in his se,
of the ladyes that ther dwell,
(of whome to-forne ye have herd tell,)
that suffred gret oppressyon
of Envy and Detraccion,
of Scillas houndes,^ by berkynge, [' hounds St.]
in th[e] absens of the kynge,
of their drede and mortall rage,
wher-of they suffred gret damage.
' Madams,' q^iod this messegere,
' the kynge, most myghty of power,
whiche hathe, in great charitie,
(in effecte, as ye shall se,)
and purposethe in his entent,
he hathe be longe from yow absent,
(as ye know yowr-selffe full well,)
but of new, to this castell,
he is come for his pleasaunce ;
and he hathe made an ordynaunce
and statutes full covendble,
to yow echon) ryght profytable,
commaundynge yow, echon, in dede,
that, hens-forthe, ye ha no drede
of your enemys, nor hevynesse, [stowe, leaf set,
but that yow do yowr besynesse
(as it is the kynges^ will) [^kyngsst.]
yowr office truly to fullfyll,
PILGRIMAGE.
23300
23304
23308
23312
23316
23320
23324
23328
23332
, back]
[Stowe MS.
952.]
.TAe Pilgrim.
that hemifrht
punish them.
Then the
bells were
rung to
assemble the
Ladies of the
Castle,
whom Envy,
Detraction,
and Scylla's
Dogs had
worried.
The King's
Messenger.
Tlie Ladies
were told
not to fear
their foes.
23336
but do their
work.
62G The Ladies live hcqipily. I resolve to visit Castles.
[Stowe us.
952.]
The King's
Meagenger.
The PVgrim,
Then every
lady did her
duty quietly
and happily.
Where the
(fate is well
kept, no vices
can enter.
Then I re-
solvd
to visit castles
and see how
every officer
workt.
So I got
leave,
saw many
countries.
'as ye dyj, when ye began,
and bettar, yf ye bettar can ;
for the kynge (as ye shall se)
will on your foon aveugid be :
to yow I ha no more to say.'
than the messengar went his way,
and thes ladys, by good advyse,
fall truly dyd theyr offyse,
evereche, lyke to ther degre,
voyde of all contrariouste ;
and (shortly for to devyse)
wher that truthe and iustice
be truly kept in any place,
I dare sayue ther abydythe grace ;
And where the gate is kept well,
of palays, maner, or castell,
that vycis may ha none entrie,
that place stant in suerte,
and eche thynge tournethe for the. best;
for, ther is peace, and ther is rest,
and evar gladly, to theyr forthynge,
ther abyte the ryghtffull kynge ;
and ther is suraunce & eke trust.
and aStar this, I had a lust,
cawght in my-selfe a great corage,
for to holden my passage,
and greatly gan my selffe delyght,
dyvers castells to vysyte,
for to consythar the maner
of euery maner offycer,
How eue7*ych dede in his degre,
and it is good, a man to se
many thynges, and to here,
for therby a man may lere [stowe, leaf ses] [c. & St.]
ful moche thynge outward by syght, ,,
and take example to done right. ,, 23372
And whan I hadde ther-to lycence^ [Mycensst.]
I wente and dede my diligence" [» dyiygens st.]
to visiten, and to se
ful 3 many wonderful CO Witre. [Sfuiom.st.] 23376
23340
23344
23348
23352
23356
23360
23364
[MS. Cott. ViteU. C. xiii,
leaf 287, begini again.']
23368
I sec Religious Ooxlers vjho hreaJc their Bonds. Grace Dieu. 627
and ther^ I fond ful gret foysou?* [' tiieist.,om.c.]
Of many dyuers Eeligyou?i ;
and. I saugh, of many oon,
The grete bondes eue?'yclion) 23380
broke, that shuld hem wel conserve,
yef they wold hem wel observe,
Kepe hem from al aduersite,
as here-to-forn ye dede se, 23384
Whan the smale wikres^ brak, [^wyrkast. (see p. 588, «6oije.)]
The hopes wen ten al to wrak,
And many shippes for lak, alias,
Was yperysshed^ in the same cas, [^ peryshyd st.] 23388
and brought vnto confusiouw,
(tofom as is maad^ mens'iou?*) [* made is St.]
for lak in their goue?'naunces,
JSTat kepyng their obseruauwces. 23392
And her-vpon I ferther wente
to sene^ more (in myn entente). [s sene St., sen c]
And withyne a litel space
I cam into a noble place ; 23396
and at the gate I saugh somers ;
and on hem sitte,^ f ressh of chers, [« sat St.]
Aungels, of gret vertu ; [&-synabte Hue]
and hafter hem, kam Grace Dieu, 23400
fresshly Eidyng in a char.
and the gate (I was wel war)
Of the castel stood vnshet.
and truely, whan I had met 23404
the Somers, I gan enquere [C. &st.]
of oon, that he wold[e] lere
goodly, and informe me, [stowe, onieafscs]
^yhos the somers sholde'' be, [-shoidst.] ,, 23408
Which hadde, vpon) hir weye,
Aungels hem to conveye, le-gyiiabie «ne]
Only for to make hem strong.
The aungel:
' To Grace Dieu,' qtwd he, ' they long.' 23412
The pilgrym;
Quod I to oon that rood behynde,
" telle me wher I shal hir fynde."
The Pi/grim.
and divers
religions
with broken
bonds.
(as yon saw ;
when the
wickers
broke, the
hoops burst,
and tlie ships
sank,)
for lack of
government.
At a noble
place,
I see Angels
on horses.
and Grace
Dieu in a
Chariot.
[leaf 287, bk.]
These horses,
ridden by
Angels,
aie Grace
Dieu's.
628 Grace Die%L shows me a had old Head of a Convent
The Pilgrim.
I go to Grace
Dieu's
chariot,
and tell her
my adven-
tures.
[leaf 288]
Grace Dieit.
I follow her
thru many
dwellings.
and see
Virtues and
Vices,
an old lady,
head of a
Convent,
The Aungel: [Stowe, leafSOS, tack]
Quod thaungel, ' as it is due,
her, in hast, she shal vs sue.' 23416
[Blajik in MS. for an Illumination.']
And in my way so I me bar,
that I fonde hir in hir char ;
and a-mong hir folkes alle,
henignely^ she gan me calle, [i benyngiy st,, benigiy c] 23420
and bad I shold ek ha no fere
to telle what I dede there.
The pilgrym:
And I answeryd^ anon) ryght, [^ answeryd st., answeid c]
hoAV I wente to haue a syght 23424
of sondry castelles (it is no doute,)
that in the couratre stood aboute,
and of folke's gouernauuce,
that ther abood for her plesaunce. 23428
Grace dieu:
Graciously, y-wys, qwod she,
* Now thou hast yfounden me
toforn or that I was ago.
but (withouto^ wordes mo),
come and folwe on after me,
and many thynges thou shalt se.'
and she ladde me, vp and doun,
by many diuerse mansToun,
In cloystres, as wente tho
Eound about, to and fro :
ther I saugh vertues and ek vices,
and many dyuerse edifices. 23440
I saugh ther places ru}'Tious,
and to dwelle in / pe?'illous.
she shewed me, on our walkyng,
an olde lady ther haltyng, 23444
and (as by her contenaunce,)
She hadde ther gret goue/'naunce :
she bar a Rewle of a masoz^n,
and pleyed by derysioMn, 23448
and (as I coude tho espie)
by a mane)' mokerye.
[3 without C, St.] 23432
23436
l6-8i/llable line}
founded, hy St. Benedict, tvliose Rule was neglected. G29
In hir hand (as I was war)
a gretii^ spoon also she har ;
and as she reysed it a-lofte,
to hir mouth she putte it ofte.
[Blank in MS. for an Illuminafion.']
And also (as to my reward,)
hir hed was turned ek bakward,
that toforn (as I ha mynde,)
Was turned and ysette behynde.
[Grace Dieu]:
Quod Grace dieu a-noon to me,
' at the eye thou mayst se ;
this hous (yef thou canst espye,)
whilom was by masounrye
bilt, and founded spiritually
by sent Benet, feithfully
by lyne and level of masoun,
thorugh gostly foundacioun,
for which, whilom parmanable,
it was tabide the mor stable.
' conceyve also, (by my doctryne,)
thyng that is maad by rule and lyne,
In it self hath more beaute
tendure, and mor stabilite.
but whan the masoun was agoon,
the rule wente, and that a-noon,
and the lyne stood nat faire
Whan the rule gan apaire ;
and thus the rule, and ek the lyne,
bothe attones gan declyne.
and feithfully, in this castel,
the rule was nat kept ryght wel ;
for, sith the halt held this place,
al good rule gan diiface.
of vertu ek she is so bare,
the edifices to repare ;
for the old fundaciou??,
She hath nat but derisiou?i ;
She reccheth nat what-euere falle ;
thaugh the stoones fallen alle,
[1 gret C, grete St.] 23452
with a great
^poon in her
hand.
23456
Her head was
set on back-
wards.
Grace Dieu.
[leaf 288, bk.]
23460
The house
was founded
[Stowe, leaf 366]
23464
by St.
Benedict,
23468
234 (
23476
but its Rules
were not
faithfully
kept.
23480
iSee 1. 23,411]
23484
23488
Its Head
cared nothing
if its Stones
of Virtue fell
out.
030 TJic Convent's Mortar of Prayer and Work didn't last.
[leaf 289]
I said the
masonry of
the house was
not perman-
ent.
Grace Dieu. ' of ve/'tu, bildcii in the place ;
for, save to play and to solace,
I dar sey she, in hir werkyng^,
Intendeth to noon other thyng*.' [st. &c.] 23492
The Pilgrim. The Pylgrym :
" Ma dame," quod I, " to my semyng,
this place first, in his bildyng,
(Who consydereth euerydel)
the masounry was nat maad wel, 23496
Was not duely maad, nor stable,
Sith it is not parmanable."
Grace Dieur^ [ist.,om.c.]
' Touchyng the bildyng, tak good heed :
the masounry, (it is no dreed,) 23500
I dar ful wel thy -self assure,
it was maad for to endure,
and to haue last^ for many yer, [» lust c, last St.]
Save oonly the morter 23504
Was not iustly (as I ha sayd)
stably among the stoones layd,
ffounded vpon true entent
more stedfastly than is cyment. 23508
' It was first maad of orisou?is,
of fastyng and aflfliccioures,
to holde the cloystre round about
by stablenesse, and not gon out 23512
into the world, vagabound, [stowe, leaf see, back]
the edifices to confound ;
but in their cloystres stille abyde
in mekenesse, and not in pryde, 23516
Haue their frequentaciouTZS
in prayer and in orisouws ;
erly on morwen to aryse,
in vertu to haue excercyse ; 23520
and at festes more and lasse,
ofte tymes synge masse.
' this was whilom, (I you ensure,)
of their morter, the temprure, 23524
founded vppon) charyte,
on concord and fraternyte,
and the
mortar was
not stable.
It was made
first of ori-
sons and
fasting.
Binginj of
masses.
Every Nun does as she Wees, and the Pom' are neglected. 631
23528
23532
C'lieodeSt.] 23540
23544
' In love and in perfeccioura,
Voyde of al de vision w,
In parfit pes and vnyte
of high and lowe in their degre,
for love only of crist ihe-b-u.
'And yef the morter, in his vertii,
had abide in stabilnesse,
Withouten eny doubleuesse,
Lich the first fundaciouw,
The werke^ nad not falle a-tlouw, [' werk c, worke St.] 23536
but stable stonde in his degre.
' and now, echon ha libeyte,
at feir lust, to slepe and wake ;
and noon other lied- ne take
forto kepe their obse/'uaunce :
and thus, for lak of goue/-naunce,
Pes from hem, and vnyte,
Exiled is, and chary te.
' that whilom gaff drynke and foode,
and vnto pore their lyveloode,
oouly of mercy and pyte,
and, held hospitalyte ;
and, of euery manere age,
gaf to pore folk herbegage,
such as thei seyen, in distresse,
in myschif, and in Seknesse.*
Pilgrim : ^
" Ma dame (and ye list take hede,)
Who hath nought, (it is no drede,)
may not parten his Almesse
to folk that Leven in distresse."
Grace Dieu:*
'Thow seyst soth, (as thynketh me,)
but wher thou leggest poue/'te,
whilom thei had suffisaunce,
plente ynowh, and h4bundaunce,
whan thei worsheped in special [Stowe, leaf 367]
The myghty kyng that gaf hem al
suffisaunce in euery lond ; ^ p land . . . hand St.]
but now he hath withdrawe his hond-5 23564
23548
23552
P St., om. C]
23556
[* St., om, C]
23560
Grace Dieu.
Oeaf 289, bk.]
jipiioe and
unity,
anil love of
Clu'iat.
But from lack
of ob.seivance
of rules, and
of govern-
ment, peace
and unity
are exileil,
and nothing
is given to
the poor.
The PUgrim.
But, said 1,
they that
have nothing
cannot give
alms.
True, an-
SH'erd Grace
Dieu,
but there
was plenty
while they
worshipt
the great
King,
[leaf 290]
G32 Senders arc in the Co7ivent ; Dogs dung in the Cemetery.
Grace Dieu.
but now they
are careless.
and the place
is unclean :
spiders,
swallows.
dogs' dung,
nettles and
weeds are in
it and around
it.
Christ did
justice on
those who
defiled the
temple.
[leaf 290, bk.]
But this
negligent
Head would
not rel'orra
abuses.
She cared
only I'lir
woililly
vanity :
* for their offences ; this the fyn :
ther goodes drawen to declyn ;
for thei be Rekles of livyng
forto serue that noble kyng ; 23568
and, for slouth and necligence,
they doon in o thyng gret offence.
Ifor wher the lord (in his degre)
Duely shuld honnoMved^ be, [' honoryd shuid St.] 23572
the place is not, with diligence,
Clenly kept with reue?'euce ;
for beforn, and ek behynde,
Yraynes and webbcs men may fynde ; 23576
and also ek, (yef thou take hede,)
Swalwes and othre bryddes brede;
and also ek (through al their boundes)
dong of dogges and ek of houndes, 23580
nettles and wedes round aboute,
in cymyterys ful gret route,
lich a disert or places ^ wilde, [2 place St.]
wher no man hath lust to bilde, 23584
Eeplevisshed of al ordure,
as it were withouten cure ;
and many oother dishonestes,
bestial in ther degres, 23588
mor than I can here devyse.
' Jind crist ihe.^us dede iustyse
on hem that in the temple solde :
because oonly thei were bolde 23592
to done dishonnour to his hous,
he was in -party Eegerous,
As the gospel kan you telle ;
he bett hem out with a flagelle, 23596
That noon of hem durst abyde.
' Wherfore this halte that here is guyde,
list nat, of hir frowardnesse,
suche^ thynges to redresse, p suche St., such c] 23600
nor do seruyse in hir werkyng
for tentende vpon) the kyng :
lier look, hir cher, (as ye may se,)
is vpoiD worldly vanyte, 23604
and the king
will not fail
to take
redress for
these evils.
God loill avenge this. Abuses have crept in, & Gluttony . (So'f.
' and al hir hertes besynesse, grace Pieu,
rather than on holynesse ;
for which the kyng (iustly and wel,
that considereth euejydel) [stowe, leaf 367, back] 23608
hem to quyte wil not cesse,
niaketh their goodes to discresse ;
and, for their pompe and their pryde,
Set her Kichesse out a-syde, 23612
dmenusyng their substance,
their tresour and their hdbundance,
"Which made hem first their ^ lord forsake,
'therfore he can it fro hem take [i theyr St., the c] 23616
"Whan-eue/'B he list, who loke wel ;
ffor the Prophete Ezechel^
"Writeth, (who so taketh hede)
Idehiesse, plente of bred,
caused (in conclusiouw)
of Sodom the distrucc■iou?^.'
Pilgrim : ^
" I pray yov, telle on a-noon ryght.
She that halteth in my syght,
What is hir name, and hir offys,
of whom ye sette^ so litel prys 1 "
Grace Dieu : ^
' To make a playn discripciou«,
She is called ' Abusiouw,'
because, the good that god hath sent,
by hir thei ben wrongly dispent,*^
And ageyn his wul " abused ;
Wherof she may nat ben excused.
' She halt a rule of a masouw,
only by fals collusion?* ;
for, to the rule that she is bounde,
(Whan the trouth is sough[t] ^ and founde, i» known st.]
Therto she haveth no reward,) 23637
Hir hed ytourned is bakward ;
Vnto the world she cast hir look,
Wich, vnder colour, she forsook. 23640
' hir spon also doth signefye
the foulii vice of Glotonye,
[2 ezechiell St.]
As Ezekiel
said.
23620
idleness was
the destruc-
tion of
Sodom.
[3 St., om. C]
The Pilgrim.
23624
I ask who
this bad Head
of a Convent
is.
[* is set St.]
[5 St., om. C]
Grace Dieu.
23628
This Head is
' Abuse,'
[« spent St.]
[7 wiU St.]
23632 [leaf 291]
and has her
head turned
backward.
Her Spoon
sis^nittes
Gluttony.
C34
In Convents, the community of goods is gone.
She has for-
8:iken the
unity of
antiquity,
and dis-
covered the
vice of
Property,
using the
Spoon of In-
dividualism,
usurping the
fat, and leav-
ing the lean.
[leaf 291, bk.]
not like
shepherds,
but like
ravenous
wolves.
getting goods
with the
spoon of In-
dividualism,
and ohtaining
Christ's^
curae.
' for, ageyn ryght and al Resoun,
by force and vsurpac'iouw, 23644 ,
she hath forsake the vnyte
of fraternal antiquyte,
by perfecciouTi to contune
to haue hir goodes in comune. 23648
* but this fals Abusiou/J,
only by vsurpaciouw
In Religiou?i (who list se),
fonde out the vice of propurte, 23652
Which is thyng most vicious,
rennyng among religious, [stowe, leaf 368]
Which causeth ofte discord and stryf,
contrary to Thapostles lyf. 23656
' In propurte (ye may ther rede)
thei ne dide nothyng possede ;
her good was comouw, in certeyn.
Wherfore the Spon that thou hast seyn^ 23660
ys callede ' Syngularyte,'
thyng to possede in propurte ;
to gedre the fatte (thus I mene,)
vnto hir self, and leve the lene : 23664
As the Prophete Ezechiel,
to the sheperdes of Israel
Spak and wrot, f ul yore a-go :
' Sorwe be to you, and wo, 23668
that ne take to nothyng hede,
but your silven^ forto fede ; [' seivs St.]
not lik sheperdes of cristus hous ;
but verray wolves Eavinous,
liggyng awayt, bothe nyglit and day,
forto devoure what thei may :
they take bothe mylk and woUe ;
and the fatte, away tliei pulle
with the spoon of cruelte
ycalled Syngularyte,
thei Robbe pantener and purs,
and gete hem ofte Cristes cours."^ p curs St.] 23680
' flfor Avhich cause, I, Abusiou?*,
am come of entenciou/i
23672
23676
So the ^prcyperty tJiey have misused is given to ivorthier folic. 635
' Such abusiouws to se,
and their superfluyte
to kutte away, which that thei vse,
and their goodes to dmenuse.
' The Aungels han hem take away,
Which thou mettest this same day,
With grete some?'s in sothuesse,
ledyng away the gret Richesse,
to parte it (of entenciouw)
to folk that in deuociou?i
lede her lives in comune,
and in deuociouw do contune ;
such as in god gretly delyte,
fro good to bet alway p?'ofyte.
' figure herof , ye may se,
how that by olde Antiquyte,
the bible ful wel can you tel,
how the childre of Israel
took of Egypt the Tresour
In recompense of her labour.
As for guerdou?^, by dwete
Whan they passed the rede Se,
they tooke in thyng by Robberye,
as clerkes list to specifye ;
they bare^ with hem gret substaunce,
only by Goddes ordynaunce,
Egipciens (it is no drede)
Were not worthy it to possede.
' and som folk deme off Resoun,
that folk that haue possessiouri,
and ben cursed of livyng,
It is leful (by their demyng)
forto spoylle hem duely,
and yeve it hem that ben worthy.'
Pilgrim : ^
Touchyng that oppynyouw,
thus I answerd of Resouw :
" god ne doth nat thus alway,
who that conceyveth, day by day ;
for ther ys many an v surer
23684
23688
23692
23696
23700
But the
Angels
liave carried
off their
wealtli.
to part it
among de-
vout folk.
[Stowe, leaf 368, back]
The Israelites
took the
treasure of
Egypt
23704 [leaf292]
\} bare St., bar C]
23708
23712
23716
[« St., om. C]
23720
by God's
decree ;
and some
f„lk liold
that evil
men's goods
may be law-
tUlly taken
and given to
the worthy.
The Pilprim.
But Gdd let
many usurers
exist.
636
Convents were endowd fw Prayer and WorsJiip,
who possess
unworthily
and give not
to the poor.
They shall
give account
to God ;
[leaf 292, bk.]
but the pos-
sessiims of
religious
bouses
came by way
of alius,
that the
monks might
pray for the
founders.
" in dyuers londes fer and ner,
that Wynne gold ful cursedly,
and it possede fuH vnworthily, [i fui, o»s. st.] 23724
how falsly that they come therto ;
and god suffreth that it be so ;
and yet, to pore they yeve no thyng,
though they be ryghtful of livyng," 23728
Grace Dieu : - [» st., om. c]
* As to thy conclus'iouw,
ther is noon soluciou?* :
god gaf neuere (fer nor ner,)
licence to noon vsurer, 23732
that he shuld (I the ensure)
ben admytted to fals vsure.
god suffreth hem to han tresour,
gold, Eichesse, and gret honour : 23736
of al the tresour that they weld,
To hym they shal acountes yeld. [c & St.]
first, they it wan ^ by violence, [^ yt wan st.]
of god hauyng no licence ; 23740
wherfor, to their Dampnac'iou??,
he suffreth their pocessiou??,
as he hadde'* no reward ; [* had c, St.]
but he wil punysshe hem afterward, 23744
(though they for a while habound,)
the vice of Vsure to confound.
' but goodes of religious,
that was yeve in-to^ her hous [Swutost.] 23748
In ther first foundacioun,
their tresour and possessiou?*,
it was yove hem of almesse
for their grete perfitnesse, 23752
of entent that, day and nyght, [stowe, leaf sou]
that they shold, with al their myght,
AVorshepe god Avith grete honours,
and truely pr«y for their foundours. 23756
' and iustly, this condiciouM
is worth an obligaciou?*.
that^ whan it falleth their fooly, [Hiicust.]
that thci not vsc duely 237G0
If these fail, the Goods are taJcen, as Israel spoilt Egypt. Go7
[1 were St.]
' their offices as thei sholde do,
to kepe ther obseruau?ices also
(Hell to their p?-ofessiou?i)
in prayer and deuoci'oun,
god wil, of his ryghtful lawe,
to chastice hem, his hond with-drawe,
suffre her goodes to vnthryve,
but if thei amende hem blive ;
yive it to hem that wil hym sej'ue,
and his comandementes obserue.
' herof ye may sen a figure
fful wel rehersed in scripture :
In Egipt whilom, how it fel.
Whan the childre of Israel
Wher^ ther in subiecciou?z
al that ilke regiou?^ ;
thorugh their travaiH and labour,
was maad ryche of gret tresour ;
but afterward (as ye may se)
Vij yeres of Sterylite
folwed on, (as ye may red,)
wherof loseph took good hed
long a-forn, of high prudence ;
and faugh his noble providence,
Ageyn the hunger, Eche syde,^ \} echo syde St., ecii a
ful prudently gan to provide,
and shop ther-fore a remedye,
(as Genesis doth specifye ;)
for, thorugh the myght of goddiis hond,
he sustened al the lond
from hunger and aduersite.
The vij yer of Sterilite.
* but of al this grete dede,
thei of Egipt took non hede,
to thank en (in espec*al)
the myghti lord that gaf hem al ;
nor wolde suffre, in no wyse,
Israel do sacrifyse ;
but held in subieccioure,
out of the lond of p7'omyssiou?i.
. Orace Dieu.
23764
23768
23772
23776
If they do not
so pray, God
will chastise
them.
See a type
in Egypt.
[leaf 29.S]
After the
Israelites
had enricht
'^3780 came seven
■^ years of
famine.
23784
syde C]
23788
23792
23796
These were
jirovided for
by Joseph,
but the
Efryptians
did not thank
God.
They held
tlie Israelites
23800 in bondage;
638 Vicious folks Riches shall he given to the Virtuous.
Grace Dieu.
and therefore
God gave
them tlie
treasure of
Egypt
[leaf 293, bk.]
as a reward
for tlieir
virtue.
The Pilgrim.
Yet I liave
Been many
devout people
in poverty.
Why does
God suffer
this?
Grace Difii.
23804
[Stowe, leaf 369, back]
23808
[C. & St.]
* wherfore, merveille neuere a del,
thaugh god suffred Israel,
oonly of his ryghtwesnesse,
to robben hem of their Richesse,
and spoylen hem of their Tresour.
god gaf it hem for their labour,
And as for a mede in guerdouw,
Depaj'tyng from that Eegiouri.
' They hadde disserued it of yore,
by gret labour that sat hem sore,
thorugh cdnstreynt of Kyng Pharao,
which wolde not suflfren hem to go,
JsTor to departe in rest and pes,
for no massage of Moyses ; ^ [' message off mosese St.]
but put hem euere in delay,
' and thus the lord can take a- way
Eichesse of folkes vicious,
and yive it hem that be vertuous ;
As he hath done here in this place :
thou mayst beholde it with thy face.'
Pilgrim : ^
" Certe**," qtiod I with hevy cher,
' ' In other places mo than her
(to telle shortly, and not tarye)
I ha beholde the contrary,
wher folk, by gret douociouw,
han kept their religiou?i
ful streytly, in gret houeste,
that han falle in pouerte,
bothe of liflood and vesture,
that thei myghte^ nat endure,
Mischef hath hem brought so lowe.
and fayn I wold the cause knowe,
why god wil suffre their grevaunce,
for to lakke their suffisaunce."
Grace Dieu : *
Qwod Grace Dieu a-noon to me,
' I wil herof answere the,
and make therof no gret delay ;
but her cometh oou nov in our way,
23812
23816
23820
[» St., om. C]
23824
23828
[3 myght C, St.]
23832
[♦St., om.C]
2383G
[leaf 294]
The Pilgrim,
A Bwarf
approaches.
SteHHtv.
named
'Sterility,'
The Bwarf ' Sterility ' who dwelt seven years m Egypt. 639
* and I wil first, of good resouw, Grace meu.
knowen his entenciou?* ; 23840
or go thy self, by my biddyng*,
And axe the cause of his comyng^,'
And sodeynly, good hede I took ;
and cast on syde on hym my look, 23844
which, lich a dwerf, (ihis the caas,)
of his fetures shapen was.
a pyk of Iren, sharp and longe,
he held, that was of niakyng strong*. 23848
Pilgrim : ^ [Blank in MS. for an Illumination.^
And to me-ward his look he layde. [> St., om. c]
hut first, to hym ryght thus I sayde.
" Telle on, thou dwerf, (ha no shame,)
To vs, thyn office and thy name." 23852
Sterelite : ^ [' st., om. c]
* I called am (yef thou list se)
Of folkes alle, 'Sterility,' [stowe, leaf 370]
which ha this hous maad ful bareyn,
bothe of frut and ek of greyn. 23856
Ther good, their lond, (yef it be sought,)
I ha distruyed and brought to nought :
This my craft and myn offys ;
and therfor (by gret avys) 23860
to caste folk in pouerte,
I am called ' Sterilite ; '
foul and ougly of look and cher :
In Egypt I dwelled vij yer. 23864
wher I abyde, (be wel certeyn,)
I make the land to be. bareyn.'
Grace Dieu : ^ [? st., om. c]
Qwod Grace Dieu, ' a litel space,
Go thy way out of this place ; 23868
and what-so-euere herafter falle,
whan me list, I shal the calle.'
And whan that tourned was his bak,
Grace dieu thus to me spak : 23872
' touchyng the goodes, day be day,
which that I ha take away
fro this place here present,
who dwelt
7 years in
Egypt,
and is sent
away by
Glace nieu.
[leaf 29 J, bk.]
640 Grace Dieu sends vie to the Cellared- 'Purveyance.'
Grace Dieu ' I dide [it] ooiily o£ entent 23876
that other folk shold it possede,
which (bothe in wark and ek in dede,)
lede her lyf in pe?'fitnesse,
In vertu, and more holynesse 23880
than thei which that her now be.
' and touchyng that thou askest me,
Thou shalt haue answere therof noon,
bids me goto but fiist, I charge the to goon 23884
the Cellarer, . „, -
to hir that is the belerere
of this place that stondeth here ;
aske hir (that thou mayst conceyve)
touchyng the good she doth receyve, 23888
to telle the playnly al the guyse,
how it is spent, and in what wyse.
and, hir to knowe among hem alle,
•Purvey- * Purvcyaunce ' folk hir calle. 23892
and whan she hath declared al,
thou shalt haue (in special)
of the demau?«de (by good resou??)
a true Declaraciouw, 23896
as it accordeth and is dwe.
She will never 'and fortli my Some?*s I wil swe:
return ''
for, in this place, on no syde,
I caste me no lenger to abyde ; 23900
nor neuere (to speke in wordes playn)
to the Con- hider^ to retoume agayn, [Mietbarst.]
vent till '^ "^ '
Virtue again til the tymc that I may se
reigns there.
that vertu and honeste [stowe, leaf 370, back] 23904
Eesorte by deuoci'ouw
Into thys Eeligiou/i.'
[leaf 295] And witli that word, (as I was war,)
— '^"'"' I saugh hir gon in-to hir char, 23908
GmcG Dieu
departs in and iu tHs wliilc (of good entent,
her L-hariot.
lich to hir comandement)
I eo to the I wente with a sobre chere,
Cellarer, ^ ^ '
forth vnto the celere[re]. 23912
and, my iourne to avaunce,
I knewe^ hir by hir contenaunce ; [« knew st., knowe c]
for (the trouthe^ to expresse) [nrouthc]
Everything given to Convents is ivasied and spent. 641
23920
23923
[' playu troutli C, playn
trutlie Sc]
She was of gret sobrenesse,
of gret reuerence and lioneste,
and of gret maturyte ;
saad of look, and ek of cher,
Egle-eyed', bryght and cler.
[The Pilgrim] :
"Ma dame," q?iod I, " of good entent,
Grace Dieu hath to you sent,
that ye sholde (in wordes fewe)
the playne trouthe^ to me shewe,
wher ye putte the rychesse
that ye receyve, in sothfastnesse."
Celerar : ^ [^ st., after i. 23928, om. c]
And she that spak no word in vyyn,
to me answerd thus agayn ; 23928
* al that I haue in my depos,
from hir ther shal nothyng be clos.
Kome forth in hast, and folwe me,
and thou shalt the trouthe^ se.' [nroutirc, truthe St.] 23932
and I cam after (for the best),
and she gan vnlokke a chest,
the whiche,* whan I dede se,
I gan gretly abasshe me,
for the huchche (it is no doute)
was ful of holes round aboute ;
and at ech hole (as thoughts^ me)
an hand put out, I dide se,
(who^-so euere slepe or wake)
Redy to receyve and'^ take.
Pilgrim : ^ [Blank for Illumination.']
I prayed her, to specifye
what thyng it dede signefye. 23944
Celerar : ^ [9 st., ovi. c]
* To telle, and voiden al deceyt,
this the place of the receyt
of goodes, which that, day and nyght,
kome to this place of verray ryght, 23948
(forto speke in general,)
but this handes consumen al,
Spende and Avaste on euery syde, [stowe, leaf 371]
PILGRIMAGE. T T
23916 The Pilgrim.
[* whiclie St., which C]
23936
[5 thought C, thowglit St.]
23940
[6 wher C, who St.]
U and St., and to C]
[8 St., om. C] ,
and ask her
where she
puts the
goods given
her.
Providence,
the Cellarer,
She bids me
follow her
to a chest,
full of holes
with hands
stretching
out of em.
[leaf 295, bk.]
The Pilgrim.
This place is
the Receipt
of Goods.
Everything
that comes in
is consumed
by the
riauds:
G4.2
The three Hands that grab the Church's goods.
The Cellarer,
Providence.
nothing is
left for the
poor.
The Pilgrim.
Providence,
the Cellarer.
The Hands
tliat take
Church goods
are:
1. The liand
of Dimes, or
Tenths for
tlie kingi
[leaf 296]
2. that of the
Collector for
trentals,
bulls, con-
tributions,
etc.
The Hands
waste the
(foods of
holy church.
3. The Hand
with an Kye
in it
is that of the
Visitor,
[2 St., om. C]
[G-ij/llable linel 239G0
' that ther may no thyng abyde, 23952
for to departe by almesse
to folk that liven in distresse.'
Pilgrim : ^ [^ st., om. c]
" Ma dame," quod I, "as semeth me,
ye sholde, of ryght and equyte, 23956
The handes kerve, and kutte away,
and stoppe the holes nyght and day."
Provide[n]s Celerar : ^
Quod Providence anoon to me,
' Thes, ben the handes thre,
which that theves (by assent)
ar wont to vsen (of entent),
I menii, pyratys of the Se,
which brynge folk in pouerte.
' The fii'st hand of alle thre,
ys called (lerne this of me,)
' the hand of Dymes,' by gadryng,
To gadre vp dynies for the kyng.
' the tother hand, ful sore pulles
gold for trentals and for bulles,
and dyuers subuenciou?is
and grevous contribuciou72S,
g?*aunted (in especial)
at Chipytres^ general,
the handes do no thyng, nor werche,
but waste the good of holy cherche.'
Pilgrim : *
"What hand is that (telle on, let Se,)
Which hath an Eye (as thynketh me,)
Sett in the myddes of the hand?
for I saugh neuere (on Se nor land) 23980
Such another her-toforn,
Sith the tyme that I was born."
Providens : '" U" st., om. c]
' Be nat astonyed, neuere a del !
this hand is (who so loke wel,) 23984
of our noble Visitour,
Which doth his peyiie and his labour
to looke for lucre and fals guerdon;?.
23964
23968
23972
[» chiipters St.]
23976
[* St., om. C]
Church Visitors seek Money, not Right. I meet Ajwstasy. G43
The Cellarer,
Providence.
[land St.] 23992
wlio always
looks for
lucre,
and not for
mending
wrong.
[<j-si/llable li.ne'i
So we are
23996
very poor.
The Pilgrim.
[leaf 296, bk.]
and meet an
old woman,
' alvvay, for retribuciou?*, 23988
they caste her eye for wynnyiig,
and, ryglit nought for amendyng ;
take (in their entenci'oiwis,)
pans for^ p?-ocuraciouns.
ther entent, in no wyse,
ys sett on ryght nor on iustice.
' ek other handes, mo than thre,
han cast vs in gret poue/'te.'
[The Pilgrim:]
With that word, makyng no delay,
I took my leve and wente away.^ [stowe, leaf 371, back]
I hadde no leve, (shortly to telle,) [' my way st.j
but shop me horn to my castel. 24000 i go away,
And on my waye,^ me be-fel, [^ way c, st.]
\No gap in either MS.'\
I mette an olde oon in that tyde,
that to me kam on the left syde, 24004
Of whos look I was affrayed' :
hir handes pa?-tid, and displayed'
vpward to a castel wal,
resemblyng (as me thought in al) 24008
That hir entent was to ascende
vpon the wal, or to descende.
a blak Eavoun* (it is no doute,) ['ravyn st.]
took his flyght ful round aboute, 24012
"Wher-so-euere tliat she went.
and I knewh nothyng what it'ment ;
[BlanJc in MS. for an Illumination.']
But I caste, withynne a throwe,
playnly that I wolde^ knowe, [5 woid c, would St.] 24016
of al thys thyYig som evidence ;
and wente a-noon to hir presence,
and first of al, I gau enquere,
to telle me what she dide there ; • 24020
of name and of condiciou?^
Make a declaraciou??.
Apostacye : ^ [^ St., om. c]
Q?iod she, ' yef thou konne espye,
I am called ' Apostacye,' 24024
with a black
Raven flying
round her.
I ask who
she is.
Apoatasif.
She is 'Apo-
G41 Apostasy acts like Noah's Raven; she doesn't rdnrn.
Apottatv.
who set her
hand to the
plough,
[leaf 297]
but turnd
back
to worldly
vanity.
She often
meant to turn
hack to the
King,
but the Raven
stopt her.
with his cry
of eras, eras !
As the raven
retnriul not
again to
Noah,
* which whilom, of entenciouw, '
made my p^'ofessiouw,
In al my beste^ feythful wyse, [' hest c, st.].
for to ha do^ truely seruyse [^ done St.] 24028
duryng my lif, vnto the kyng
that is most myghty of werkyng. \? piughe St.]
' I sette myn hand' vnto the plough j^ 24031
But I haue hym falsed' ynough,* [* ynughe St., nough c]
tourned the bak (as thou mayst se)
vnto wordly^ vanyte, p worldly st.]
left myn homage, trouth and al,
and am kome dou» ouere the wal 24036
for vayn glorie (out of doute) ;
In many countre xouwq^' aboute, [« round .St.]
of entent, for to purchaas
prosperite and vayn solas. 24040
' and yet fill ofte (in many caas,)
myn entent and purpos was,
fro worldly glorie, fals and vayn,
to haue tourned hom''' agayn, [" ? ms., hem c, them St.] 24044
and amended my livyng
In the sfruyse of the kyng ;
but truely (it is no nay)
the Ptavoun^ was eue.-e in my way.'
Pilgrini : ®
" Truely, and thou dedest wel,
thou sholdest lette neuere a del
for to delaye so thy paas.
thaugh that he crye on the, ' eras, eras
thou sholdest^*' remembre the among*, ['" shuist St.]
and take noon hede vnto his song*."
Apostasie : ^^
' The trouthe^^ forto speeifye,
I folwe, in^^ nayn Apostasye,
In my passage vp and dou?i,
the Ravenes condiciouw,
that whilom was of Noe sent
out of the -arke, of entent 24060
to beholden how it stood',
of the delude and the flood'
[Stowe, le-ifSTSl
[3 rave.i St.] 24048
[9 St., om. C.l
24052
[)' St., om. C]
[12 troutli 0., truthe St.]
[13 in, o»i. St.] 24056
Noah's Raven calls ' Cras/ to-mooroiv : so Apostasy delays. G45
24064
[c.&st.] 24068
[i spend C] 24072
[2 St., om. C]
24076
Apottasy.
[leaf 297, bk.]
so Apostasy
ieturiis_not
af;ain,
but always
sings Cras,
to-morrow.
The Pilgrim.
' boyllyng with many sturdy wawe ;
Wher the water gan withdrawe.
' but the Raven fond' a kareyn ;
therfore he cam not agayn,
and I stonde in the same caas,
abyde, and synge alway ' eras, eras,'
makyng many fals delayes,
and prolonge forth my dayes,
forto Eesorten horn ageyn,
and spende^ thus my tyme in veyn.'
Pilgrim : ^
" Thy werkes (yef I shal not tarye)
ben vnhappy and contrarye ;
and thyn handiis, botlie two,
ben ype^'ced jjorugh silso.
greyn nor frut, vpon) no syde^
In no wyse wyl abyde ;
for shortly (who so list to sek)
al goth thorugh, and wasteth ek.^ [s seUe . . eke stj 24080
Who-so-eue/'e the trouthe atame,
thy tonge is dampued, and ek lame,
that it may seyn noon orisou?*,
nor make no supplicaciou??,
Which sholde ben acceptable
vnto that kyng most honoi^rable.
he is not plesed, (on noo syde,)
Whil in this staat thou dost abyde, 24088
and hast no purpos to Rctourne,* [+ for to toum st.j
but in the world dost ay soio^i/'ne."
Apostacie : ^
' Truiily, to thy sentence
I may yeve ful credence ;
for Seynt Poule hym-silfii^ saith,
(to whom, men must yeve fayth,
and ful beleve to his word,) [stowe, leaf 372, back]
' who is not withynne shippes^ bord, ['syppesst.] 24096 he who is
not within
stant in perail of Perysshyng, the ship,
stands in
danger of
drowning.
Her tongue
says no
prayer or
supplication
24084 acceptable
to the Kinj;.
[^ St., om. C]
24092
[SselfeSt., silfC]
Apostasy.
As St. Paul
saith.
and on the poynt of his drownyng,'
fel fer from his savaciouM,
ft'or lakkyng of discrcciou/«.
24100 [leaf 298]
G4G I tell Apostasy to return. Age and Sickness come to me.
She doubts
whether, if
she returnd
to God,
she would
find grace.
The Pilgrim.
I assure lier
that she will
find grace.
if she will
devoutly fix
her heart on
God,
Then I go
home
and relate
all I have
seen.
[leaf 298, bk.]
Two Messen-
gers, ' Age '
and 'Sick-
ness,' come
to me.
' and I wot wel, for my pa/'tye,
I issed^ out tliorugh my folye ;
Wlierfore I stonde in nonecerteyn,
yef I retourned horn ageyn,
wlier I sholdc gracii haue,
therby my soule for^ to save.'
Pilgrim : ^
" ne doute the nat to tourne ageyn,
but be therof ryght wel certeyn,
That of grace thou shalt not faille,
So that thou make a'' stoupaille
of the hooles that open^ be
in thyn handes (as thou maist se),
this to mene, in sentement,
that playn and hool be thyn entent,
grounded on perfecciou?i ;
and that, by gret deuocTouM,
that thou make thyn herte stable,
and of entent not variable,
look her-to on euery syde,
for I may no lenger abyde,
for, I castij me a-noon,
horn to my castel forto goon,
and by the nextii waye^ wende,
and ther, vnto my lives ende,
abiden in the same place,
lik as god wil yeve me g?"rtce."
and whan I was kome horn ageyn,
of al that eue/'e I had seyn,
I made playn RelaciouM
to folk of that EeligiouM ;
and afterward (I you ensure,)
ther fel a wonder aventure,
the whichii,'^ whan I dede adue;'te,
yt liked' nothyng* to myn herte :
I saw tweyne olde (by assent,)
Kome to me of oon entent.
Wonder dyuers of her cheres ;
and bothe two wer massageres : ^
the toon of hem (I was Avel war)
[1 yswyd St.]
24104
[» for St., om. C]
[3 .St., om. C]
24108
[« a om. St.]
[5 St., aiwil C]
24112
24116
24120
[« St., next way C]
24124
24128
24132
[7 which C, whiche St.]
[St. & C]
24136
[8 messengers St.,
massager C]
Affe and Sickness come from Death, to warn me.
G-t7
[Stowe, leaf 27SJ
[' commiiig St., couwuiiif; C]
24144
Affe and
Sidcnest.
on the part
of Death,
Vpon hir bak, a bed she bar ; 24140 The puarim.
The tother (if I shal not feyne)
bar also, pateutl-'s tweyne ;
the toon also, in hir com?«yng,^
gird with a baudrek, for wrastelyng
In their comyng I fonde gret lak,
and evene thus to me they spak :
Age & Sicklies : - [» st., om. c]
' deth,' (]uod they, ' hath to th6 sent
bothe vs tweyne, of entent, 24148
pleynly to the to declare,
that hym self ne wil not spare
forto come to the anoon;
and bad, aforn we sholdii^ goon, [' shoid c, shuui st.] 24152
and done our fulle besynesse,
with al our myghte, the to opp/-ese,* 1^* tap^pS'c J"
and not departe fro the at al,
til thou be cast, and haue a fal, 24156
that he may, at his com??«yng*,
fyndii the, by our workyng^,
So awhaped* and amat,
that he may seyn to the, * chek mat.' ' 24160
Pilgrim : ^ [Blank for Illumination.] i' St., om. c]
Quod I, "declareth vnto me,
ffirst of alle, what ye be.
I knowe not your gouernaunce ;
With deth I ha non aqueyntaunce ; 24164
and yef that he be your maystresse,
I pj'rty you, first, that ye exp?'esse
your office, and your se/*uyse,
and your names doth devyse." 24168
Age & Sicknes : "^ [« st.. om. c]
Quod they, ' it wer not but in veyn,
With vs to stry ve, or wynse ageyn ;
for, ther is noon''' so hardy, u "one St.]
so wys, so Riche, so myghty, 24172
that may, by force nor^ allye, [Sw-st.]
holden with vs Champartye.
' for deth hath had, ful yore agoon,
lordshipe of folkes euerychoonj 24176
and Hay thnt
)ie will soon
follow,
and check-
mate me.
[leaf 299]
I have no
acquaintance
with Death.
I ask who
they are.
They say
it is in vain
to strive with
one so mighty
as Death,
who is Ruler
of every one,
G48
Death warns me that I cannot escape him.
Age and
Siekiieas.
and is more
feard by lords
and kings
than the poor,
who often
wish to be
dead.
neath has
sent to warn
me that I
shall not
escape him.
SieJinets.
The Messen-
gers are
'Sickness'
and * Old
[leaf 299, bk.]
Age."
And tho'
Medicine,
with her
drinks
and apothe-
caries' stuff,
saves folk for
a time.
yet Sickness
and Death
have the
mastery in
the end.
' for, who considereth alle thynges,
Drad more of lordes and of kynges
than of folkes (who list se)
which that duellen in poue/-te.
for pore folk that lakke ^ bret^,
desire ful ofte^ to ben decP.
' and, yef thou aryght behold',
vnto deth thou art yhokl',
that he, toforn^ hath to the sent ;
for ofte, without avisement
he cometh to folkes vnwarly,
and hem assailleth sodeynly,
though the contrary had sworn,
but, he hath vs sent to-forn,
as massagers* to warnii the;
from his power thou mayst^ not fle ;
and ech of vs (withoute blame)
Shal declare the his name.'
[Sekenesse :]
The firste^ to me dede exp7'esse :
qtwd she, ' my name is Sekenesse.
helthe and I, but litel space
May abiden in 0 place.
we wrastlen ofte (as men may se) ;
som while she venquyssheth me,
and, som tyme,'' in certeyn,
I over-throwe hir ageyn,
make hir for to boAve hir chyne.
and, ne were^ that medicyne
ys cause that she doth releve,
my sayllyng shold hir often greve.
but, maugre hir potaciouws
and dyuerse confecc'iouws,
and other sondry lettuaryes
Maked at the potycaryes, —
bothe emplastres drye and moystes,
and oynementes put in boystes, —
yet deth and I (who lyst espye)
Haue, at the laste,^ the maystryc.
* first I souke vp (for the nones)
24180
[1 lak C, lake St.]
[2 desyr ofte for St.]
24184
[3 to toforn C]
24188
[Stowe, leaf 273, back]
[* messengers St.]
[5 may St.] 24192
[« first C, St.]
24196
[St. & C]
24200
[" some tym St.]
[8 ware St., wer C] 24204
24208
24212
[9 last C, St.]
Holu Sickness trouUes Folk, and makes them Repent. G49
[» ys cally St.] 24220
24224
[3 St., om. C]
[* messenger St.]
[5 ahold C, shuld St.]
[6 St., om. C]
i^ this St.]
24228
Sickness
sucks up
folks' mar-
row
and vital
power ;
The PUgrim,
but slie gives
sick folk
time for
repentance,
[leaf 300]
* the mary closed in the bones, 24216 sicknet».
and (wher that it be bad or good,)
waste^ the flessh, and drynke the blooc?; [» wast St., baste C]
And thus my silf, I consume al
the vertn that called' is^ ' vital ' ;
and at the last (who list knowe,)
ley hym in a bed ful lowe,
That deth may (withouten stryf)
a-noon bereve hym of his lyf.*
Pilgrim : ^
" Sothly, thou art no massagere,*
to whom men sholde^ make chere."
Scenes : ^
* ffor sothe, yis/ (who taketh hede,)
folk ar holde to me in dede ;
for, sike folkes to avaunce,
I make hem to ha repentaunce
Whan she was put out of mynde,
and therby, a mene fynde,
that folkes, by contriciouw,
may come to their savaciouw ;
for proudest folkes, (as I gesse,)
I chastysii with Seknesse.^
' and first, I haue gret delit,
from hem to take their appetit ;
their ,v. wittes and Eesoun, [five]
I be-reve hem, vp and doun, 24240
make (as thou shalt vnderstonde,)
folk so feble, thei may not stonde.
* and we be come to the bly ve,
with the to wrastlen and to stryve.' 24244
Pilgrim:*' [9st.,om.c.]
" Or ye to me don eny shame,
let me first knowen the name
of the tother massager,^'' P messenger St.]
That loketh with so fel a cher." 24248
Sicknes : ^^ F st., om. c]
* I graunte wel she shal the telle,
yef thou wilt a while ^^ duelle.' ['^ whii c, whiii St.]
Age : ^^ P St., om. c]
24232
[8 sycknesse St.] 24236
[Stowe, leaf 371]
Tlieir appe-
tite is lost
first;
tlien the 5
senses, then
reason.
The Pilgrim.
I ask who the
2nd Messen-
ger is.
Old Age.
650 Old Age, JDcatJis Courier, hrings mc two Summonses.
Old Age.
She is 'Old
Age,'
wlio plucks
tlie fresli
feathers of
Youth,
and is the
Courier of
Death.
[leaf 300, bk.]
Her empty
skin
and shriveld
visage show
she is old.
But she
excels in
knowledge.
The Pilgrim.
I bid her tell
nie wliiit her
Patents are,
and then go.
24260
[} knowne St.]
[♦ St.] [5 messenger St.]
242G5
[« message St.]
[' trouih C, truthe St.]
242G8
Qtiod she, ' of folktis that ben sage,
I am of custom called 'Age,' 24252
Contrarioiis (as it is kouth)
to hir that is ycalled' Youth,
which whilom had (thou myghtest^ se) [imaystst.]
fresshe fetheres for to fle. 24256
but Age hath plukked' hem away,
that vnnethe- gon I may ; [» vnneth c, vnnethe St.]
my fet be now (who taketli hede)
hevy as they were of lede ;
I may not gon, but with labour,
and yet of Deth I am corour,
knowe^ in Couwtres fer and ner.
* And^ who that is a massager,''
"Wher he holdeth his passage,
mut do truely his massage,"
and the trouthe'^ telle of ryght.
' I am vnweldy, and not lyglit ;
and (to speke in wordiis fewe,)
myn empty skyn doth wel .shewe
Avhat that I am ; and ouer more,
thou mayst se, by my lokkes hore, 24272
and by ryvels of '^ my visage, p in st.]
How that I am called ' Age,'
of whom, folkes that^ discerne, [» folk that c, foike that st.]
may ful many thynges lerne. 24276
* though that wasted' be my blood',
I ha seyn bothe evel and good ;
Preved' (if I shal not feyne)
ende and gynnyng of bothe tweyne. 24280
age, in konnyug^ doth excelle ;
who muche seth, can muche telle :
no man in komiyng' (this, the chef,) 24283
withoute^*' syght may ha no pref.' ['» without c, withe out St.]
Pilgrim : ^^ [" st- «»». c]
" To here now, myn entent is, [stowe, leaf 374, back]
what betokne thi patentes ;
and after that, make no delay,
but take thy leve, and go thy way." 24288
Age:^- L'^St.,om.C.]
Old Age loill guide me to Dmth. Her two Patents. 651
'wher-so it like the, or displese,
I wil abiden at myn ease,
And fro this place not retourne,
but eue/'e in on with th^^ soiourne. [i the om. c, we St.]
I may not parte lyghtly a-way, 24293
as Youthe dede this other day.
She th^2 forsook (in verray dede) [» the ow. St.]
whan thou haddest to hir most nede ; 24296
she went hir way, and took hir flyght,
and fled a-noon out of thy syght ;
caste hir neuere to come ageyn :
to looken after, wer but veyn. 24300
but I, be leyser mut abyde,
16 ward dethe^ to be thyguyde; "^^ •7eaUie'st?]" *°"'^'''^
for, til deth come, I vndertake
that I shal the not forsake. 24304
' I haue doon my besy peyne.
to brynge the patentee ■* tweyne, [♦ patents c, st.]
oonly of fauour, for^ thy best ; [^ to st.]
ther-vp-ou that thou mayst reste, 24308
and of noon entenciouri
to take fro the thy bordou7J :
to the, bothe may availle.
'and, for mor suer sowpewaille,^ [« supewnyie St.] 24312
to the bordou7i spiritual,
a staf is nedf ul, temporal :
Euerych of hem with-oute '' wene, V out c, St.]
the tother must of ryght sustene ; 24316
for whan the to part dou7i doth falle,
help of the tother he must calle,
yef hym list hym-self assure.
but thou ne shalt not^ Avel endure [s not, ow. c, St.] 24320
the felle assautes of vs tweyne ;
for, we ue shal no lenger feyne,
but (for short conclusiou/*)
ber the to the Erthe a-douw.' 24324
Pilgrim : ^ [=• st., om. c]
And bothe tweyne, with a brayd*,
vpon a bed they ha me layd',
for they wolde not of me faille,
Old Age.
She 8uys
ahe'lt stay
with lue.
[leaf SOI]
till De;\th
comes.
She has
bi'ouglit me
2 Patents to
rest on.
as a temporal
staff is
needed, as
well as a
spiritual one.
But she says
I shall not
endure the
assaults of
lier and
Sickness.
The Pilgrim.
They lay me
on a bed.
G52
Lady Mercy will lead mc to the Infirmary.
The PUprim.
[leaf 301, bk.J
Then the
lady Mercy,
• Misericord,"
comes to me,
with one
breast bare,
to give me
milic, and a
Cord
to puU me
up.
Mercy.
Slie bids me
rise and fol-
low her to
the Infir-
mary.
Mercy.
[leaf 302]
Stie tells me
lier occupa-
tion.
When Judges
give sentence.
ther tabyde, til deth assaille.
And^ in distresse and gret affray,
vpoii the bed whil I thus lay,
I myghte^ tho no f either gou,
to me a lady cam a-noon,
with ful many noble signe,
of cher and lok, ful benigne,
(I dar ryght wel record',)
Whos name was ' Myserycord' ;
oon of hir brestes opoii was,
to yeve me mylk in such a caas.
And also (as I was war,)
me sempte that a corde she bar,
to bynden hay (so thoughte^ me)
and, of mercy and pyte,
to me that lay, like a wrecche.
She gan hir corde abrood to strecche ;
\Bla7ili 111 MS. for an Illumi'tuotion.']
And ful goodly, with that sygne,
to me she sayd with cher benygne :
Mysericord : *
' Eys a-noon, and sue me,
for by thy cher, I do wel se
that thou art feblycJ^ of thy myght,
and thou list not her a-ryght ;
Wherfore I wil the fostre and guye,
and lede the to the fermerye.'
Pilgrim : ^
Qiiod I, " that were ful glad to me.
But, for I wot not what ye be,
I pray you with ful humble cher,
your name, that ye wil me lere."
Misericord : ^
* My name, yef it be conceyved,
I ought wel to ben receyued,
for, whan luges, for offence
ban yoved'® hir sentence,
I do my peyne and my labour,
of lustice and of Eigour
forto do remissiou??,
24328
[I St.]
[Stowe, leaf 375]
[2 myght St., C] 24332
24336
24340
[S thought C, St.]
24344
[* St., om. C]
24348
[5 feble St.]
24352
[6 St., om. C]
24356
[7 St., om. C]
[8 have gyven C] 243G0
Mercy made God set the Rainlow in the Sides, for Peace. G53
* and make a iiiittigacioure
(as folkes may ful wel disce^-ne).
' for whan the kyng that is ete/'ne,^
24364 Mercy.
[> eterne St., sterne C]
[2 yove C, gyven St.]
24368
[s and St., on C]
24372
24376
had yoven- in sentement
a ful dredful lugement
of Adam and^ the lynage,
forto deye for their outrage,
I cam to hym ful humblely,
and p7'ayed hym ful benygnely,
the myghty kyng celestial,
not forto distruyen al ;
hut that he wold, in his grevaunce,
modefyen his vengeaunce,
and to with-drawe his lugement.
* and his bowe that was bent,
I made hym drawe of the corde,
and, for sygnes* of Concorde, [* sygns c, sygne St.] 24380
Sette it in the heven alof te ;
and (as men may se ful ofte)
In tookne of pes, and not of wrak,
from vs he toumecf hath his bak, [stowe, leaf 375, back]
that, of his mercyable lawe, 24385
he may not the bowe drawe,
whan of mercy (as it is knowe)
toward hym-self he drough the bowe. 24388
* whan he, for our Inyquyte,
dyed vpoii the rode tre,
he bought our gilt so sore.
and vnderstond, ouer more,
vp nor doun (who loke wel)
he may not drawe it neuer a del.
for, of the bowe the discord',
vnderstonde by the corcP :
I made hem so forto acorde,
that called am ' Misericorde.'
for (yef thou dost^ wel vnderstond!)
the stryng therof is in myn bond' :
thou mayst behold it wel, and se ;
for, of mercy and of pyte,
I drawe out wrccches from her charge,
she mitigates
. When God
sentenst
Adam and
his chiUlien
to death.
she prayd
Hira
[5 canst St.]
to withdraw
His .judg-
ment;
and she made
Him
set his r.iin-
bow in the
heaven, in
tol^en of
peace.
[jo-gyllable line]
[st.&c.] 24392
24396
He drew tlie
bow against
Himself,
when He died
on the Cross.
[leaf 302, bk.]
She, Mercy,
made the
bow and cord
agree.
and so her
name is
'Misericord.'
24400
Slie pulls
wretches ont
from their
burden.
G54 Charity loove Mercy's Rcype. Mercy's Milk for Sinna'S.
Merci/.
and liag
mercy on
them.
The Cordeler
who wove the
Cord of Peace
and Unity,
WEB Charity ;
and without
it none may
ascend to
heaven, for
by it alone
can tliey
climb up
there.
The PUgrim.
Why is one
of your
breasts bare ?
askt I.
[leaf SOS]
Mercy.
Because you
have more
need of ray
milk than of
gold or silver.
This milk is
Mercy and
Pity, to help
sinners.
' and make hem go loos at large. 24404
' therfore folkes alle acorde
to calle me ' Misericorde ' ;
of which (by declarac'iouw)
to make an exposiciou/2, 24408
Misericordi'', truely
ys, on wrecches to han me?*cy.
* thus my name ^ thou shalt knowe ; [i this nam St.]
I drawe hem vp, whan they ben lowe. 24412
the cordeler that waf^ the corde [» wave St.]
of pes, vnyte, and concorde,
only on wrecches to han pyte,
hyr name was called ' Chary te.' 24416
' and yef the corde wer broke a-sondre,
ther is no man, (her nor yondre,)
though he euere dide his peyne,
that myghte^ to the heven atteyne; [' myght c, st.] 24420
for, by this corde (as I the told')
alle Synners must hem hold',
and playnly clymben vp therby,
oonly of pyte and mercy.' 24424
Pilgrim : * [* st., om. cj
" lady, put me out of doiite,
why ha ye now drawen oute
Oon of your brestes fayr and Avhyte
(which to behold, I me delyte,) 24428
like as ye wolde be my bote,
wasshe me with your mylk most sote 1 "
Misericord : '^ [^ st., om. c]
' Truely,' (]uod she ' (yef ye take hede,)
of my mylk thou hast mor nede 24432
(yef the trouthe be iustly told)
than outher of siluer, outher^ of gold, [•'orst.]
or of any p?'ecious ston,
forto rekne hem euerychon. 24436
for this mylk which thou dost se, [stowe, leaf 376]
ys called Mercy and Pyte,
alle Synners to sustene ;
and to releve hem in their tene, 24440
it'^ bryngeth hem in rest and^ pees. [« & si;' o,£'c.]
This Milk of Mercy, Christ shed widely on the Cross. 655
' And, like as Aristotiles
"writte, that mylk is iiothyng elles
(as alle Philesophres telles) 24444
but blood, by transmutaciouTj
thoriigh hete and lent^ decocciou??, [Uj-test.]
tourned away from his rednesse
to perfection ?i of whytenesse ; 24448
and (to speke in "vvordes playn)
this nomore forto sayn,
that a man that ys irons,
froward and malencolious, 24452
hath but red blood : and that rednesse
may neue?-e tourne to whitenesse
(as clerkes sayn,) but yef so be
it be decoct by charyte, 24456
that his malicious appetit
be itourned' into whit,
thorugh perfectioun of hete
of charyte, that ys most swete, 24460
Than the smoke of fals envye,
the fume eke of malencolye, [st. & c]
fleth away, in rednesse, [e-tvuabic me „
chaunged clene into whitenesse. 24464
' and who that drynketh of this mylk —
nior sote and softs than any ^ silk — [» tha any c, than st.]
foryeveth (in a litel space)
ech offence and trespace 24468
that men ha gilt hym in his live ; [c. & st.]
hym list no more ageyn to stryve.
' of such mylk, most of vertu,
gret plente hadde crist ihesu ; 24472
Shewed his brestis of pyte
whan he was hanged' on a tre.
he suffred' tho (it is no doute,)
the likour for to Eenne aboute, • 24476
and for to shede it out yffere
than he was stonken^ with a spere, [' stongen St.]
the syde of his humanyte,
on alle synful to ha pyte, 24480
for to wasshe away our vyce.
Mercy.
Milk is blood
by transmu-
tation,
according to
Aristotle.
An angry
man's red
blood
can only be
turnd white
when decoct
by Charity.
[leaf 303, bk.]
Wlioever
drinks of this
milk forgives
offences.
Christ Jesus
had plenty
of it
on the Cross,
656 Mercy is pitiful, like her Fatlier God. She does good works.
Mercy.
more than
mother or
nurse ever
gave to child.
Red blood is
changed by
Charity into
white milk.
[leaf 304]
Mercy
feeds the
hungry,
clothes the
naked,
visits folk in
prison.
buries the
poor.
and serves the
sick.
[* niankyng C,"
mankynd St.]
, neddeSt.] 24500
' was neue?'e moder nor noryce
that gaf such my Ike ^ her-to-f ore [« myike St., myik C]
to hir child, whan it was bore. 24484
his brestes, that be most fair and whyte,
most holy, and fresshest of delyte,
arn euere open to folkes alle.
his voyce,2 synners doth ek calle, p voyce st., voys c] 24488
and bit hem in their herte thenke,
of his soote my Ik to drynke : [stowe, leaf 376, back]
* for blod of ire is noon in me,
but mylk of me?*cy and pyte,' 24492
which wassheth away al vengeaunce :
who hath this mylk, hath suffisauwce.
' The Rede blood (as folk^ may se) [» men St.]
y-chaunged is, by charyte, 24496
Into whyte mylk, hoolsom and good,
shaad for mankynd^ vpon) the rood ;
with the Avhich, I fostred and fede
alle folkes that ha nede,^ [^ fedd ,
such as list, by on acorde,
for to be^ drawe with my corde, [« be St., om. c]
to alle I am so mercyable,
to my fader, Eesemblable, 24504
and to my moder Charyte.
* for whan that I may any se
In myschief , hunger, outher thurst,
hem to fede, it is my lust. 24508
naked and nedy, that ben lothe,
I haue in custom hem to clothe ;
And, gretly I me delyte,
folk in prisouw to visyte ; 24512
and lede, with a glad visage,
pore folk to their herbegage ;
And thei that deye in'^ poue;'te, [" en c, in st.j
to burye hem, I d^lite me : 24516
to suclie^ labour I entende ; p such c, suche st.]
al thyng amys, I do amende ;
folkes sike and vnweldy,
of pyte only and mercy, 24520
I serve hem in humylite.
/
cannot folknn Mercy, as I grow fccUer and feebler. G57
' And now I am yconie to the,
In al my beste^ feythful wyse,
forto prof re my seruyse.'
Pilgrim : ^
" Ma dame," ([uod I, " as it is due,
my lust is gretly you to sue ;
but, for my grete febilnesse,
which me restreyneth by distresse,
And, )3ees massagers^ also
Causen that I may not go.
And if ye wold', of your gooduesse,
Doon your grete besynesse
Thes massagers* to putte away,
I wolde (withoute^ mor delay)
folwe, in al my best entent,
to gon at your comandement."
Misericord : ^
' Truely (nouther nygh nor ferre)
I may not voyde nor differre
the massagers ' from tliy presence ;
but I shal do my diligence,
with my corde, the tenbrace,
and to lede the to the place
which called is the Fermerye.
the massagers^ her faste liy,
I ha no myglit hem to coharte,
to maken hem fro tlxe departe,
til that deth hym-silf assaille,
tabideu on the, they wil not faylle.'
Pilgrim : ^
Than anoon Myserycorde
gan tenbrace mo in hir corde.
and the olde, bothe tweyne,
Were present, and dide her peyne
to brynge me to my bed' anoon,
and list not from me fer^ to goon,
and therwith-al, anoon ryght
I gan to feblen of my myghf
mor and mor, erly and late,
til the porter at the gate
PILGRIMAGE.
[1 best C, St.]
24524
[2 St., om. C]
24528
[5 messengers St.]
24532
[* tlies me.saengers St.]
[5 witliout C, St.]
2453G
[6 St., om. C]
[" messengers St.]
24540
[Stowe, leaf 377]
24544
24548
[s St., om. C]
24552
\J> for St.]
24556
The Pilgrim.
I tell Mercy
that I'd fol-
low her if I
were not
feebla
and Kept back
by Sickness
and Age.
[leafSUl.bk.]
She says I
must go to
the Infir-
mary ;
and the Mes-
sengers must,
reumin with
me.
The Pilgrim.
I <rro\v more
feeble.
The Vorlpf.
[leaf 305]
brings me
two messen-
gers
to sliow me
the way to
Jerusiilem.
24568
G58 Prayer and Alms come to shcno me the way to Jerusalem:
The Porter brOUglltii 1116 tWO maSSagerS,^ [1 brouglit C. & St., mossen(,'ers St.]
benygne and goodly of her cliers. 245G0
[The Porter:] [6 lines hlanhfor an Ilium Inn tion.'\
Q?/od the porter anoon to mo :
' I ha the brought (yef thou lyst se)
two iiiassagers^ (it is no nay)
which shal tlie teche the ryghte^ way {? rvgiit c, st.] 24564
to lerusaleui the cite ;
for (bi tooknes that I se,)
I conceyve (on euery syde)
thou niayst her, no while al)yde.
wherfore, to make thy passage,
Send' hem toforne, on thy massage,^
that thou niayst, by thy sendyng,
be bet receyved' at thi coniyng,
withouten eny spot of blame.
and make to hem, in thi name,
a nianer of co»niiyssiou?j,
and ek a proeurac'iou»,
that they may, thorugh their wcrkyng",
be receyued' of the kyng'
thorugh fauour of their langage,
to taken vp their herbergage
In that cyte clestial,
wher the kyng is eternal.
' thes ladyes names to exp?-esse,
They are to
be sent be-
fore.
to prepare
in\' reception
tliere.
[■■^ message St.]
24572
24576
24580
These Mes-
seiifjers are
I Prayer' and thcy boii Pvaycr aiid Alnicsse ;
24584
And they ben redy, bothe tweyne,
In this caas to don^ her peyne.'
[The Pilgrim:]
"Truely," ({uod I to the porter,
" I wolde, with al myn hert entier,
don almes of entenciou?* ;
but I ha noo pocessiou?^,
nor nothyng in propurte,
but al thyng in co?».munytc.
al propurte, I ha forsake,
And to poue/'te me take,
[leaf ;io 5, bk.] Of myu"* ordre, in sothfastnesse. [< St., c. //»;•«/]
*' Wherfore, touchyng such almcsse, [stowe, leat sr?, baci«]
The Pifnrim.
But, said I,
I liave no
possessions
24588
24592
lam too poor to employ Mcs^sp/iigcrs. The improvident King. 659
" I lia sothly no powere 24597 The puarim.
to make of hiv a niassarrcre, aiKltheretore
° cannot have
to take herbemase for me ' Aime ' as a
° " messenger.
In that hevenly, chef cyte. 24600
ahiies, and al such ootlier thynges,
mot ben of lordes and of kynges
Sent to-forn to that cyte,
Yef they wil wel receyved be, 24G04
ther to make her purveaunce,
terberwe^ hem to their plesaunce. [' to haibour, Kuige]
" for (who-so list the trontlie lere)
alle estates in this workl here — 24608
kynges, prynces, bothe two, Kings,
Dukes, lordes ek also, — dukes a'lui
Keekne hem alle, by and by, havesueii
messengers.
and thei be pilgrymes as 1 : 24612
let hem toforn pourveye wel
forto take vp their hostel,
Sende her massagers ^ to se [^ thcyr mesengars St.]
their herbergage in that cyte, 24616
that, for lak of p/'ovidence,
through slouth, or through necligence,
they be dispurveyed, at her comyng*,
as Barlam telleth of a kyng*, 24620 liariam's
which, of custom synguler, khiK', wi'io
-n II u i q reiyndonly
Keyned' neuere but a-^ yer [^onest.] a. year,
In a lond ; and this the ende,
than of force he must wende 24624 ancuhenwent
to a liarreu
Into an Ilond' (in certeyn) island,
that was of vitaille ful bareyn ;
and thus this kyng cam to meschau?jce, where he
oanie to grief
tor laak oonly oi pourveyaunce, 24628 because iie
J i- J ^ had made no
that he toforn, for his availle, provision for
' ' luinself.
lyst to sende no vitaille.
Ther was noon other mene wey ; [c & st.] [leaf .-ioo]
for hunger, he must nede deye. 24632 so he died.
"after whom, thus stood the cas,
that a-nother kyng ther was,
whicli sluilde^ for a yer succede ; [♦ simid c, St.]
but he was wys, and took good hede, 24636
GGO Let us all prepare our 'places in Paradise, as St. Louis did.
anri was all
right.
So let each
imm provide
for Ills entry
into Para-
dise,
an St. Louis
did,
T/ie puprim. " wldl lie stood ill lial)0imdau7ice,
His siiwessor forto make his purvevaunce,
made pro- '■ •' '
vision during to seiide, ill the same while,
his reign, ' '
vitaille into that bareyii He. 24G40
he was prudent, aforn to se,
to provide that Scarsete
sholde sodeynly hym not assaille :
wherfore, he sent his vitaille 2464-4
Into that yle tliat bareyn was.
" Avherfore, let ech man in such caas,
sen aforn, in his resom^, [stowe, ieafS78]
while he stant in pocessioure 24648
of liis Kewme, by good avys
to sende aforn to paradys,
to taken vp, in that cyte,
herl)ergage lik liis degre ; 24652
as whilom dede^ seynt Lowys, ndydst.]
the holy kyng that was so wys :
Whil he hadde domynacioiuj
thorugh-out al his Eegiou/;, 24656
he lie was not necligent,
but sent aforn, of good entent,
his massagers^ and his corrours,
his vitaillers,^ his pourveyours,
only for his avauntage,
to taken vp his herbergage
In that ilke noble Eewm,* [<remest.]
called hevenly leurusalem ; 24G64
wher he was, for a memdrye,
Eeceyved' forto regue in glory o,
[leafunfi.bk.] that holy^ ^Ji^g contemplatif, [^ St., c. immt]
for the vertues of his lif, 24668
his p?-ayours and his orysou?is,
his fastjaigc*^ and deuociou?«s,
his mercy nieynt with ryghtwesnesse,
his compassiouws, his almesse, 24672
of cherches his foundaciou?is,
and other dyiiers mansiou?;.s
y-mad for folkes pore and Ijlynde,
Which, neutVe, shal*^ out of mynde : ["siiaii ncvar st.] 24676
[" messengers St.]
[3 vitilars St.] 24660
and was re-
ceived into
the heavenly
Jerusalem,
for his
prayers,
his alms.
Prayer agrees to he my Messenger to Paradise.
661
" alle the^ vertues (in substauiice)
made aforn hym pourveyauiice ;
took vp a paleys most Royal
In that cyte celestial,
for kyng Lowys, that holy man,
as his lif reherce can,
Avel bet til an I can expresse.
"and for my part, touchyng almesse,
I may not make hir (fer nor ner)
forto be my massager : ^
She nys not pertynent to me,
which ha no thyng in propurte,
but by licence (in certeyn)
oonly of my souuez-eyn.
" wherfore (of entenciou«)
I shal make a co?/niiyssiou;i
to oon that is prudent and sage,
to taken vp niyn he/-bergage :
the name of whom is P/-ayer,
to go toforn as massager." ^
Prayer : ^
Q?iod Prayer, ' for thy best,
I wil fulfille thy requeste
as forforth"* as I ha myght,
and as toforn^ I ha behyght.'
[The Pilgrim]:
And with that word, anoon Siknescse
bad hir haste fast, and dresse,
Avithouten eny mor delay,
forto spede hir on hir way ;
and without eny longer space,
for tavoyden anoon the place.
[Siknesse] :
Qwod she, ' it is now no sesou/j
to maken a comyssion/*,
at this tyme, to p/-ayere ;
for, playuly (who list to lere,)
bothe at complyn and at pryme,
it hath be mad afore this tyme ;
or elltis, heybergage to wynne.
The Pityrim.
anil sumliy
virtues.
24680
24684
[1 sessengeri.!) St.]
Hut I oim't
iiiuke Alms
my Mes-
senger,
24688
24692
as I've no
pi.>perty.
So I must
send Prayer
as my mes-
[* messenger St.] 24696
senger.
[3St., OIH.C]
Prayer.
Prayer
agrees.
[+ farfortlic St.]
[Stowe, leiif 378, back] 24700
[5 reason St.]
The Pilgrim.
[leaf 307]
24704
24708
24712
SicTcneii
s.iys it's too
late to make
a Commission
now.
6G2 Death comes to me. Grace Dieu 'warns me of my end.
Death steps
on uiy bed,
ami I am in
Kivul itreacl.
' It were to late now to begynuc'
Pilgrim : ^ [■ st., om. c]
"God lue- graunte grace and myudo, p me St., ow. c]
good herbergage forto fynde ; 24716
for now I liaue ynowh to do,
of veray coustreynt and of wo,
to remembre on^ my siknesse." p oon c, on St.]
and with that word, ther gan in dresse 24720
oon vpon my bed' anoon,
the cruelist of al my foon ;
of wliom in soth, whan I took liede,
I loste speclie, of veray drede : 24724
I niyghtc'* make no questi'ouM [* mygiit c, St.]
to axen hir condiciou?^,
she was so dredful of hir chere :
a si the slie bar, and ek a bare ; 24728
sette hir foot vpon my brest,
for to niaken on me arest.
[Bla7ik ill MS. for an, Illumiuatiun.']
[leaf sn?, Ilk.] but than^ a lady of gret vertu, [^ St., c. &«/■«?.]
apileais."^^ that was Called Grace dieu, 24732
bad hir a wyle lete be,
whil that*^ she spak a word to me. [niiat St., tua c]
"'^q"'- Deathe: " \_See the French on p. 665.] [^st., om.c]
' Sey on, and tarye neuer a del ;
for I may not abiden wel. 24736
I haate soothly al tarj'^yng ;
and I ne love non abidyng.
the cause is this, (who taketh hede)
I ha mo thynges forto spede, 24740
In other places mo than oon ;
wherfore telle on, for I mot goon.'
[Grace Dieu]:^ [»Piigrinist.,o/n.c.]
Gracti dieu, hir lotik she layde
Vp-on me, and thus she sayde : 24744
* thou stanst vpon) a streyt passage,
now as in thy pilgrem<ige.
Deth is present, as thou maist se,
fro the which, no man may fle. $4748
she is of contynauMce odyble, [stowe, leaf 370]
Death tells
her to make
baste,
as he has
miicli else
to do.
Grace Dieu
warns me
that
Death is
present,
Death will give mc to the Worms, and part Soul & Body. G63
Grace Dieu.
* and of thynges most terryble ;
she is the ende of eii6';y thyng ;
and now she cast, at hir co?»iniyng,
thy lifi playuly, as thou shalt knowe, ['seUest.
Avith hir sithii vp to mowe :
And afterward, this the fyn,
to pntte the in hir coffyn ;
and after, of entenciou?*,
to yeve the in pocessiomi
to wornies (as tliou shalt ek knowe,)
that liggen in the erthe lowe ; 24760
the which (as I wel telle can)
Is cowHnun to euery man.
' ther may no man, of no degre,
hygh nor lowh, his power He. 24764
ffor, lych as lierhes and as floures,
that spryngen with soote- shoures [> soot c, St.]
bothe in ApriH and in May,
and afterward (it is no nay,) 24768
with a sythe (who list to knowe,)
they ben on erthe leyd ful lowe,
and far-wel then al their fresshnesse !
farwel her colour and grenesse ! 24772
It not appereth, her nor there,
the hoote Sonne maketh hem Sere ;
[BlanJi in MS. for an Illumination,.]
Ther colours and their fressh aray,
al ys tourned into hay.
'and, thou, that so longe be
Grene and lusty forto se,
Detli (his power for to kythe,)
Avil abatyn Avith his sythe
thy grenesse, and ek also
parten the on^ peces two, [Mn
The soule, the body, her and yonder,
and makeu hem to parte assondre.
for, playnly, as thou shalt lere,
they may, as now, not gon yfere ;
the soule muste'* go tofore, [*mustc., St.]
and the body shal be bore, 24788
24752 »'"1 means
to iiunv my
ta vie DeU.] life down,"
24756 put me in a
coffin.
ami give me
up to worms.
This end is
common to
all men.
[leaf 308]
as tlie flowers
tall before the
scythe.
24776
24780
St.] divide my
soul and body
asunder,
24784
GG4 / must iiray for mercy. Dcatlt swings his Scythe at me.
Grace Dieii.
to lie joined
afterwiinls
eternally.
* In ertlie to haue his lnan.siou?^,
and tournii to corrupciuiui ;
and afterward, be wel ce?'teyn,
loyned Avith the soule ageyn,
and ben to-gidre eternally.
' Now loke that thou be ftil redy ;
I must be
[fea/sos, bk.] for yfi ther be no lak in the,
247U2
[I 8t., C. burnt]
[^A^tSL] 24796
I have come
to tlie ivii-ket.
I muBt first
cry to (iocl
for mercy,
promisiiig
Liifly Pen-
ance
thou shalt go streyht to the" cyte
Of the kyngdoni and the Rewm
that called ys lerusaleni,
to which thy pilgreauige was sette.
' thou art come to the wyket 24800
(Which is gynnyng' of thy labour,)
thow^ beheld in a myrrour, [uiiow st., c. jk)-;;c]
whan thow were f ul tendre of age, [st. & c]
at gynnyng of thy pilgrymage ; ,, 24804
and therfor* now thou art sette [* at., v. imru/]
at the boundes of the wyket,
I consaille the, first to crye
Vnto my Fadre for mercye, 24808
behotyng the lady dame Penaunce,
yef thou ha not in suffisaunce
Don to her, whil thou wer here,
lustly and truely thy devere; 24812
thou art in wil, at thy partyng^,
thorugh g/-ace and mercy of tlie Icyng*,
that liegneth ete/*nally in glorye,
It to fulfille in purgatorye ;
ther tabiden in that place,
tyll the lord' wil do the grace,
of his mercy, at the laste.'
And, for the tyrae cam on faste,
and my speche gan to faille,
I thoughte it^ fooly for tasaille
Grace dieu with questiou«s,
Avith demandes or'' resouns.
And (as I coude ek wel discerne)
Deatii swings Dcth abood' at the i)Osterne,
his scythe at
i"e; and gan to lete goon his sytlie,
his cruel niyght on me to kythe.
to make up
my default in
Purgatory.
The Pilgrim.
My speecli
begins to fail.
[st.&c.] 24816
24820
[5 it St., aC]
[6iindst.j 24824
24828
/ get so frightend that I wake out of my Sleep.
G65
And gan so streytly me coliarte,
Tliat the sovile mot cleparte.
And, such a feer anoon me took,
Out of my slep tliat I a-wook.
The Pilarim.
my Soul
must go.
■ [leaf 309]
24832 I awake.
The last sayings of Death, Grace Dieu, and the rilgrim are, in De Guileville's French
(Petit's edition, Foeillets xcj. 4 — xcij. 2) : —
LA MORT.
OR dictes tost done / ce dist elle, 24735
Car moult ie he longue vielle : 24737
Prestement me vueil deliurer.
Car autre part me fault aler. 24741
LE PEI-ERIN.
IT Adonc vint grace dieu a moy, 24743
Et me dist doulcemeut, Or voy. 24744
GRACE DIEU.
H Je voy hieu, qu'a I'estroit jmssaige
Tu es de ton pelerinaige. 24746
Voicy la Mort, qui de pres t'est, 24747
Qui, des choses tervililes est 24750
La fin / et le terniinement. 24751
^Ta vie, tan tost faulcher entent, 24753
Et la mectre du tout a fin ; [> Fo. xci]]
Et puis ton corps en vng cofin 24756
Elle mectra, pour le bailler 24758
Aux vers puans, pour le manger. 24759
Ceste chose est toute conmiune 24761
A tout chascun et a chascune : 24762
Homme, en ce monde, est expose
A la mort, comme I'herbe au pre 24765
Est a la faulx / aussi est feyn, 24769
Qui huy est verd / et sec demain ;
Or as este verd vng long temps, 24772
Et si as receu pluyes et vens ; 24766
Mais fault maintenant te faulchier, 24780
Et en deux pieces despiecer. 24782
L'huys est estroit / I'ame / et la cher 24783
Ne pourroient ensemble passer. 24786
L'ame premiere passera, 24787
Et puis apres la chair yra. 24788
Mais si tost ne sera ce mie ;
Auant sera la chair pourrie, 24790
Et autre fois regeneree 24792
En la grant commune assemblee.
Doncques regarde se apoinctey 24794
Deuement tu es, et appareilley.
S'a toy ne tient, tan tost verras 24795
La grant cite ou tendu as. 24796
Tu es au guichet et a l'huys 24800
Que ou mirouer pieca tu vis. 24802
Se tu es despoille et nuz.
Dedans tantost seras receuz.
Celle entree tu auoies moult chier,
Lors quant tu la vis au premier ;
Et toutesfois, tant ie te dy, 24807
Qu'a mon pere tu cryes mercy, 24808
En prometant a penitence, 24809
Que, se u'en as a souffisance 24810
Fait / volentiers tu la feras 24813
En purgatoire, ou tu iras. 24816
LE PELERIN.
OR vous dy ie / que lors se i'eusse
Peu bieii parler / que ie lay eusse 24821
Fait des demandes dont i'auoye 24824
Grant doubte / et que pas ne sauoie,
^ Folic est d'actendre au besoing, 24822
Car souuent on cuide que loing [' Fo. xcij.2]
Soit la mort ; qu'elle est aux poatis, 24826
Bien ie le sceu / ie fuz soubzpris.
La mort laissa sa faulx courir, 24827
Et me fist du corps departir. 24830
Ce me sembla en ce moment,
Si que, de I'espouentement
Esueille et desdormy fu, 24832
Et me trouuay si esperdu, [not etigliaht]
Qu'auiser ie ne me pouoie
Se ia mort ou en vie i'estoie,
Jusqu'k tant que i'ouy sonner
L'orologe de nuyt, pour leuer ;
Et aussi lors chantoient les cocqs ;
Pour quoy, leuer me cuiday lors ;
Mais ne peu / car fuz reteuu
De la grant pensee ou ie fu
Pour le mycTi aduentureux songe,
Ou quel, se quelque vne mensonge
Estrit meslee ou contenue,
Ou qui fust de peu de value.
Nul esraerueiller ne s'en doit,
Car iamais froment on ne voit
Croistre / qu'entour paille n'y aye,
Jusques que dehors on Ten traye ;
Par quoy, s'en mou songe y a grain,
Et auecques paille ou estrain
y ait / ce qu'est bon / soit garde ; •
Ce que n'est bon, soit hors vonne.
Que ne dy pas tant seulement
Pour ce premier liure present,
Dont cy endroit ie feray fin,
Pour me reposer en chemin,
Mais aussi pour ce que s'ensuit,
Ou tout le grain en paille gist.
Que recommande aux bons venneurs.
Qui sceuent hors venner erreurs.
H La fin du premier pelerinaige
Do I'homme durant <[u'ust
En vie . Deo gratias.
667
NOTES.
2/30. Qiaunteplure. This is the name of a thirteenth-century French
l^oem, ad(h-essed to those who sing in this world and will weep in tlie
next. Hence tlie name is applied to any alternation or mixture of joy and
sorrow. Cf. Cliaucer, Anelida and Arcite, 320 :
"I fare as doth the song of Chaunte-pleure,
For now I pleyne, & now I pleye."
4/122. 3Iy lord of Salisbury. See note in the description of the Stowe
MS. There is an illumination in the Harl. MS. 4826, representing "Lyd-
gate presenting his booke called pe Pilgrime unto J^e Earle of Salisbury."
Underneath the drawing is written "Thomas Montacute Earle of Salis-
bury." The earl is represented as a young man clothed in armour. This
Thomas de Montacute, born 1388, was sunnuoned to Parliament as Earl of
Salisbury in 1409, but not fully restored to his father's rights (which had
been forfeited through treason) till 1421. He engaged actively in the
French wars, being the most famous and skilful captain on the English
side, and noted for his courtesy, liberality, and bravery. His death at the
siege of Orleans in 1428 was much lamented, and greatly affected the
course of the war.
5/173. Calliope, be syde cytheron. Calliope was the muse who presided
over eloquence and heroic poetry; Citheron, a mountain of Boeotia, sacred
to the Muses and named after king Cithasron. In the Secrees of Old
Philisoffres the seeker after wisdom expresses his desire
" To taste the licour of Cytheroes tonne."
5/176-7. The sugryd tonne Off lubiter. This is the nectar of the gods,
which was served by a beautiful Phrygian youth called Ganymede, who
was carried up to Heaven by Jupiter to take Hebe's place as cupbearer.
9/307. In the Abbey of Chalys. The Cistercian abbey of Chalis, Chaalit,
Chaslis or Chailly in the diocese of Senlis was founded by St. Louis, in the
twelfth century. According to the prologue of the monk who corrected
the undated Paris version of De Guileville's second recension, Chalis was
an offshoot of the abbey of Pontigny, " chaliz de pontigny fille."
10/355. strongly kept ffor coming in. ffor = against. For this meaning
oi for cf . Piers Plowman, Passus VI, 9 :
" 'Somme shal sowe \>q sakke,' quod Piers, 'for shedyngof \>q whete';"
and Sir Thopas, 1. 150 :
" And over that an habergeoun
For percinge of his herte."
12/444. By record of Seyn Matthew. Matt. xi. 12 : " The kingdom of
heaven suffereth violence, and the violent take it by force."
12/447. Grysostom recordeth eh also. It is not to Chrysostom but to St.
•Jerome that this saying should be ascribed, as has been pointed out to me
by Dom John Chapman, O.S.B.
The passage comes from St. Jerome, Comm. in Matt. ii. 11, on Matt. xi.
12 : " Grandis enim est violentia, in terra nos esse generates et coelorum
sedem quaerere, possidere per virtutem quod iion tenuimus per naturam."
PILGRIMAGE. X X
668 Notes. Pages 15-49, lines 535-1852.
The quotation in the margin, however, is not from St. Jerome direct,
but from the Glossa Ordinaria of Walafrid Strabo.
15/535. G^''e'e noumbre of thy s lacobins. Jacobins was a name applied
to tlie Dominican monks of France from the fact that their chief Paris
monastery^was that of St. Jaques (Jacobus).
Tlie name of cayions was applied to ecclesiastical officers attached to
cathedrals or churches. They were divided into two orders, canons
regular and canons secular. The latter lived in the world ; the former in
communities and under some rule, though their discipline was usually less
severe than that of regular monks. The rule of St. Augustine was that
usually observed by the canons. The Augustinians included, besides the
canons, those other monastic fraternities which followed the rule deduced
from the writings of St. Augustine. The chief of these were the Begging
Hermits or Austin Friars, and the Dominicans.
The Mendicant orders were those communities which, having taken
vows of poverty, supported themselves by begging. They included the
Dominicans, Franciscans, the Austin Friars and the Carmelites.
I6/574. 12 g rees of huviylyte. The reference is to the twelve monas-
teries founded by St. Benedict {Greg. Dial. II. 3). The number of monks
in each of these was restricted to twelve.
24/912. Afid yet somme ha entryd in. In the Cambridge prose this
passage is more precise : " Heere is the firste passage of alio goode
pilgrimages ther is noon oother wey bi noon ootlier place, saue onliclie bi
clierubyn ; Therforth hauen somme passed, and in here owen blood ban
wasshen hem."
37/1387. A sygne of Tav wych ther stood. The implement of cruci-
fixion used by the Romans varied in form. Malefactors were sometimes
impaled upon or nailed to an upright stake. At other times a cross-piece
for the arms was affixed to the upright, sometimes obliquely, in which
case the cross was called crux decussata, sometimes at right angle* below
the top, when it was called crtix immissa, and sometimes at right angles
across the top, when it was called crux comynissa. It is of course the latter
to which the name of Tau, the Greek T, was given, and though never so
common as the crux immissa the Tau form of cross is not infrequently
found in mediajval art.
37/1402. The prophete whylom wrot. / Ezechyel. " And He called to
the man clothed with linen, which had the writer's inkhorn by his side ;
and the Lord said unto him. Go through the midst of the city, through the
midst of Jerusalem, and set a mark upon the foreheads of the men tliat
sigh and that cry for all the abominations that be done in the midst
tliereof."— Ezekiel ix. 3, 4.
See Bishop Andrewes' Sermons (Luke xvii. 32). " This reward (Ezek.
X. 4) is for those whose foreheads are marked with a Tau."
45/1683. In Elenchis thow mayst rede. Elenclms was the name of a
treatise by Aristotle concerning sophistry and fallacious arguments.
49/1839-40. Seyn Thomas TJiat kept the entre tt- the paas. The refer-
ence is to Thomas k Becket and his sturdy maintenance of the rights,
privileges and prosperty of the Church against King Henry IL and his
officers.
49/1852. Seynt Ambrose in the same case. St. Ambrose was bishop of
Milan in the fourth century, and was specially remarkable for the energy
and firmness with which he defended the faith, discipline and integrity of
the Christian Church. Tiie incident referred to in the text is as follows :
The Arians, headed by the Emperor Valentiniau IL and his mother,
Notes. Pages 55-98, lines 2079-3696.. 669
demanded the use of two churches in the city for their own worship.
Ambrose refused, — the Arians tried to seize the churches by force, and
■when Ambrose was requested to restore peace by submission to the
emperor's will, he replied: "If you demand my patrimony, which is
devoted to the poor, take it ; if you demand my person I am ready to
submit ; carry me to prison or to death, I will not resist ; but I will never
betray the Church of Christ. I will not call upon the people to succour
me ; I will die at the foot of the altar sooner than desert it."
55/2079. Venus thenys doth me chase. See the pseudo-Chaucer
Bomaunt of the Rose, 1. 5135 :
" Thus taught and preched hath Resoun,
But Love spilte hir sermoun,
That was so imped in my thought
That hir dootrine I sette at nought."
65/2449. -^^^ ^%* word Glayve. Aldis Wright gives this note :
"Isidore of Seville, in the 18th book of his Origines, chap, vi, says of the
etymology of gladms, " Proprie autem appellatur gladius, quia gidam
dividit, id est cervicem desecat."
66/2458. Thys lanuence recordeth so. The reference is to the Catholicon
seu 'nniversale vocabularhiin ac simima gramtnatices of F. Johannis Oenu-
ensis. The quotation in the margin of the text is from this vocabulary.
92/3449. I make alday thynges newe. The worst poets of this period
became poetical in speaking of Spring, and Lydgate is no exception to the
rule, for though he only uses the common images which formed the stock
in trade of all his contemporaries, yet his delight in the subject is so
evident that we cannot help being carried away by it. With this passage
however we may compare the description of Spring in Reson and
Sensiicdlyte, which shows us that, true as Lydgate's enjoyment of the
season was, he did not know more than one way of expressing it :
" This is the lusty seson newe,
Which every thing causeth renewe,
And reioyseth in his kynde,
Commonly, as men may fynde,
In these herbes white and rede,
Which springen in the grene mede,
Norysshed with the Sonne shene,
So that all the soyl is grene,
Al ouersprad with sondry floures,
With bawme dewed, and soote shouyes, . . .
And euery bough, braunch, and tre
Clad newe in grene, men may se.
By kyndely disposicion
Ech to here fruyt in ther soson. . . .
And Zepheriis, the wynde moost soote,
Enspired bothe croope and roote
Of herbes and of floures newe
That they wern alway fresh of hewe." — (1. 101 f.)
95/3589. Off on callyd Architedyn. The name should be Architriclin,
"the master of the feast," and is written so in Gamh. From Gk. apxi,
chief, and rpiKXivos, a couch for reclining on at supper, and hence a
dining-room. The Greek word was preserved in the Latin translation of
St. John, and was taken to be a proper name.
98/3696. Boundys and botaylle. Botaylle seems to be a variant of
buttal = a bound or boundary. Other forms are buttel, buttelle, buttle,
670 Notes. Pages 101-125, lines 3795-4773.
butlc. 1577 Test. 12 Patriarchs (1604) 85. " I liave not . . . removed the
bounds and buttles of lands."— (N. E. D.) Cf. the modern ahut, used in
describing- boundaries in a legal conveyance.
101/3795. The mevyng of the hexmie And the %)lanetys alle setiene.
According to the Ptolomaic system of Astronomy the earth was encircled
by seven spheres named after the principal planet of each, the Moon,
Mercury, Venus, the Sun, Mars, Jupiter, and Saturn. Beyond these was
the sphere of the Fixed Stars, which was supposed to make one revolution
in twenty-four hours. To account for various irregularities in the
heavenly motions two extra spheres were added in the Middle Ages — viz.
the Crystalline and the Primum mobile or " first moved," which was
supposed to communicate its movement to all the inferior spheres.
101/3823. The paynim Arystotyles. See Aristotle, De generatione mii-
inalimn, II. 3. 4 ; where we are told that the sun's heat, and tliat secreted
in the bodies of animals, are of the same nature, and form the essential
life-principle.
101/3836. Skyes dyrke d: donne. Cf. Life of our Lady :
" I fynde also that the sk^'es donne
Whiche of custome curteyne so the nyght,
The same tyme with a sodayn light
Enchaced were that it wexid al light."
Cf. also Temple of Glas, 2/30-31 :
" Til at(te) last certein skyes doune
With wind Ichaced, haue her cours Iwent."
IO6/4011. To skouren chyldern and chastyse. The ordinary meaning
of scour is to cleanse, from Lat. excfirdre, to take great care of (Skeat's
Concise Diet.). But in this passage it evidently stands for scourge, and is
from Lat. excoridre, to flay off.
115/4354. Dxjvers gatys mo than on. See Nehemiah iii. 14 and 26,
where the dung-gate and the water-gate are mentioned. Psal. cvii. 16:
" He hath broken the gates of brass." Math. xvi. 18: " The gates of hell
shall not prevail against it." Gen. xxviii. 17: "This is the gate of
heaven." Acts xii. 10 : " They came to the iron gate which opened."
II8/4487. A child an hundryd wgnter old. The quotation is incorrect.
The passage from Isaiah runs as follows :
"There shall be no more thence an infant of days, nor an old man that
nath not filled Jiis days : for the child shall die an hundred years old ; but
the sinner being an hundred years old shall be accursed." — Isaiah Ixv. 20.
121/4613. Maunde, in this sentence, stands for the supper at which
Christ gave to His disciples the "new commandment" "to love one ■
another." The word maunde is the M.E. form of Lat. m,andaturn,
meaning a command or charge. (See Skeat's Concise Dictionary.)
123/4675. Seyn Martyn. Saint Martin, while yet a catechumen, was
one day riding when he met a half naked, shivering beggar. Touched
with compassion he cut his cloak in two with his sword and gave half to
the beggar. The same night he had a dream in which Christ appeared to
him wearing the cloak and saying to the angels : " My servant Martin,
though yet unbaptized, hath done this.."
125/4773. The Testament of Cnjst Diesus. We may compare this
Testament with that of Piers the Plowman in Langland's vision (Passus
VI, 1. 88 et seq.), which begins :
" He slial haue my soule {jat best hath yserued it,
And fro fende it defeude for so I bilcue."
Notes. Pages 129-169, lines 49G2-6442. 071
Dr. Skeat tells us that, accordin,£^ to Whitaker, the committal of the
soul to God alone, and not also to the Virgin and saints, was held to be
heretical at the beginning of the sixteenth century.
129. P. A. X. "One clause of this will or testament bequeathes to
mankind Pax Triplex — ■'■ triple tranquillity.' The three things signified by
the three initial letters, at the three corners of a right-angled triangle,
formed b}' the stem and one limb of a Latin cross are — X, the initial of
XpiffT6s, 'Christ'; A, of Animu, 'the soul'; P, oi Proxlmvs, our 'neigh-
bour.' When these three are properly disposed towards each other,
there is a firmly-established peace of mind ; since they indicate the whole
duty of man's life, viz. his love to God and his neiglibour." — N. Hill in
the Ancient Poem of Guillaume de Guileville.
130/4962. Synderesis. This word appears to be made up of Gk. o-w,
meaning tmth or together, and Siaipeffis = division or separation, and if
so would probably stand for that faculty of man which discriminates.
In the Pylgremage of the Sowle Sinderesis is called the Worm of Con-
science, and is represented in the woodcut in Verard's edition as a woman
with a serpent's head. Sathanas calls it " thou foule Synderes3's," and it is
described as "wonder liydoiis to loke upon, and of ful cruel semblaunt."
It says of itself, " In al places 1 am bjdcued of trouthe. I knowe wel
apertly all thy thoughtys, thy dedes and thy wordes."
146/5569. The proper meaning of tnrneys is given by Koquefort as
pont-levis, or drawbridge.
161/6 148. With yow to holden chaiimpartye. Ghaumpartye comes
from French champ parti, and means equality or division of power. See
Chaucer, Knight's Tale, 1091 :
"Ne may with Venus holde champartye."
"Lydgate seems to have known the word only from this phrase of
Chaucer's, which he misunderstood and took as meaning, 'to hold rivalry
or contest, to hold the field against, to resist.' "
In English Law champerty, — campi-partiti, — is a bargain with a
plaintiff or defendant campum p>artire, — to divide the land or other matter
sued for if he prevail at law ; the champertor being bound to carry on the
party's suit at his own expense. (See Blackstone, Bk. 4, chap. 10, p. 134.
Ed. 1825.)
I69/6442. TJie wyttys Jive. We should say " the five senses." Wits
however was commonly used with the meaning of senses. Cf. Every-
man, in which Five Wits refuses to accompany the hero to the grave.
In The World and the Child, Dods. I, p. 273, Age says :
" Of the five wits I would have knowing.
Pres. Forsooth, sir, hearing, seeing, and smelling,
The remenant tasting and feeling:
These being the five wits bodily."
We may compare with these five gates the five described in
Bunyan's Holy War :
"The famous town of Mansoul had five gates, in at which to come,
out at which to go, and these were made likewise answerable to the
walls, — to wit, impregnable, and such as could never be opened nor
forced but by the will and leave of those within. The names of tlie
gates were these : Ear-gate, Eye-gate, Mouth-gate, Nose-gate, aud Feel-
gate."
We still use the word loit, in the sense of the text, in such an expres-
sion as " He has lost his wits."
672 Notes. Pages 174-192, lines 6640-7105.
174/6640. How he to helle y$ descended. The belief in the descent of
Christ into hell during the period between His death and resurrection was
founded upon 1 St. Peter iii. 19, " He went and preaclied unto the spirits
in prison," and upon the apocryphal gospel of St. Nicoderaus.
It was a popular subject in mediasval art and poetry. One of the
finest of Fra Angelico's frescoes in San Marco deals with this tradition,
and Dante refers to it in the fourth canto of the Inferno, 11. 52 f. :
"lo era nuovo in questo stato,
Quando ci vidi venire un Possente,
Con segno di vittoria incoronato.
Trasseci I'ombra del primo Parente
D'Abel suo figlio, e quella di N06 . . .
Ed altri niolti ; e fecegli beati."
It was one of the stock incidents in miracle plays, and forms the
subject of the earliest extant English Miracle, The Harrowing of Hell.
This play begins with a conversation between Dominus and Satan, of
which the following lines form a part :
Dominus. "Adam, thou hast dere aboht,
That thou levedest me noht ;
Adam, thou haveat aboht sore
And I nil suffre that na more :
I shal the bringe of helle pine
And, with the, alle mine."
Sutan. " Wlio is that ich here thore
I him rede speke ua more." ....
Dominus. " Wost thou never, what ich am ?
Almost the thridde winter is gan,
T.hat thou havest fonded me
For to know[en] what I be ;
Sirme found thou never nan
In me, as in other man ;
And thou shalt wite well to-day
That mine will I have awei.
Whan thou bilevest al thin one,
Tiian miht thou grete & grone."
I8O/6875. Somme wer callyd Arryens. The Arian heresy arose from
the opinions of Arius concerning the Trinity and the nature of Christ,
whom he declared to be different in substance from the Father, to have
been created by Him before the world, and hence to be inferior to Him.
The Pelagian teaching was a reaction against Manichajism and
Fatalism. Its principal points were the denial of original sin ; the
possibility of living without sin ; and the sufficiency of free-will and the
knowledge of the law for salvation.
192/7105. The Charbouncle. The carbuncle or ruby seems to have
been a favourite stone with Lydgate. In the Secrees of Old Philisoffres
we also find references to its supposed power of shining in tlie dark :
" As a charbouncle ageyn dirknesse of nyght ; " (1. 444)
" Rubyes that yeve so cleer a light
On hooly shryues in the dirk nyght." (11. 552-3)
In BoA'th. Angl. xvi. 26, the following note is found : " Carbunculus
is a precious stone and shyneth as fyre whose shynynge is not over-
come by night. It shyneth in derke places and it semeth as hit were a
flame."
Notes. Pages 203-216, lines 7259-773Q. G73
In the jR. de la R. the carbuncle worn by Richesse is described in the
following terms :
"Une escharbouclo ou cercle assise,
Et la pierre si clere estoit
Que, maintenant qu'il anuitoit,
L'en s'en veist bien au besoing
Conduire d'une line loiiig." (Ih 1106-10)
203/7259. Ther saiu I helm]is ch haheriouns. The armour of a
mediaeval knight was both complicated and cumbrous, and often con-
sisted of many more articles tlian those mentioned in the text.
Beneath the armour was worn the gambiso7i, a thickly padded tunic,
intended to keep the mail from bruising the body. It was usually
quilted, and hence was often called t]\e pmyoint.
The habergeon or byrnie was, as the name implies, a protection for
the neck and breast. In this case it was probably made of chain-mail
(1. 7576), but sometimes it consisted of leather or some strong material
sewn with over-lapping rings. In Sir Gatvayne <h the Grene Kni^t we
are told that
" pe brawden bryno of bry^t stel ryrige^,
Vmbe-weued |>at wy^, upon wlonk stulfe."
The helmet given to the Pilgrim was needful
" For to make resistence
At Nase, at Ere, & at the Syht."
Helmets of many sliapes existed at this period. Some of these were
hoods of chain-mail, with loose flaps, whicli could, when required, be
fastened across the lower part of the face. These, however, left the eyes
and nose exposed, so the Pilgrim's helmet was possibly one of the steel
barrel-shaped ones which covered tlie whole head, or, more probably, a
steel casque with movable vizor. (Cf. 11. 7642-48.)
The gorger or armour for the throat is said in 1. 7628 to be made
of plate. In 1. 7700, however, we read :
"Thys Armure hath a double maylle."
The gorger of mail was more properly called a camail, and usually
consisted of a shaped curtain of mail, which was attached to the helmet
and fell down over the neck and upper part of the body.
The gloves (11. 7628 f.) of this period were usually made of steel plates,
rather than of the ring-mail or studded leather common at an earlier
date. They often consisted merely of gauntlets, articulated at the wrist,
with steel plates attached, which covered the backs of the hands but left
the palms free. In some engravings, however, we see gloves with
elaborate articulated steel fingers.
Tlie girdle, worn round the hips, was usually much ornamented
and fastened in front with a buckle of varying form. It supported the
sword which was generally cross-hilted, and was enclosed in a scabbard
of leather, often studded with metal. In the text we are told that the
Pilgrim's scabbard)
" Ys makyd off A skyn mortal." (1. 7940)
The shield generally used at this time was short, and often triangular
in shape. Tlie Pilgrim wore no armour on his legs. These would
ordinarily have been covered with greaves for the legs and cuisses for
the thighs. Frequently only the fronts of the legs were thus protected.
\ 2I6/7730. Seyti Wylliam of Ghalys. St. William of Chalis was Guil-
laume de Donjeon, at one time abbot of Fontaine-jean. He became
674 Notes. Pages 210-238, lines 7839-8602.
abbot of Cbalis in 1187, was made Arclibishop of Bonrges in 1200, and
died in 1209. He was canonized by Honoriiis III. in 1218.
He took the habit of a monk in the order of Grammont, but after-
wards passed over to the Cistercian order and entered the abbey of
Pontignj'.
219/7839. The. swerd of goode Oger. The feats of Ogier the Dane are
told in many metrical romances, the longest of which is called Les
Enfances d'Ogier le Danois, by Adeiiez, herald to Henry ill., Duke of
Brabant. Ogier seems to have been a real man, living in the time of
Charlemagne. He was supposed to be the son of a king of Denmark,
but falling into the power of Charlemagne as a hostage, he became one
of his knights and went through many adventures.
His swords were called Curtana and Sauvagine. They took the
smith Munifican three years each to make.
The sword of Roland was a famous weapon called Durendal, with
which he is said to have cloven a rock in tlie valley of Roncesvalles and
to have made u fissure 300 feet deep. According to one legend he threw
it, before his death, into a poisoned stream, where it still remains.
Oliver's sword was called Hauteclaire or Glorious. With it he hacked
to pieces nine swords made by the smiths Munifican, Ansias and Galas,
each of which had taken three years in the making.
220/7882. As seyn Benyth dyde of old. The asceticism of St. Benedict
of Nursia is well known. Tliere is a story that while yet a boy he
retired to Subiaco and lived there as a hermit, and tlie place is still
shown where he is said to have rolled in thorn-bushes to overcome
sensual temptation.
227/8150. Venus ys sayd off venerye. Lydgate was fond of seeking for
fanciful derivations of the name Venus. In Reason and Sensuality we
find two more :
"Venus is said of venquisshing,
For she venquyssheth everythyng." (120/4581-2.)
" Aftir ethyraologie
Venus, by exposicion
Is seyde of venym & poysovne." (89/3386-88.)
234/8433. Martews. Dr. Furnivall gives the following note:
" Et cinq pierres i mot petites
Du rivage de mer eslites,
Dont puceles as martiaus geuent,
Quant beles et rondent les treiient."
Roman de la Rose, 21767-70, IV. 320 Bihl. Ekev.
Jouer aux marteaux, signifiat lancer des petits cailloux ronds en Pair
pour les recevoir dans I'une et Pautre main, en les faisant choquer. C'est
un jeu analogue a notre jeu d'osselets : ib. v. 216-7.
Osselets. The game termed Cockall or Hucklebones. 1611. Cotgrave.
238/86o2. Alheston. This is a corruption of asbestos, which by its
derivation means unquench.able. There is perhaps some confusion with
albus and stone.
See also tlie note to p. 66, 11. 539, etc., of the Temple of Glas, in which
Dr. Schick gives the following references to Albeston. "For in a
temple of Venus was made a candylsticke ; on whyche was a lantern so
brennynge that it myght not be quenched wyth tempeste nother with
reyne." (Bartholomaeus, De Proprietatibiis Rerum, xvi, ii.)
Notes. Pages 247-306, lines 8923-11181. 675
"Isidore saytb in his xvi booke, tlicit in a certaine temple of Venus
there was made and hoong up sucli a C;mdlesticke wherin was a light
burning on that wise, that no tempest nor storm could put it out, & he
beleuetli that this candlesticke had somewhat of Albeston beset within."
(John Maplet, A greene Forest, fol. 2.)
In the Compleynt at the end of the Temple of Glas the following
lines occur (p. 66, 11. 537-552) :
" Myn hete is so violent
Wherwyth myn pitous herte is brent,
That may ben likkenyd to a ston,
Which is I-callyd albiston,
That onys whan it hath caught feer,
Ther may no man the flaumbe steer,
That it wel brenne aftir euere,
And neuere from the fer disseuere,
So they acordyn of nature.
And for this ston may longe endure,
In fer to brenne fayr & bryght,
As sterrys in the wyntyr nyght.
I fynde, in Venus oratorye,
In hir worshepe & memory e
Was made a laurape of this ston,
To brenne a-fore here, euere in on."
247/8923. Sende. In Stowe we find ffende = defend.
26I/9458. Tarage. See note to 1. 3812 of Beson and Sensuallyte.
The meaning seems here to be quality or kind.
266/9670. And ivhijlom blinde was Tohye. See Tobit ii. 10 and chap,
iv, in which the blinding of Tobit is described, and his counsels to his
son are given.
279/10184. The precept offkyng scdomoun. This precept is, of course,
i the book of Proverbs (vi. 6), not in Wisdom, as Lydgate seems to imply.
295/10763. No man to hern. Sae Matt. x. 9, 10: "Provide neither
gold, nor silver, nor brass in j'our purses, nor scrip for your journey,
neither two coats, neitlier shoes, nor yet staves."
297/10864. The author shows here more wisdom than many biblical
commentators, who, by refusing to recognize the principle of progressive
revelation, involve themselves in many unnecessary difficulties.
304/11137. As ivilde coltys in Arras. Dr. Skeat suggests that instead
oi Arras we should re;id harras or haras, meaning a stud of liorses.
305/1 1 141. And now I lepe louy pe.
"And now I leap with merry foot."
Camb., however, has "joynpee," and in Verard's edition of Deguile-
ville's second recension we read " pieds joincts."
305/1 1 160. As ivhylom was Asael. 2 Sam. ii. 18-23: " Asahel was as
light of foot as a wild roe. And Asahel pursued after Abner ; and in
going he turned not aside to the right hand nor to the left from follow-
ing Abner. . . . And Abner said again to Asahel, Turn thee aside from
following m3: wherefore should I smite thee to the ground? . . .
Howbeit he refused to turn aside : wherefore Abner with the hinder end
of the spear smote him under the fifth rib, that the spear came out
behind him."
306/11181, etc. Pleye at the cloos, etc. In the statutes of Ed. IV. (17
676 Notes. Page 306, lines 11181-11198.
Ed. IV. cap. 3), and in 18 and 20 Hen. VIII., the game of closh or cloish
is mentioned and prohibited. According to J. Strutt {Tlie Sports and
Pasthnes of the People of Enylund) it was a game much Hke ninepins.
It seems to liave been Dutch in origin. Flem. and Du. klos = bowl
(for phxying). Kilian has klos : globus, sph^ra; klos-beytel = flagellum.
Plantin has klos = une boule ; klos-porte = une porte k bouler, anneau de
fer a passer la boule ; klos bane = pare k bouler ; klossen-bouler = jouer k
la boule par travers un anneau de fer. From this we maj' gather that
the klos was struck through the klos-poHe with the klos-beytel.
Tiie next game (11. 11182-3) seems to be hockey, but the nature of
tlie kampyng-crook mentioned in the following line is not quite plear.
Taken by itself one would think it meant hockey-stick, but in 1. 11183
" a staff mad lyk an hook," which must surely be a hockey-stick, has
already been mentioned.
The game of camp-ball was a game much like foot-ball, though the
ball was thrown, not kicked, but no staff' or crook seems to have been
need in it. The vb. camj) also means to contend in athletic contests. The
N.E.D. gives the following example: 1774-6, J. Brj^ant, Myihol : "In
our island the exhibition of those manly sports in vogue among country
people is called camping: and the enclosures for that purpose, where
the}- wrestle and contend, are called camping closes." Kampyitg crook
miglit therefore stand for some kind of a statf used in athletic contests.
One of the definitions of crook in the N. E. D. is " a barbed spear," but it
can hardly have that meaning in this place, as the crook mentioned does
not seem to be a warlike weapon.
Dr. Skeat suggest that bessellys may stand for baissel(le) from Fr. baisser,
to lower, and refers to the term "knock-em-down" as applied to a skittle.
Shetyn at bessellys may thus mean to play or shoot at skittles. I have,
howevei', since seen in Halliwell and the N. E. D. bercel, meaning a mark
to shoot at, an archer's butt. In the Prompt. Parv., pp. 32, 56, this word
appears under five diiferent forms, bercel, berseel, bertel, byrselle, bersell.
Cf. Pilg. 1. 15305, where Lydgate writes mosselles for De Guileville's
moixeaulx.
Merelles was another name for nine men's morrice. This game is
played with nine pieces a side, on a board marked with points and inter-
secting lines. The aim of each player is to place three of his men in a
row, which gives him the right of removing one of his opponent's pieces.
The game is won by the player who succeeds in reducing his opponent's
pieces to two.
Hazard and passage were both games of dice. In hazard the chances
were complicated by many arbitrary rules. "There were two kinds:
French hazard, in which the players staked against the bank, and English,
or chirken hazard, in which they staked against each other."
" Passage is a game at dice, to be played at but by two, and it is per-
formed with three dice. The caster throws continually till he hath thrown
dubblets under ten, and then he is out and loseth, or dubblets above ten,
and then he passeth and wins." — Com})leat Gamester, 1680, p. 119.
The game of tables is the same as backgannnon.
Keyles was the original form of the modern game of ninepins. It was
played in various ways and with an uncertain number of pins, which,
according to ancient engravings, were placed in a single row and knocked
down by throwing a club at them.
Qnek or qvickboard was, with many other games, forbidden in the reign
of Edward IV. Tiie N. E. D. says it was ' A chequer or chess-board, some
game played on this,' and cites from Riley, Lond. Mem. 395, with the
Notes. Pages 311-313, lines 11382-11476. 677
date 1376: "A pair of tables, on tlie outside of which was painted a
chequer-board that is called a 'quek.'"'
The passage describing Youtii and her games runs as follows in the
first French version, and is almost word for word the same in the second :
Jeunece sui, la legiere (Et) pour ce piec'a sainte eglise
La giberresse et conrsiere Ordena que ne fust mise
La sauterelle, la sail! ant Personne pour li gouverner
Que tout dangler ne prise un gant Qui n'eust pies de plonc pour aler
Je vols, je vieng, sail et vole. Si ques de ce (je) sui privee,
Je espringale, je karole, Tant com serai (ain) si duvee.
Je trepe et queur (et) dance et bale Un estuef me faut pour jouer
Et vols a la huitefale, Et une croce a souler ;
Je luite et sail fossez piez joins Autre croce ne me faut mie.
Et gete la pierre au plus loins Se (je) I'ai, ce sera folie,
Et nuUe fois (je) ne m'esmaie Mes piez tenir ne se pourront
De trespasser mur (et) ou haie. De voleter ne ne vourront ;
Se des pommes a mes voisins Encor ne sui (je) pas saoule
Veul avoir, tost en leurs gardins De jouer au gieu de (la) boule,
Sui saillie et sur i pommier D'aler quillier, d'aler billier
Sui tost rampee et de legier. Et de jouer au mereillier,
Pour nient (je) ne sui pas duvee D'ouir chancons et instrumens
Mes pies ne si emplumee. Et querre mes esbateinens.
Mes piez me porte ou je veul. En ma pelote jour et nuit
Eles ont, tu le vols a I'ueil. Ai plus soulas et plus deduit
Asael jadis les porta Q.i'en quanque me dit mon pere
Men chierement les compara Ne (en quan)que m'enseigne ma
(Trop) grant legierete n'est mie Je la tourne et la manie, [mere.
Souvent bonne a la vie. (Je) m'en gene, c'est me'studie.
Miex vaut i saige a pies pesans Soing n'ai fors que de moi jouer
Que quatre folz or piez volans. Et de mes soulas procurer.
(Stiirzinger, 11803-55.)
311/i 1382. Led men lyuen lyh her degres. This passage bears a marked
general resemblance to Passus VI. of Piers Ploioman, in which Piers
insists that all men should work in their several ways for the general good
of the community :
' Bi crist,' quod a kny^te {30 • ' he kenneth us \>e best,
Ac on \>Q teme trewly ' taujte was I neuere.
Ac kenne me,' quod j^e knyjte • and, bi cryst, I wil assaye ;
' Bi seynt Poule,' quod Perkyn • '^e profre yow so f.iire,
])at I shal swynkc and swete • and sowe for us bothe.
And of^er laboures do for j^i loue • al my lyf-tyme,
In couenaunt f^at })0W kepe • holi kirke and myselue
Fro wastours and fro wykked men • j^at JjIs worlde struj'eth."
(11. 22-29.)
313/11476. In that noble universyfe. The university of Paris was one
in which the speculative rather than the practical side of learning was
encouraged. It arose from a movement carried out by teachers on the He
de la Cite, who taught under the licence of the chancellor of the cathedral,
and of whom Abelard was one of the greatest. It was around this
community of teachers tliat the university grew up, and between 1150-
1170 came formally into existence, though its statutes were not compiled
until 1208.
It became the model of Oxford and Cambridge as well as of most of
the universities of central Europe.
678 Notes, rages 314-317, lines 11503-11623.
314/11503. ray. Baye (from Lat. radius) was striped clotl), often
spoken of as cloth of raye. Lydgate mentions it in his London Lyckpenny :
" In Westminster Hall I found out one
Which went in a long gown of raye."
It was commonly worn by the legal profession, but was not confined
to them. A Koyal MS. 15. E. 4, has drawings of a country woman and a
husbandman wearing clothes with stripes running round the body.
In a political song of the time of Ed. II. a change of fashion in the
direction of the stripes is mentioned :
" A newe taille of squierie is nu in everi town ;
The raye is turned overthuert that sholde stonde adoun ;
Hii ben degised as turmentours that comen from clerkes plei."
317/1 1614. Balladys, Boundelayes, vycelayes. The ballade is a poem,
usually consisting of tliree seven-lined stanzas and an envoy, which is
so;netimes of seven and sometimes of four lines. Each stanza, as well as
tiie envoy, ends in a refrain. Three rimes only are employed.
A roundelay might be either a dance or a song. Tiie latter consists of
tliirteen verses on two rimes. Lines 1 and 2 are repeated at 11. 6 and 7
and 11 and 12, while 1. 3 is repeated at 1. 13. The rimes run ABB ABAB
ABBABB.
A virelay is an ancient French poem, composed of short lines on two
rimes. Tlie essential point of a virelay is the repetition of the same rimes
in different order. (See Dr. Skeat's note on Hoccleve's Rhymes and
Chaucer's Virelays, inserted in the E. E. T. S. Hoccleve's Worhs, iii.)
317/11623. At treygobet cfc tregetrye. The passage in Verard's edition,
describing the diversions of Idleness, runs as follows:
Par luy ie meyne gens au bois Dont long le parlement seroit
Cueillir fleurs, violettes et nois, Qui tontes dire les voulroit,
En esbatement, en deduit, Et la leur fois ie veoir danseurs,
En lieu de ioye et de delict ; Jeux de basteaulx et de iougleurs,
Et la leur faiz oyr chansons, • Jeux de tables et d'eschiquiers,
liondoaulx, balades et doulx sons De boulles et de mereilliers,
De herpes et simphonies, De cartes ieux de tricherie,
Et plusieurs autres melodies .Et de mainte autre muserie.
(Ver. fol. xlv.)
According to Halliwell treygobet is "an old game at dice." Dr. Skeat
points out that the word is evidently composed of trey, tray, meaning
"three," and the Et-.g. go bet (as in Chaucer's Book of the Duchesse, 136),
meaning "go more quickly," "hurry up." Perhaps, in this case, go bet
might be taken literally (cp. N.E. D. "to go one better"). In any case,
the word probably represents some call or exclamation connected with
the g-ame.
In the Frere and Boy (1617) III. 73, we read :
"Ye hath made me daunce, maugre my hede,
Amonge the thornes, hey go bet."
Tregetrye means juggling, mumming, conjuring. Chaucer's Franhlhi's
Tale contains (11. 413-20) a description of some of tlie doings of tregetours.
Karyyng. I have been unable to find any example of tiiis word in
an approjjriate sense. Can it be connected with Fr. carriere, meaiiing a
race? Cobgrave gives, "A Careere, on horse-back, and (more generally)
any exercise or place for exercise on horse-back ; as, a horse-race, or a
place for horses to run in, and, their course, running, or full speed
therein."
Notes. Pages 318-336, liiies 116G5-1 28.70. 679
3I8/11665. Wernays take. In Stowe we find tvormes. The parallel
passage in Cainb. runs as follows : "And sura time j make wormes come
in the houdes for to digge in hem to tile hem and to ere hem with oute
any sowinge."
321/11768. fforeyn. According to Godefroj^, forain — dn dehors,
exterieur, ecarte. " Avoit esie ordene que a la venue ou entree du dit
palais nul ne s'arrestast devant la dite porte, mais passast oultre cliacun h
cheval, et s'espandissent parmi les rues foraines, afin de y avoir moins de
presse." (Gr. Chron. de Fr. Charl. V., Ix. — P. Paris.)
332 et seq. The editor of Beson and Sensuallyte, in his note on 637 ff.
compares this discourse in tlie Pilgrimage with the mystical speculations
of Alanus ab Insulis, concerning the two opposite rotations of the
firmament, — the account in Beson and Sensuallyte being founded on
these speculations.
Alanus takes the opposite rotations of the celestial bodies to signify
the contest between the spiritual and sensual parts of man.
332/12257. Of hym orygynal begynnyng. Other passages, containing
the same idea will be found beginning at 1. 12301 and 1. 12377. Cf. also
1. 84:7-50 and 1. 124.5-1277 of Beson and Sensuallyte and Prof. Sieper's
note on the first of these passages.
335/12330. Ay toward the oryent. Barth, De Prop. Berum, Lib. xix,
cap. 22. "AH the planets move by double moving; by their own kind
moving out of the west into the east, against the moving of the firmament;
and by other moving out of the east into the west, and that by ravishing
of the firmament. By violence of the firmament they are ravished every
day out of the east into the west. And by their kindly moving, by the
wliicli they labour to move against the firmament, some of them fulfil their
course in shorter time, and some in longer time."
336/12338. Gelum Mobile. See note to 101 /3795.
336/12356, etc. In the Epicides, etc. Barth. De Prop. Berum, Lib.
xix, cap. 22. "The first moving of a planet is made in its own circle
that is called Eccentric, and it is called so, for the earth is not the middle
thereof, as it is the middle of the circle that is called Zodiac. Epicycle is
a little circle that a planet describeth, and goeth about therein by the
moving of its body, and the body of the planet goeth about the round-
ness thereof Also in these circles the manner moving of planets
is full wisely found of astronomers, that are called Direct, Stationary, and
Retrograde Motion. Forth-right moving is in the over part of the circle
that is called Epicycle, backward is in the nether part, and stinting and
abiding or hoving is in the middle."
336/12370. Syth Mycrocosme men the calJe. (See also 42I/15638 and
567/21 168.) Microcosm in Gk. = little world. Ancient philosophers
considered the world to be a living creature, and man. being looked upon
as a world in miniature they supposed that the movements of mati and
the world corresponded, and that the fate of man could be made out by
observing the movements of the stars.
In Appendix IV to the E. E. T. S. edition of the Secrees of Old Phili-
tioffres this idea is expanded :
" Oolde philosofris put in remembraunce
])at in man is founde grete myracle,
namyd J)e lytuUe worlde by autores allegaunce . . .
. . . He is hardy as a lyon, dredfulle as ]'e hare,
Large as ]7e cok, and as a hound couetous,
harde as a herte in forest which doth fare ;
680 Notes. Pages 848-354, lines 12830-13081.
Biixnm as ]'e tyrtylle, as lionesse dispitous,
Simple as ]'e laml)e, lyke jjo foxe malicious . . .
. . . Note this processe in ]'e audith coimtable
Of f e remembraunce, and knowe redelie
J»at in beeste nor thyng vegetable
No thyng may be vniversally,
But if it be founde naturally
In mannes nature ; wherfor of oon accorde
Okie philesofris callidy hj'm \>q lytelle worlde."
348/12830. Bomney, clarre, ypocras. Eomney was a sort of Spanish
wine, dark in colour, strong and thick.
Hippocras was a wine, usually red, medicated with sugar and spice.
It was called by apothecaries vinum Hip)pocraticu7)x after Hippocrates,
the celebrated Greek physician. Tlie following is a recipe for Hippocras :
"Take of cinamon 2 oz., of ginger ^ an oz., of grains a quarter of
an oz. : pimne (pound) them grosse, & put them into a pottle of good
claret or white wine with half a pound of sugar; let all steep together,
a night at the least, close covered in." — 1589. Haven of Health.
Clarre was wine mixed with honey and spices. It obtained its name
from the fact that it was strained to make it clear.
Malvesyn was malmsey, a corruption of O.F. rnalvoisie, from Malvasia,
a town in Greece. It was a strong, sweet wine.
Osey. Dr. Skeat has a note on this wine in his edition of Piers
Plowman. He says that it seems to have been a sweet straw-coloured
wine, and considers that the name is a corruption of Alsace, which in
the JRomance of Partenay is written Ausoy. The wine however is said
by Hackluyt to come from Portugal.
349/12853. Mokadour. Cotgrave gives as the gloss of bavarette,
"A bib, moket or mocketer, to put before the bosome of a child."
Fairholt quotes from the Coventry Mysteries :
" Goo hom, lytyl babe, and sytt on thi moder's lappe,
And put a mokador aforn thi breast ;
And pray thi modyr to fede the with pappe."
The word sometimes means handkerchief (Haliiwell), and in this
sense seems to bo the same as muckinder, a handkerchief which was
generally worn affixed to the girdle. See Fairholt'a Costume in England
(Glossary).
349/12857. Bel, Of whom that speaketh Danyel. The history of
Daniel and Bel is found in the Apocryphal book of Bel and the Dragon.
The comparison of Gluttony to Bel, " the ydole that devourede all," is
not however sustained by the story, which sets forth how Daniel proved
to the king that the sacrifices, which Bel was supposed to devour, were
really consumed by the priests and their friends,
354/13031. Lyk a botore. See Batman vppon Bartholome, his Booke
De Proprietatibus Berum, Bk. xii, ch. 28, ed. 1582, p. 186-7 :
" Of the Miredromble.
The Miredromble is called Macrocalas, and is a bird that maketh
noyse in the Winter, and hath small chins in his iawes, in which bee
taketh first meate, and then sendeth it to the second wombe ; For he
hath two worabes : in that one onelye hee taketh meate, and in that
other onely he seetheth and defieth. But the first is taken instead of the
crop of the throat, as Isidore saith. In Greeke Onacrocalus is called a
Birde with a long bill : and there be two manner kindes : One is a water
foule, and that other a foule of desart; and he that dwelleth in Water is
Notes. Pages 360-394, lines 13269-14605. 681
a bird of great gluttonye, and putteth the bill downe into the water, and
maketh a great noise, and is enimie namely (specially) to Eeles, and the
pray that liee taketh, he swalloweth sodinly, & se7i(leth it into his
wornbe. And then he cheweth and moueth his iawes, as he held meate
in his mouth." . . . [Batman : " Onocrotalus is as bigge as a Swan,
which, putting his head into the water, brayeth like an asse."]
In Verard's edition the lines run as follows :
" Pour neant nay pas comme ung butor
Deux ventres, car butordement
Je parle a chascun lourdement." (fol. 1, bk.)
For the history of the word botore, see the N. E. D.
36O/13269. Mcdebouche. Malebouche, Danger and Shame were the
guardians of the Rose-tree in the Romance of the Rose :
" And yet of Daunger cometh no blame,
In reward of my daughter Shame,
Which hath the roses in hir warde,
As she that may be no musarde.
And Wikked-Tunge is with these two
That suflfrith no man thider go ;
For er a thing be do he shal . . .
Seye thing that never was doon ne wrought ;
So moche treson is in his male." (11. 3252-63, Skeat's ed.)
Jean de Meun says also that Wikked-Tunge kept the fourth gate
"with soudiours of Normandye." (1. 4234.)
— and speaks in another place of the hinder gate :
" That Wikked-Tunge hath in keping,
With his Normans, fulle of jangling." (11. 5851-52.)
367/13539. bonclie sore. "To bounche or pusslie one; he buncheth
me & beateth me ; il me pousse." Palsgrave. Compare Piers Ploumvxn,
Prol. 74 :
" He bonched hem with his breuet & blered here eyes."
375/13857-8. "iJe no ropys mad at Clervaivs
ffor they wer maked at Nervaws."
Camb. has : "Thei ben not cordes of cleernans (for cleeruaue) but
thei were made of synewes al blak and twyned and out of my wombe
drawen."
In Petit's edition these lines run :
"Ne sont pas cordes de clervauls
Ains furent faictes a noirvaulx."
383/14180. Tfie castel of landoton. Possibly to be identified with
Chateau Landon, formerly the chief town of Gatinais, which was taken
by the English in 1436 and rescued by the French the following year.
(See Notes and Queries, Ser. VII, vol. ix, p. 177.) I cannot however
establish any connection between this place and the idea of scorn and
contempt.
335/14224. That the cijte of Babiloun. Daniel iv. 30: "The king
spake, and said, Is this not this great Babylon, that I have built for the
house of the kingdom by the might of my power, and for the honour of
my majesty ? "
385/14224. A Reuene. See iEsop's fable of the Fox and the Crow.
394/14605. And as the fox. This story is to be found in the Roman du
Renart. "Si coume Renart manja le poisson aus charretiers."
G82 Notes. Page 395-410, lines 14654-15226.
395/14654. My song to hem is ^'placebo." To sinj^ "^jiacebo" meant
'to flatter." The expresaion is used in this sense in Chaucer's Somnour's
Tale, 1. 366 :
" Beth war tlierefor witli lordes how ye pleye.
Singeth Placebo, and I shal, if I can,
But if it be unto a povre man.
To a povre man men sholde hise vyces telle
But uat to a lord, tliogli he sholde go to helle."
397/14720. The unycorn. The reference in this passage is probably to
some traditional mode of hunting the unicorn. One way of using the
muTor in hunting is described by Bartholomaius Anglicus in his description
of the tiger in De Prop. Berum, Lib. xviii, cap. civ. " He that will bear
away the whelps, leaveth in the way great mirrors, and the mother fol-
loweth and findeth the mirrors in the way, and looketh on them and seeth
her own shadow and image therein, and weeneth that she seeth her chil-
dren therein, and is long occupied therefore to deliver her children out of
the glass, and so the hunter hath time and space for to scape, and so she
is beguiled with her own shadow, and she followeth no farther after the
hunter to deliver her children." (R. Steele's edition.)
In Julius Ccesar, Act II. sc. i. we are told
" That unicorns may be betray'd with trees,
And bears with glasses, elepliants with holes,
Lions with toils, and men with flatterers."
There were various traditions about the nntameaijle fierceness of the
unicorn. Gower refers to one in the Mirour de Vhomme, 1563-1569:
" Del imicorn ce dist Solyn,
N'il poet danter aucun engin,
Mais moert ainz qu'on le poet danter,
Tant ad le cuer gross et ferin."
Topsell also, in his History of Four-footed Beasts, bears testimony to
the fierceness and wildness of the unicorn, but adds that a young virgin
has an irresistible attraction for him, so that in her presence he would
become gentle and tame, and might easily be captured by the hunters.
402/14920. ffor taslayn Kyng Davyd. See 1 Samuel xviii. 6-11.
4O6/15078. Tryphon. See Maccabees xii. 39, xiii. 1-34. Tryphon,
having placed Antiochus upon the throne of Asia, afterwards plotted to
depose him. He was opposed by .Jonathan Maccabfeus, and fearing him,
he met him deceitfully with gifts and good wonis and enticed him to
enter the town of Ptolomais, where he slew his men and kept Jonathan a
prisoner. Then Simon Maccabeus rose up to deliver his brother, and
Tryphon treated with him, promising to release Jonathan if money and
hostages were' given. These were sent by Simon, but still Tryphon did
not let Jonathan go, and presently slew him.
After this he killed Antiochus and made himself king in his stead, and
" brought a great calamity upon the land."
410/15226. St. Nicholas. The story here referred to is that of one of
the most startling miracles of St. Nicholas of Myra.
A certain innkeeper was accustomed, in a time of scarcity, to steal
children, and serve up their flesh to his guests. On one occasion St.
Nicholas came to his inn, and the host placed before him part of the bodies
of three boys, whom he had kidnapped, murdered and salted in a tub.
Nicholas, however, at once perceived the nature of the food placed before
him, and going to the tub he made over it the sign of the cross, where-
upon the three children rose up whole and sound.
Notes. Pages 413-421, lines 15338-15366. 683
The life and miracles of St. Nicholas are recounted at length in Mrs.
Jameson's Sacred and Legendary Art.
413/15338. Tryade. This word, which has been fully explained by
Morley in liis Lib. of Eng. Lit., p. 21, comes from theriaca, the name of a
medicine, supposed to be capable of preventing or curing the effects of
poison, compounded by Andromachus, physician to Nero. Modern treacle
is a corruption of it. The word is frequently found in writers of this
period. Cf. Piers Plowman, I. 146 :
" Loue is triacle of heuene."
Chaucer, Caiit. Tales (Skeat), C 314-17:
" By corpus bones I but I have triacle . . .
Myn lierte is lost for pitee of this mayde,"
413/15352. I make mortreivs cfc colys. Mortrewes was a kind of soup
made either of meat or tish and other ingredients, stamped and crushed in
a mortar. See Skeat's note to Chaucer's Prologue, 1. 384.
Colys (Fr. coleis) was also a kind of broth. Mrs. Glass (1767) uses
this word in the form cullis, as do modern cookery-books.
41 6/ 1 5459. For thogh in helle wer seyn lohn. These lines, as well as
II. 21218-21222 on p. 566, bear a striking correspondence to the words of
Marlowe and Milton on the same subject, and show that the materialistic
view of tlie future life was not the only one prevalent in the Middle Ages.
Milton's words — put into the mouth of Satan — -are well known :
" The mind is its own place, and in itself
Can make a heav'n of hell, a hell of heav'n." — Bk. T. 254-5.
" Wliich way I fly is hell; my self am hell."— Bk. IV. 75.
" the more I see
Pleasures about me, so much more I feel
Torment within me, as from the hateful siege
Of contraries ; all good to me becomes
Bane, and in heav'n much worse would be my state."
Bk. IX. 119-23.
Perhaps less familiar are Marlowe's lines :
Faustus. " How comes it tlien that you are out of hell ?"
Mephis. "Why, this is hell, nor am I out of it;
Think'st thou that I who saw the face of God
And tasted the eternal joys of heaven
Am not tormented with ten thousand hells
In being deprived of this ? " (Sc. iii.)
Mephis. "Hell hath no limits, nor is circumscribed
In one self place; for where we are is hell,
And where hell is, there must we ever be ;
And, to conclude, when all the world dissolves,
And every creature shall be purified
All places shall be hell that is not Heaven." (Sc. v.)
420/15608. For I have ^carmen et ye.' See Dr. Aldis Wright's note in
the Koxburghe Club edition of Canib., p. 220, in which he points out that
the Laud MS. has curamen in ve, and that Petit has carmen en ve. Camb.
has " sorwe & waylinge," which gives the sense we should expect. If we
take curamen to mean the same as cura, we get the same meaning as in
Camb. Ve stands for vm (adv.).
421/15666. ludicum maketh mencioun. Judges ix. 15: "And the
bramble said unto the trees. If in truth ye anoint me king over you, then
come and put your trust in my shadow: and if not, let fire come out of
the bramble, and devour the cedars of Lebanon. '
riLGUIMAGE. Y Y
G84
Notes. Pages 428-487, lines 15944-16256.
428/15944. Adonay. Adonai was a Hebrew name for the Almighty,
being the plural form of Adon = Lord. It was useei by the Jews instead
of Jehovah, for fear of breaking the third commandment by the direct
mention of the most Holy One.
435/16195. Theojjhilus. This Theophilus was a legendary bishop of
Adana in Cilicia. He was deposed from his office through slander, and
in order to be reinstated, sold himself to the devil. On his repentance and
prayer, however, the Virgin Mary came to his assistance, and, taking the
bond he had signed from the devil, restored it to Theophilus. See also p.
44G/11613.
437/16256. That I radde onys off seynt Bernard. In Verard's edition
there follows a prose Latin treatise or prayer which was translated into
English by Lydgate. In Petit's edition, however, the prose is absent and
we find, instead, the following lines, Foeillet, Ivii. col. 2 ;
Et que me vint a remembrance
D'une parolle que iadis
J'auoie veu et leu es escripz
Sainct Benard, qui ainsi disoit :
Qn'k trestous les griefz qu'on auoit,
On denoit son refuge faire
A la dame tout debonnaire.
Mere de Dieu, Vierge Marie,
Qui, a bien aider, ne fault mye
A ceulx qui s'enfuyent et s'en vont
A elle / k tons besoings qu'ilz ont.
A lui done, de cueur fiz mon pry,
Et d'elle ie fiz mon refuy,
De mon pouoir la coUaudant,
Et ce que s'ensuit lui disant :
Royne de misericorde,
0
Oil qui du cueur t'inuoquera
En toutes affaire(s) qu' aura,
Se tu ne lui es gracieuse
Doulce et misericordieuse.
Pour ce, mere du souurain iuge,
Humblement viens a mon refuge.
Aide moy, dame de pitie,
En ceste grand aduersite
Ou tu me vols du tout perdu,
Se par toy ne suis secouru ! '
Et, se tu dis que n'ay mery
Enuers toy d'obtenir mercy,
Ne iamais pardon recouurer.
Par ce que tousiours retourner
J'ay voulu, a ma vie damn^e C-^^/*]
Encores tousiours empiric,
De paix, de doulceur et Concorde, Sans point me vouloir tenir quo}',
Apres, de mes maulx, le deluge,
Je m'en viens k toy, k refuge
En ma tres grant necessite,
Selon que i'en suis excite
Par sainct Bernard, mon devot pere,i
Qui me dit, ' que ie te requiere
En tout ce que i'auray mestier
Et besoing, sans rien exceptor.
Se les vens de temptation
(Dit il) ou tribulation
T'assailient / regarde rcstelle.
Et appelle Marie la belle.
Se d'orgueil ou d'ambition,
D'enuie ou de detraction
Tu es infeste / n'oblie mye
De tantost inuoquer Marie.
Se paresce / ire / ou auarice,
Luxure, ou quelcon(]ue autre vice
Ilurte la nef de ta pensee,
A celle qui onques lassee
Ne fut, de benefices faire.
La doulce Marie debonnaire.
T'en fuy / et la prie qu'cllc ait soing
Helas, (lamel ce poise moy.
Bien sauez que presentemeut
Ay bon vouloir d'amendement:
Auec ce / tant one ne mesfiz
Enuers vous n'enuers vostre filz,
Comme fist iadis Theofile ;
Car se i'ay fait des niaulx cent mille,
Toutesfois n'ay ie pas nye
Vostre bonte / ne renye
Le doulx lesus, ainsi qu'il fist
Pardon, apres vous en requist,
Et doulcement luy pardoimastes,
Et vers vostre filz inipetrastes
Pour luy grace et reunion,
Et pleniere remission,
' Dame, pas pis ne me ferez,
Et grace vous m'ympetrerez
Maintenant, et toule mon aage
De faire mon jit;lerin;ige
Si bien et conuenablemcnt,
Qu' auecques vous, finablemcnt,
Et auec vostre benoist lilz,
Puisse regner en paradis.'
back.
Notes. Pages 447-463, lines 16652-17271. 685
De t'iiider a ce grant besoing. k Insi comine i'eii fait nion pry,
Se, par nniltiplication, XI. La faiiiesse qui ni'etit oj',
Ou par reiteration, Me dist, puis que mis ie u'auoye
De tes peclies es innolue Jus nion bourdon, et quis auoye
De tous poinctz / et enuelope Eefuge bou et suffisant,
En trop dure obstination, Qu' elle se cesseroit a tant.
Et es en desperation ^ ' Je suis (distelle) tout ainsi TiI-
De ianiais point ne t'amender, Que le veut, qui inaine k Fabry, ''."'■'■
Ne a bonne vie retourner, Et destoiirne lesfueilles cbeues, a'
line toy, plorant, deuant Marie, Ou les rachasse vers les nues,
Et qu'elle t'ayde / la supplie, A refuge t'ay fait aler,
Lui disant, par bonne fiance, Et deuers les nues regarder,
Bon amour et bonne esperance, Qui es vne fueille seiclide,
Ce que la deuot sainct Benard Et deiect^e et desuoj'^e
Lui disoit en vne autre part: En cestuy cbemin maleureux,
'Cele et nye ta misericorde, Oun'est pas(doutmeschief est) seulz.
(Disoit il), dame de Concorde
447/16652. Ad orAilutn. The apparent gap, referred to on p. 447,
appears not to exist, as the contents of the next passage in Verard are
much the same as in Lydgate. The next sentence in Ver. begins: "Tu
secunda consolatio mea est." Possibly some copyist put the Latin
catchword by mistake.
447/16668. To declyn by medyacion. Mediation is an astrological
term, meaning either (1) mid-day, or (2) the moment of the culmination of
a star.
448/16713. Cum beato Petro. See St. Matt. xiv. 28.
450/16784. Thylke Tree which that Danyel spak off. Dan. iv. 10-12:
" I saw, and behold a tree in the midst of the earth, and the height there-
of was great. . . . The leaves thereof were fair, and the fruit thereof
much, and in it was meat for all: the beasts of the field had shadow under
it, and the fowls of heaven dwelt in the boughs thereof, and all flesh was
fed of it."
451/16808. fValhjn as a man detect 'with Nabiigodonoser. Dan. iv. 33 :
"The same hour was the thing fulfilled upon Nebuchadnezzar: and he
was driven from men, and did eat grass as oxen, and his body was wet
with the dew of heaven, till his hairs were grown like eagles' feathers, and
his nails like birds' claws."
451/16825. O'iire fenne fader. Ferme or forme, meaniug Jirst, \va.s one
of the few remnants in M.E. of the old superlative in -ma, of which we still
have traces in uttermost, innermost, etc. The O.E. word was forma,
Goth, fruma. In N.E. we have foremost, which is really a double
superlative.
456/17017. In Tribulacione iyiuocasti me. Psal. Ixxxi. 7: "Thou
calledst in trouble, and I delivered thee."
462/17243-4. The maner eh off thy mawmet. Shape lyk a marmoset.
Mawmet is a corruption of Mahomet, and came to stand for anything
worshipped idolatronsly.
O.F. Marinoset comes from L. Lat. ynarmoretum, a grotesque figure,
orig. a small marble figure adorning a fountain.
463/17269-71. An abbey unjch ....
Was fou,ndyd besyden a cheker.
'■'■ Ft. eschiquier. This word is thus explained by Roquefort : ' Lieu ou
s'assembloieut les commissaires que le Roi, les Princes souveruins ou
686 Notes. Pages 468-484, lines 17474-18103.
grands vassaux envoyoient dans leurs domaines. Dans la province de
Normandie cette cour etoit perniaiientre, et en 1250 on y portoit appel des
sentences des bailiffs.' See also Du Cange's Glossary, sub voc. ' Scaca-
riuin.' The word is introduced here as being radically connected with
the game of 'eschecs' or 'chess' which is described, and the reader will
at once recognize in it the origin of our Court of Exchequer." — (Ancient
Poem of Guillaume de Guileville, Note, p. xxxv.)
468/17474. For I resemble unto that hound. See ^Esop's fable of The
Dog in the Manger.
479/17902. I will not spekyn of no frerxjs. See note to I5/535.
479/17914. Processionerys. This word is written pocessionerys in the
MS. Possessioners were, according to Mr. Wright, "the regular orders
of monks, who possessed landed property and enjoyed rich revenues."
Dr. Skeat thinks that in some cases the word may have been applied to
beneficed clergy.
480/ 1 7940. Sijmon Magus d; Gyosy. For Simon Magus see Acts viii.
By Gyosy is to be understood Gehazi (2 Kings v. 20-27).
48O/17973. travas. I have been unable to find the word in this form.
It probably stands either for (1) travesse = a pass: " Tiie fabricke was a
mo mtaine with two descents and severed with two travesses'' (Masrpie
of the Inner Temple and Gray's Inne, 1612); or for (2) travers = a barrier,
a shding door or movable screen. "A travers slided away." Masque at
Ashley Oastle, Marston.
48 1/17987. They feed themselves with hahoundaunce. We may com-
pare with this passage Milton's indictment of the clergy in Lycidas, in
which he brings against theni the very same accusations as were made by
Lydgate in this poem. Cf. also Piers Plowman, Prol. 83-99, wliere
Langland gives an account of the clergy who forgot that they had received
their tonsure :
" in tokne
AtuI signe pa,t l^ei sholden shryuen here paroschienes,
Prechen and prey for hem and the pore fede,"
and went instead to London to seek for sinecure offices with rich emolu-
ments attached to them.
483/i8o88. And lohan that I am an drapere. In Piers Ploioman, V.
209, Avarice resorts to the drapers to learn how to cheat :
" Thanne drowe I me amonges draperes my donet to lerne
To drawe Jse lyser alonge pe lenger it semed;
Amonge J^e riclie rayes I rendred a lessoun,
To broche hem with a paknedle and plaited hem togyderes.
And put hem in a presse and pynned hem J^erinne,
Tyl ten ^erdes or twelue hadde tolled out l^rettene."
484/18103. I walke ahonten xoith pardons. Cf. with this passage
Chaucer's Prologue, I. 692 f, and the Prologue to i\\e Pardoner's Tale, 1.
335 f., as annotated in Morris and Skeat's editions.
lu the second Frencli version there is an interesting addition to tliis
list of wonders in the shape of an account of the practice of baptizing
dead children :
" Aucuneffois faiz baptisez
Daucuns petiz enfans mors nez.
Dessus lautier ic Ics faiz mectre
Qui ressemble tout massis estre,
Mais il est tout crcux par dcdeus;
Notes. Pages 484-494, lines 18130-18488. G87
Et par certains soubzterremens
Des cliarbons ardans ie soubziuectz
Et laultier eschaufer ie faiz,
Qui a lenfant doiine chaleur.
Et puis ie monstre que vigueur
II 3'a et dy quil est vivant
la soit ce quil soit tout puant
Et tel puant ie Ie baptise.
Et par ainsi a moi iatise
Or et argent a ma prebende.
Qui chose est horrible et horrende
De baptizer une clmroigne." (Ver. fol. Ixxi.)
484/18130. fret-ful = freightfull, fully loaded, fret = the fraught or
freight of a ship. (Cotgrave.)
489/18308. Of colore adust. Adust conies from Lat. adnstus, pp. of
adurere, to burn, scorch. Tlie term was much used in medicine and was
applied to a supposed state of the body which included dryness, heat,
tliirst, and a burnt colour of the blood. See exs. in N.E.D.
492/1 8414. In colys to roste Seynt Laurence. The storj- of St. Laurenc e
is told at length in Mrs. Jameson's Sacred and Legendary Art. The epi-
sode referred to in the text is as follows. When Sixtus II. was condemned
to death he commanded his deacon Laurence to distribute the church
treasures to the poor, in order that they might not fall into the hands of
the tyrannical prefect of Rome. This Laurence did, and when the prefect
demanded the treasure, he gathered together all the fack and poor of the
city, and presenting them to the prefect, said : " Behold, here are the
treasures of Clirist's Church." In revenge for this the prefect caused
Laurence to be stretched on a gridiron above a furnace.
492/18427-8 : At merels d: the hotemunt
At hasard <£• at the devaunt.
For merels and hasard see note to 306/iii8i, etc. I have not, so far,
been able to identify botevaunt and devaunt. The passage in Verard runs
as follows :
" Et que ien pers souuant ma cote
A mains ieux qui font denyez
Aux mereles, quartes et dez
Et que ien vols a val la rue
Comme ung oblayer toute iiue."
Dr. Skeat points out that O.F. devant means "in front of, ahead of,"
and suggests that devuunt is a game, gained by him who is derant, or " in
front of the rest." From the context and the French original we may
assume that it was a game of cards or dice.
Dr. Skeat thinks also that botevaunt looks like bot-deimnnt, compounded
of bot, a butt, a thing to aim at, and devant, in front of. If this is so, it
may have been one of the many varieties of the game of skittles.
The " early mention of cards, sixty years before the date of their
introduction into France, (was) supposed to be an interpolation of Pierre
Virgin, in retouching the poem of De Guileville; but . . . they are
mentioned in the Stadtbuch of Augsburg, in 1275. . . . The invention,
therefore, cannot be ascribed to the French in 1390, as Mezerai asserts."
{Pilg.ofMan, 1859, p. 34.)
494/18488. ffrenche nor Latyn he spak noon. This is probably an
allusion to the fact that the knowledge of magical arts came from the
East, and their principal exponents were found among the Arabians.
G88 Notes. Pages 496-503, lines 18586-18835.
496/18586. I make a cerde large and round. For an account of the
process of incantation and invocation of spirits see Secrees of Old Phili-
soffres, note to p. 16, 1. 495. Tlie pentangle mentioned in tliis description,
within which it was necessary to stand, was a pentagon inside a circle,
and not the "endless knot" or five-pointed star of Sir Gaiuayne and the
Grene Knight.
500/18735. As whylormvas Kyng Salamoun, etc. Solomon was said,
to he the king of the jinns and fairies, and to be able to command them
to do anything he chose. Amongst other works he employed the genii
in building the Temple. According to the rabbis he liad a signet-ring
which revealed to him all he wished to know, and gave him power over
the inhabitants of the unseen world.
Virgil. Tales of his magical powers grew up during the Middle Ages
(not from any contemporary records), and were very widely dispersed.
Amongst other stories there is one that, finding the devil in a bottle, he
undertook to release him after learning all his arts, and that he first
employed his magical power in the creation of a perfect woman. Some
critics consider these tales to be of popular and Neapolitan, others of
literary origin.
For Albalart we should read Abelard, the name being printed Abe-
leard in Verard's edition. But for this, I should have taken the reference
to be to Albertus Magnus, since the rationalistic views of Abelard seem
very far opposed to any spiritualistic and magical practices. His unortho-
doxy and scepticism, however, being misunderstood, probably gave rise
to tides of his propensity for necromancy.
Gyprian was a magician of Antioch, a learned man, deeply versed in
astrology and necromancy, and of great power to raise demons. To this
man there resorted a certain youth, who desired to win the love of a
Christian girl called Justina, who, however, had devoted herself to
chastity ami the service of God. Cyprian undertook to help the youth,
but on seeing Justina he fell so deeply in love with her that he deter-
mined to win her for himself, and ernploj'-ed all his arts to that end.
Justina, however, resisted him, and by her purity and steadfastness so
worked upon the mind of Cyprian (who found that not even his familiar
demon had power over her) that he himself became a Christian, and
finally suffered martyrdom with her in the Diocletian persecution.
(See Butler's Lives of the Saints, and j\Irs. Jameson's Sacred and
Legendary Art.) In the Secrees of Old Philisoffres, 1187-90, Lydgate
again refers to Cyprian.
502/18792. Duke of Fryse. This story is told of the Frankish mis-
sionary, St. Wulfran, and a certain King Radbod. Radbod, having been
deeply touched by Wulfran's teaching, consented to become a Christian.
At the last moment, however, just as he was about to receive the sacra-
ment of baptism, he inquired of Wulfran what had been the fate, after
death, of all his ancestors who had died in a state of heathenism. Wulfran
promptly replied that they were undoubtedly damned, whereupon Rad-
bod, declaring that if that were so he would be damned with them, refused
to be baptized, and relapsed into heathenism.
(See Lives and Legends of English Bishajys, Kings, etc., Mrs. Arthur
Bell.)
503/18835. -And is in heuene stelliffyed. This is a connnou expression.
Cf. Temjde of Glas, 6/135-6:
" She was magnified
With lubiter to bein Istcllified."
Notes. Pages 506-527, lines 18972-19755. 089
Cf. also Chaucer's Hons of Fame, 1001-8 :
" How goddes goiine stellifye
Brid, tisli, beste, or him or here
As the Raven, or either Bare ....
How alle these arn set in hevene."
5O6/18972. The (jreete counceyle at Nycene. The great Council of
Nicea was summoned by the Emperor Constantine, A.D. 325, in order to
settle the questions raised by the Arian heresy. St. Augustine was one
of the greatest opponents of heresy, and was especially engaged in the
refutation of the errors of the Pelagians and the Donatists.
511/19163. Ortigometra. This is supposed to be the landrail or corn-
crake, which belongs to a group of birds fitted for progress on either
land or in water, and with wings not very well adapted to long flights.
6I5/19288. And to an hererwyte in deseH. I have been unable to
identify this tale. Stories of the wiles of the devil were, however, very
common, and Dom John Chapman, O.S.B., has called my attention to one
in Cassian, Coll. ii. 7: "De monacho qui, deceptus a diabolo, voliiit
filiam suum immolare." In this story, the devil appears to the monk as
an angel of light, and leads him to believe that it would be pleasing to
God if he were to sacrifice his son to Him.
517/19368. Karow. Crier haro on harol snr = to ciy out upon, or to
make a hue and cry after. According to the ancient opinion this cry was
used in Normandy by those who were wronged, as if to implore the aid of
Duke Rol, but modern etymologists throw doubt upon this derivation.
Diez suggests O.H.G. hara = here.
" Clarnenr de haro = a claim of those who are in possession of land
which others seek to put them from."
In Gilbert Parker's The Battle of the Strong, the scene of which is
laid in Jersey, the heroine says before the magistrates: "Haro! Harol
Monsieur le Prince, on me fait tort ! " No prince was present, but this
was the formula.
517/19386. Ryght as dyde Jnlyan. The emperor Julian was brought
up as a Christian, but afterwards became a pagan. There is a legend
that he made a compact with Mercury to sell his soul to paganism in
return for the promise of the Imperial crown. He devoted much of his
energy to an attempt to discredit the Christian prophecies and to restore
paganism. He wrote a book against the truth of Christianity, and is said
to have indulged in divinations and secret arts, whence he came to be
regarded as a powerful necromancer, who had sold himself to the devil.
527/19755. My mayster Chancer. Ten Brink considers that Chaucer's
translation of De Guileville's ABC belonged to about the same period
as his version of the legend of St. Cecilia. He points out that Chaucer's
A B C is rather an imitation than a translation of De Guileville's.
" The stanza of the original, which consisted of twelve short lines of verj^
involved rhyme, was changed by Chaucer into the more dignified and
serious form of a stanza of eight decasyllabic lines. The imitation is also
rather free in things of greater importance ; the French stanza most
frequently sketches out the thought in a general way, while the corre-
sponding English stanza gives it more exhaustively, or enlarges upon it ;
in other cases when the parallel stanzas have the same contents, there are
often deviations in the arrangement of the thoughts."
Two stanzas of De Guileville's Poem are given for purposes of
comparison.
GOO Notes. Pages 533-539, lines 19953-20182.
A toy du monde le refui Bien voy que par toy confortes
Vierge glorieuse, m'en fui Sera mes cuers descoiifortes.
Tout confns, ne puis miex faire, Quer tu es de salu porte.
A toy me tieu, a toy lu'apay Si je siiis mal tresportez
Relieve inoy, abatu suy; Par vii larrons, pecliies niortez
Vaincu m'a mon avers:iire. Et erre par voie torte,
Puis qu'en toy out tous repaire Esperance me conforte
Bien me doy vers toys retruire Qui a toy hui me raporte
Avant que j'aie plus d'anuiiy. A ce que soie deportez
N'est pas luite necessaire Ma povre arine je t'aporte :
A moy, se tu debonnayre, Sauve la ; ne vaut que niorte
Ne me sequeurs comme a autrui. En li sont tons biens avortez.
533/19953. And eek that Longius his herte pighte. Longius, usually
called Longinus, was the Roman soldier who pierced the heart of our
Saviour. He is said to have been afterwards converted to Christianity,
and to have suffered martyrdom. The spear with which he delivered the
blow is said in the Romance of King Arthur to have fallen into the posses-
sion of Joseph of Ariinathea, who brought it to England. There is also a
tradition that it is preserved among the treasures of St, Peter's at Rome.
533/19967. Zaeharie yaw clepeth pe opem welle. Probably a reference
to Zechariah xiii. 1.
535/20040. The noble wijse Tholomee. In this passage Claudius Ptole-
ma3us, tlie chief exponent of the system of astronomy which was called
after him, and which continued in universal acceptation until the sixteenth
century, is confused with one of the kings of Egypt of the same name.
Claudius Ptolemy was himself a native of Egypt, and flourished in
Alexandria about the middle of the second century A.D. His Gentyloge,
mentioned in 1. 20615, is a work called Centiloqulum, from the fact of its
containing a hundred aphorisms on astrological subjects.
538/20152. And as the doctonr seynt Anstyn. In Verard's edition, the
sidenote to this passage gives the reference Lib. V. De Oivitate, cap. vi.
This chapter, however, which is upon the difference in the sexes of twins,
and the resulting differences in their future lives, is really an argument
against the influence of the stars. St. Augustine saj'S plainly:
" The mind of man is not subject unto any of these phases of the stars ;
those artists, now desiring to bind our acts unto this that we see them
free from, do shew us plainly that the effects of the stars have not power
so much as upon our bodies . . ."
" What fonder affection can there be than to say that that figure of
Heaven which was one in the conception of them both had not power to
keep the sister from differing in sex from her brother, witli whom she had
one constellation, and yet that the figure of heaven which ruled at their
nativity had power to make her differ so far from him in her virgin's
sanctimony."
It is rather difficult to see how De Guileville could have so far mis-
understood St. Augustine's meaning, if Verard's sidenote really gives the
proper reference.
539/20182. The Stocyenes. De CmYaie, Lib. V. cap. viii. " Of their
opinion that give not the name of Fate the position of the stars, but unto
the dependance of causes upon the will of God" seems to be the ground
of these lines, and of the assertion concerning the opinion of Homer on
this ))oint.
"Homer's verses, translated into Latin by Tully, are as these arc:
'Tales sunt hominum mcntcs (pialis pater ipse
lupiter auctifferas lustravit luniine terras.'
Notes. Pag&s 539-570, lines 20185-21359. 691
'We would not- bring poetic sentences for confirniation of this ques-
tion, but because tlnit TuUy saith, that the Stoics, standing for the power
of Fate, use to quote this ]dace of Honier, we now alledge tbeni, not as
his opinion, but as theirs, who b}' tliese verses of Fate sliewed in their
disputations what they thouglit of Fate, because they call upon Jove,
whom they held to be that great God, upon Avhose directions these causes
did depend.' "
539/20185. Mathesis. This is the Greek fxaBricris, meaning "learning."
The word was very couimonly employed in the Middle Ages, and eventu-
ally came to be personitied.
545/20416. Thys tooknys nor thys boioys grene. Cf. the proverb,
" Good wine needs no bush.'' The custom of indicating a j^ublic-house
by a bush or bough, hung outside, was Roman, and there was a Latin
proverb : '• Vino vendibili hedera non opus est." In France a peasant
who wishes to sell his vineyard places a green bush over his door,
549/20595. ffor whan cryst, in swych A cas. See St. John ix, 1-3.
549/20608. And davyd seyth. See Psalm xix. 1, 2.
550/20615. And in hys Gentyloge. See note to 535/20040.
552/20698. Pywmancye, etc. See the explanations of these modes of
divination in the notes to p. 16 of the Secrees of Old Philisuffres. See also
2'/ie Assembly of Gods, notes to p. 26/867-870.
552/20714. The myghty man Neptanabus. The name should be
Nectanabus. He was the reputed father of Alexander the Great.
According to the legend, Nectanabus, a king of Egypt, foresaw, through
his magic, that he should be overcoine by his enemies, and this befalling,
he fled to Macedon. There seeing the queen Olimpias, wife of Philip, he
fell in love with her, and by means of a dream, induced by magic, brought
her to believe that she was destined to be the paramour of a god. Having
deceiv^ed her thus, he was able, through his magic arts, to take advantage
of her delusion, and the outcome of this uniou was a son, wlio afterwards
became Alexander the Great. The story is told at length in Gower's
Confessio Amantis, Bk, VI.
555/20800. Gyrces. For Cyrces we should read Syrtes, meaning qm'ck-
sands, or s;indbanks. The name is specially applied to two sandbanks
on the north coast of Africa.
56 1/2 1 060. Bythalassus. Can this be a miswriting (both in the French
and English versions; for Di-thalassos? The latter word means either
(1) divided into two seas, or (2) between two seas, where two seas meet,
as otf a headland ; used for the meeting of currents in the Syrtes.
The second sense agrees well with the context.
566/21222. That is hys hevene <£• nothyng ellys. See note to p. 416/
1 5459-
567/21268. Ytffyl thus of Yjwcras. This story of Plnlemon (or Pole-
mon) and Hippocrates is also given, with extra details, in the Secrees of
Old Philisoffres (11. 2479-2520). As the editor of that text points out in
the notes, the story is really told of Zopyrus and Socrates. "Polemon
was the only writer on physiognomy known to the Arabs, and Socrates is
not very different in its Arabic form from Hippocrates, who was far
better known."
570/21359. -^ chace at hem that ther in Boioe. "To row" here means
" to swim." We may compare Beoxmdf, 1. 512 :
G92 Notes. Pages 573-617, lines 21508-23107.
" pa git on sund reon,
pasr git eagor-streSm earmum fehton."
"Then you swam in the sea
Where you covered the ocean-stream with your arms."
573/21508. ^ja?t"Jiys = palms of the hands. "But it is such safe
travelling in Spain that one may carry gold in the pawn of his hand." —
lloicelVs Letters (Nares).
576/21583. In thylke dyrke fyr (nat bryht). We may compare with
this line Cyuewulf s idea of tiie appearance of the flames of hell.
" tionne eall j^reo on efen nimecS
Won fyres wa;hn wide tosomne
Se swearta lig."— C7im-i, Pt, III. 11. 963-5.
" When tlie pallid surge of fire, the swarthy flame
Shall seize all those tliree tilings, at once, alike,
And far and wide.'' — Gollancz's trans.
585/21932. Wrappyd. This seems to stand for rapt, ravished or
carried away. Cf. Ferrex and Porrex:
" His noble limmes in such proportion cast
As would have wrapt a sillie woman's thought."
It cannot be taken in its ordinary sense, since tlie nest line contradicts
it. Possibly, however, it might be metathesis of warpyd, cast.
590/22095. The Gystexns. Tlie order of the Cistercians Avas founded
towards the end of the eleventh century by Robert, Abbot of Moleme, in
Burgundy. He endeavoured to restore the exact observance of the rule
of St. Benedict in his monastery, but failing, retired with twenty monks
to Citeaux, near Ciialons, where he founded the first monastery of the
Cistercian order.
The order of Clugni was the first branch of the Benedictine order. It
was founded in 910, by Abbot Beruon at Clugni, on the Garonne. The
Cluniac monasteries were remarkable for tlie severity of their discipline.
The Carthusians were founded in 1080 by a certain Bruno, professor of
Philosophy at Paris. The first monastery was built at Chartreux near
Grenoble. Strict seclusion and almost perpetual silence were distinguish-
ing points in the discipline of the order.
Fratres Minures was the name applied in humility by St. Francis of
Assi.si to the order of monks instituted by him, better known as the
Franciscans.
Preaching Friars was another name for the Dominicans, who had
received special authority from the pope to preach. At first the work of
preaching was not permitted to friars.
597/22356. Tovxhed. Can this stand for io-sc7ieri, meaning " divided,
separated," from M.E. to-schSden? Stowe has couched, which makes
good sense.
598/22417. Somme caUen hir Placebo. See note to p. 395/14654.
6I5/23030. The space of xxxix yere. This is one of the indications
from which we are enabled to gain some knowledge concerning the life of
De Guileville. The following account, of the entrance of Envy into the
monastery, is probably the reflection of some actual experience of the
writer's.
6I7/23107. frolarje. Neither Godefroy nor Littre give this word. _ It
seems liowever to be connected with fruler, the ordinary sense of wliicli
is to touch lightly. Littre saj's, "(Berry.) fruler, battre, dtriller; freler,
nieme sens ; genev. fruukr, norm, freuler. D'apres Uiez, froler est pour
Notes. Pages 620-660, lines 23249-24653. 693
f rotter, dim. de frotter. On pourrait croire aussi qu'il est Tpouv frosdar, dc
froisser."
620/23249. Terra sibifrnges. Ovid. Ibis. 107-8:
"Terra til)i fruijes, amnis tibi deneget undas
Deneget adflatus ventus et aura suo.'^," etc.
Verard quotes sixteen lines.
633/23618. Tlie Prophete Ezechiel. Ezekiel xvi. 49 : " Behold, this was
tlie iniquity of thy sister Sodom, pride, fubiess of bread, ami abundance
of idleness was in her and in her daughters, neither did she strengthen the
hand of the poor and needy."
635/23701. took of Egypt the Tresour. See G-en. xi. 2 and xii. 35.
637/23773. In Egipt whilom. See Gen. xli.
645/24093. Seyn Ponle hym-silfe saith. See Acts xxvii. 31.
655/24443. 'ii^ylk is nothyng elles. See Arist. Hist. Animalium, B. vii.
iii. 2.
653/24620. As Barlam telleth of a kyng. This story is also found in
the Talmud, where we are told that a certain rich man released a slave
and sent him forth with a ship of merchandise to seek his fortune. The
slave was wrecked upon an island and lost all he had, but the people of
the island received him with acclaTnitions and made him their king.
Tlie slave, amazed and dazzled, could not understand the reason of
his good fortune, but on inquiring of those around him he was told that
the island was inhabited by spirits who had prayed to God that He
would send them j'early a man to rule over them. This prayer had been
granted, but each king was permitted to reign for one year only, and at
the end of that time was stripped of all and conveyed to a desolate unin-
habited island. Former kings had been content to enjoy their year of
power without considering the future, but he, if he were wise, would send
workmen to the island, to till the ground and erect houses, in order that
when the time came for his removal thither he might find a fertile and
inhabited place ready to receive him.
The slave, wiser than his predecessors, followed this advice, and upon
the expiration of his year of power, entered upon a new kingdom, in
which he might henceforth dwell in security and enjoyment.
The story was known to De Guileville in the romance of Barlaam, and
Josaphat, which was one of the ricliest storehouses of legend of the
Middle Ages. It is told in a Greek book, long ascribed to John of
Damascus. M. H. Zotenberg, however, holds the opinion, in which
Gaston Paris concurs, that it was composed a hundred years earlier, in
the first half of the seventh century, by a monk of the convent of St. Saba.
The story of Barlaam and Josaphat is supposed to be a Christianized
version of the life of Buddha. Barlaam was a Christian hermit, who, in
the third or fourth centur}-, converted an Indian prince called Josapliat,
and as a means to his end made use of a large number of ancient folk-
tales and fables, which he interpreted spiritually.
The romance was translated into nearly every European language
during the Middle Ages. For a full account of it see Poemes et le'gend^es
dn Moyen Age by Gaston Paris, and Barlaam and Josaphat, English
Lives of the Buddha, by .Joseph Jacobs.
66O/24653. As whylom ded'e seynt Loivys. The prayers and fastings,
the alms, and compassion of St. Lewis, "his mercy meynt with ryghtwes-
nesse" may be illustrated by many incidents and habits of his life.
Amongst the religious or charitable monuments erected by him were the
604 Notes. Page G60, line 24653.
abbey of noyaiiniont, on tlie building of wliicli he sometimes worked with
liis own hands, several hospitals, tlie two monasteries of Franciscans and
Dominicans in Paris, and many churches and chapels.
He was accustomed to indulge in man}' of the practices of asceticism,
such as the wearing of hair-cloth, the use of tlie discipline, and strict con-
trol of his appetites; but he never allowed these practices to become
obtrusive or to interfere with the proper execution of his royal duties.
Towards the poor he displayed always great compassion, "often
serving them at table, washing their feet, and visiting them in the
liospitkls" {Butlers Lives of the Saints). "He protected the poor from
the oppressions of the great, and would not suffer his own brotliers to
pass the limits of law and equity." Ho led two crusades, both of which,
however, proved disastrous to his armies, and died himself in 1270, of the
pestilence which attacked his second expedition at Tunis.
695
GLOSSARY.
a, adj. all, I79/6838.
a, prep, on ; a syde, on her side, 89/
335°-
a. vb. have, 7/253.
abaisshed, abaysshed, pj). abashed,
6I/2296, 76/2858, 173/6593, 284/
I0355-
abuye, adv. at bay, 6I8/23143.
abrayde, vh. (1) speak, 2O/739, 106/
4025; pret. spoke, 23/878, 161/
6143. (2) cry out, 2O8/7415;
pret. cried out, 228/8223, 242/
8759. (3) upbraid, 89/3365.
abusyon, n. deception, IO2/3852.
abyggeii, vb. pay for, 492/18440.
abyt, abyte, vb. abides, endures, 2/43,
171/6532, 626/23358.
accorde, vb. agree, 2O8/7424, 213/
7602, 240/8663 ; PP- ygreed, 217/
7786.
acroche, vb. lay hold of, 4I4/15392,
48I/17976.
adawed, pp. awakened, 7/226.
adewhen, vb. bedew, 237/8551.
aduersyte, n. adversity, 12.3/4832.
aduerte, aduerten, vb. consider, 96/
3603, 107/4033, 142/5437.
adust, adj. burniug, 489/18308. See
Note.
aermaiicy, n. aeroraancy, divination
by means of the winds, 552/
20708.
afterd, aiferyd, adj. afraid, 64/2403,
204/7286.
affere, afferre, adv. afar, 2II/7534,
24(;/89i2.
afforce, vb, strengthen, 2I2/7566;
2^res. afforceth, 278/10125.
afl'ray, n. (1) fear, 46/1712, 111/
4202. (2) attack, 204/7 269.
affte that, conj. according as, 159/
6072.
aifye, vb. confide, 391/14470, 558/
20915.
aforen, aforn, adv. before, 69/2582,
74/2759, etc.
afowndryd, j^P- foundered, 374/
13826.
after, affter, 2)'>'cp- according to, 74/
2780, II8/4477, 236/8505, etc.
agaas, n. magpie or jay, 389/14415.
ageyn, prep, against, B8/3325, 94/
3527, 127/4837.
aggreggyng,7i,. increasing, II2/4240.
agilf, pj). offended, deceived, A B C,
532/19912.
ago, agon, p^p. gone, 224/8o47, 136/
5184, etc.
agrysed, j9p. horrified, II/411.
aiourne, vb. imp. cite, summon, ABG,
533/19948.
a-knowe, 1 acknowledge, 11 9/45 16;
to ben a-knowe, to acknowledge,
130/4955.
albe, conj. albeit, 22/826 ; al be yt
so, although, 145/5 5 56.
albeston, n. asbestos, 238/86o2. See
Note.
alday, adv. always, 82/3074, 92/
3449-
alder, of all, .45 0,530/19874; alder-
fyrst, first of all, 7I/2657; alder-
liyest, highest of all, I29/4922;
alderlast, last of all, 228/8114.
alengthe, adv. along, at full length,
140/5346.
algate, conj. since, 327/i20i8.
algatys, adv. always, 155/5 893, 204/
7288.
allegenient, n. remission, relief, 108/
4095, 121/4602, 596/22334.
allegge, vh. alleviate, 7I/2663 ; alleg-
geth, 6II/22877.
almesse, n. alms, II9/4524.
alowe, adv. low, below, I92/7130.
also, conj. as, 1 68/64 15.
amat, amaat, adj. dismayed, amazed,
.34/1297, 647/24159.
amende, vb. give satisfaction, 224/
8061.
amendement, n. reparation, 147/
5617.
696
Glossary.
amendyng, n. amendment, 46/1718.
amcuuse, vh. diminish, 635/23686;
pr.part. amennsyng, 633/23613.
ammonycyon, n. admonition, 71/
2645.
among, (idv. at times, 306/iii8i.
ampte, n. ant, 277/ioioi, 280/ioi88.
aucille, n. hand-maiden, ABG, 531/
19899.
and, conj. if, 72/2671, II7/4464, etc.;
and if, except, I33/5072.
annethe, adv. hardly, 17^/6842. See
unnetlie.
annoy, n. annoyance, 229/8231.
anoon, adv. immediately ; annoon
ryght, immediately, IO6/3992.
answeryng, pr.part. corresponding,
159/6070.
anuUe, vh. destroy, do away with,
32/1220.
apallen, vh. enfeeble, 94/3528.
aparceved, j>2). perceived, I38/5269.
apayd, appayyd, pp. pleased, satis-
fied, 7G/2840, 8U/3004, 155/5896,
etc.
apayre, apeja-e,-?;?). spoil, become less,
21/786, 340/12496; pp. apeyred,
127/4849. .
apechyd, ^p. impeached, I6O/6114.
apertly, adv. openly, 536/20072.
apparayllede, pp. apparelled, 232/
8360.
appartene, vh. belong, 274/9970.
appelle, vh. challenge, 860/13290.
apryved, adj. approved, 146/ 5603.
armole, n. armhole, armpit, 315/
11561.
armure, n. armour, 2O2/7229, 212/
7598, 230/8269, etc.
armvrer, n. armourer, 2II/7547.
arretten, vh. account, ascribe, 449/
16731-
arrew, inter j. Ml/ 12767.
arsmetryk, n. aritiunetic, 314/i 1490.
arwe, n. arrow, 212/7573, 214/7653.
arwh, adj. cowardly, 490/ 18364.
as, conj. than, 78/2914, etc.; as if,
686/23743.
ascrye, vh. call upon, 360/ 1 3291 ;
pjp. askryed, challenged, accused,
36O/13263.
askawnce, adv. aside, 1 66/6333.
assautys, n. assaults, 2O4/7281, 211/
7543-
assay, n. trial, 289/8642, 427/15871.
assaye, vb. undertake, try, 62/2323,
71/2637, 167/6351.
assent, n. opinion, accord, 134/5 loi.
asseth, n. satisfaction (Fr. assez),
120/4555.
assoyl, vh. solve, explain, I57/5997;
imper. 267/9722.
assoylle, vh.pr.sij. absolve, 69/2586.
assurance, n. pledge, 52/1944.
assure, vh. rely, 2/29.
asterte, vh. escape, 852/12964.
astonyd, pp. astonished, 242/8736.
at,pr'ep>. in or to, 314/i 1496 ; at two,
in two, 67/2504.
atame, vb. broach, enter upon, 480/
17945, 645/24081.
a-thynke, vh. displease, 94/3532.
avale, vb. drop down, 885/14245;
pp. cast down, 274/9984, 278/
10130.
avannce, vb. advance, 82/3078, 128/
4872.
avaunt, n. boast, 8I8/11661.
avauntage, n. advantage, I3O/5001,
149/5681, etc.
avaunte, vb. boast, 55/2046.
avayl, n. advantage, 96/3631.
avaylleth, vb. pres. avails, 222/7988.
avayting, pr. p. awaiting, 126/4808.
aventure, n. chance, I6O/6110, 217/
7796.
aventyng, n. vent, 887/14332.
avout(e)rye, n. adultery, 864/13433.
avowe, vh. acknowledge, permit,
591/22143.
avys, n. (1) consideration, 72/2709,
97/3663. (2) judgment, IOO/3768,
239/8644. (8) opinion, I53/5S52.
(4) understanding, I58/6038, 167/
6365.
avyse, vh. advise, I48/5634 ; pp. in-
formed, 146/5575.
av3'se, adj. discreet, well-informed,
150/5727.
avysely, adv. advisedly, 99/3750.
avysement, n. discretion, considera-
tion, 65/2447, 153/6035.
avysyon, n. vision, I6/586, I7/635,
33.8/12243.
awayt, adv. in wait, watching, 10/
371.
awhapyd, pp. astonished, I72/6542,
647/24159.
awhter, n. altar, 86/323oa.
awmaylle, n. enamel, I9/690.
Glossary.
097
awmener, n. almoner, IO5/3983 ; pi.
awmeiierys, 245/8858.
awntre, vh. adventure, 576/2i6io.
awreke, pp. avenged, 89/3329, 180/
6885.
awstynys, n. Augustinians, I5/536.
awys, n. 7I/2642. See avys.
axe, vb. ask, IOI/3802, 154/5862,
120/4570; pp. yaxyd, 190/7048.
ay, n. (
See ey,
J12, B88/14361.
baas, adj. low, 402/14898.
bacyn, n. beacon, 286/8491.
bakke, n. bat, 420/ 156 18.
balke, n. to make a baike, to
blunder, mistake, fail, I68/6384.
bandoun, n. power, disposal, juris-
diction, 72/2688, 177/6753, 514/
19256.
baret, n. strife, 220/79 13, 486/18192.
barmfel, n. leather apron, 425/15828,
427/15907.
batayll, n. battle, 212/7561, 218/
7832, etc.
baudrek, n. baldrick, girdle, 647/
24144.
bawm, n. balm, 92/3460, 298/io882.
bayard, n. (bay) horse, 304/11138.
beere, n. bear, 230/8495.
beffyl, vh. pret. befell, 288/10330.
befull, adj. slioidd he lefuU, lawful,
479/17913.
behest, n. promise, II9/4518, 869/
13635-
behiiite, behyhte, vh. pret. promised,
1 68/6206, 2.32/8373 ; jip. behyht,
behight, 1 66/6334, 587/220I2 ;
suhjunc. behote, 687/21998; pr.
p. byhotynge, 687/21979.
be-iape, vh. beguile, 871/13688.
beleve, n. creed, 394/14604.
belwys, bylwes, n. bellows, 379/
13990, 886/14284.
ben, vh. pres. pi. are, 88/3306.
here hem so on haude, deceive
them, 6OO/22469.
bereth me an hand, flatters me, 387/
14316.
bern, vb. bear, 28/1031, I66/6322.
berthene, n. burden, 359/13248.
beseke, vh. beseech, 162/6 172.
beseyn, 2^P- dressed, provided, 21/
871,313/11468.
besmys, n. brooms, rods, 319/11713.
bessellys, n. 8O6/1 1 191 . See Note,
best, n. beast, 9I/3429, 242/8742.
besyde, besyden, adv. aside, 114/
4334, 4341-
bet, adj. better, 6I/2282, II5/4377,
etc.
bewte, n. beauty, I8I/6897, 218/
7806.
beyn, vh. buy, 286/8523, 25O/9035 ;
pr. sg. 2. beyst, 260/9033.
bit, vh. pres. ind. bids, 666/24489.
blent, p2). blinded, 66/2428, 138/
5253, 292/10674.
blyue, adv. quickly, 94/3546, 126/
4813, etc. ; as blyue, immediately,
I6I/5763.
bobbaunce, n. ostentation, 387/
14307, 389/14403.
bocchyd, jjp. swollen, 489/18328.
bocli, 11. hump, swelling, 489/18297 ;
^^Lbochches, 287/8565.
boden, j^)^'- commanded, 5OO/18712.
bolde, vb. embolden, 8O/2983.
bole, ?t. bull, 354/13029.
bolle, pp. inflated, 378/13982.
bollyng, n. swelling, IG8/4074.
bombardys, n. instruments like bas-
soons, 886/14303.
bonche, vh. strike, knock about, 367/
I3S39-
bonche, n. bunch, hump, 489/18294.
booden, |>p. bidden, 97/3672.
bordoun, n. pilgrim's staff, 17/6i2
et passiin.
borgli, n. borough, I43/5456 ; pi.
borwes, 294/10747.
botaylle, n. limits, boundary, 98/
3696. Bee Note,
bote, n. remedy, 322/ii8i4, ^54/
24429.
botevaunt, n. a game, 492/18427.
See Note.
botore, n. bittern, 864/13031.
bowgys, n. bags (O.Fr. boulge,
bouge), 247/8942.
boyst, 11. box, I48/5466, 899/14792.
boystous, adj. rough, churlish, 89/
• 3331.2O8/7436.
brayd, n. throw, twist, 661/24325.
braydest, vb. pr. resemblest, 246/
brenne, vb. btn-n, 5O7/18984; pp.
brent, 96/3574, 108/3900, 121/
4591.
breiinyng, n. burning, 78/2723.
698
Glossary.
breste, vh. burst, 428/15930.
brestyng, n. bursting-, 887/14331.
bresures, n. bruises, 6I9/23210.
brocbe, vb. liasten, spur, 353/13007.
broche, n. spCcar, spine of Ledyehog,
419/15582.
bromys, n. brooms, 92/3475.
brond, n. sword, 227/8i55 ; fl.
brondys, 227/8 180.
bronstoon, n. sulphur, 422/15676.
brood, adj. broad, 127/4845.
brooke, adj. broken, 46O/17160.
brose, vh. bruise, IO7/4066.
brotyl, cal]. brittle, 278/ioi 18, 279/
10146.
brotyhiesse, n. brittleness, 279/
10157.
brustlys, n. bristles, 368/13594.
bry hours, n. beggars, 478/17885.
bryd, n. bird, 88/3313, 2GO/9431.
bryguunt, n. robber, brigand, 3/70 ;
pi. brigauutys, 2O4/7274.
brygge, n. bridge, 409/1; 185.
burdon, n. pilgrim's staff, I72/6575.
See bordoun.
but, conj. except, 77/2893, IO8/4096,
etc. ; but yiff, except, 106/590 1.
b^- and by, adv. one by one, bit by
bit, 4/146, 93/3495, 122/4653.
bydde, vh. pray, beseech, 555/
2081 1,
bj'ggere, n. buyer, 476/17787.
'lyggyng. n. buying, 482/18020.
bysine, n. besom, broom, IO6/4014,
122/4632.
byst, vh. pr. ind. 2. biddest, 255/
9225; j)r.3. byt, commands, bids,
1 68/64 10, 358/12041.
byth, vh. fv. pi. are, I3O/4943.
caas, n. case, 86/3222, I75/6677 ;
par caas, (1) suppose, by
chance, 151/5763. (2) for example,
perhaps, 160/6 108.
cnffe, n. cliaff (of corn), 34/1278.
calle, 71. caul, web, net, 514/19269;
pi. callys, 596/22339.
callyn, vh. call, 461 /i 7202.
callyoun, n. pebble, 4I8/15552, 425/
15815.
carence, n. lack, 3O/1144.
cast aforn, vh. foresee, 2I4/7640.
caste, vh. purpose, 3OI/11014;
castestow, dost thou purpose,
308/1 1283.
cast hyr, vh. pivt. set herself,
purposed, 4O/1500, I43/5447.
catel, n. property, 25O/9034.
celerys, n. cellars, 2O6/7330.
cely, adj. innocent, 288/10510, 439/
16357.
cene, n. (Holy) Supper, I21/4616.
centyloge, n. 550/2o6i6. See Note,
cerclie, vh. search, II7/4444; pr. p.
cerchyng, I8/663 ; 2^F- cerchyd,
111/4199.
certys, adv. certainly, 88/3302, 153/
5846.
chalenge, vh. claim, 44I/16433.
chaniberere, chaumberere, n. serv-
ant, 98/3748, 100/3765, 104/3922.
char, 71. chariot, 627/23401.
charge, n. (1) charge, task, 85/
3196, 143/5470. (2) load, 208/
7430-
charge, vh. charge, burden, 74/2781,
275/10002, 67/2519.
chasteleyne, n. chatelaine, 608/
22785.
chaumbre, n. chamber, room, 106/
3992, 203/7251.
chaumpartye, champartye, n. re-
sistance, competition, contest,
I6I/6148, 228/8193, 647/24174.
See Note,
chaunceler, n. chancellor I2O/4580.
chauntei>lure, n. song and weeping,
2/30. See Note,
chauntpartye, n. 262/9508. See
chaumpartye.
cheff, tliis the, above all, 133/5o6r.
chek maat, j^p- check-mate, 172/
6541, 234/8440.
cheker, a. chess-board, 468/17271.
cher, chere, 11. cheer, countenance,
appearance, manner, I/23, 89/
333i> I't5/S543-
cherte, cheerte, n. love, dearness,
charity, 123/4702, 6OI/22530.
cheryssliynge, adj. nourishing, 121/
4619.
ches, n. jess, 372/13739.
chese, chesyn, vh. choose, 65/2431,
I67/6346.
cheventayne, n. chieftain, 38I/14074.
chevysaunce, n. bargain, profit,
437/18234.
chose, n. chosen flock, elect, 12/
426.
elaml), vh. prct. climbed, 69/2566.
Glossary.
609
clarre, n. a wine, 348/12830. See
Note,
clepd, pp. called, I6I/6126.
cler, adv. clearly, 87/3289.
clere, adj. bright, I75/6685.
clergie, n. clerkship, learning, 287/
10464.
clobbyd, adj. clubbed, 288/10337.
cloos, pp. (1) closed, I69/6447.
(2) enclosed, 163/6212, 222/7985.
cloos, 11. closh, a game, 306/iii8i.
See Note,
closour, closure, n. enclosure, ^/s;i7,
56/2117.
cloystrer, n. cloisteral monk, 594/
22248.
clyket, n. catch, latch, 352/12967.
coarte, coharte, vb. coerce, worry,
48/1782, 657/24545.
coffyn, n. box, 287/10454, 593/22223.
coky], n. shell, 237/8547.
collusions, n. prevarications, 180/
6882.
colverhows, n. dove-cot, 44.S/i 6509.
colys, coolys, n. broth, 413/15352,
415/15437.
colyt, n. acolyte (Palsgrave: 'Collet,
the seconde order, acolite'), 58/
2182a.
comensal, n. habitual guest, table
companion, 6OI/22529.
commytted, i^p. sent out, 85/3205.
compace, n. stratagem, 4O5/15043.
compasse, vb. measure, encompass,
157/5976, 183/7000.
complyn, n. compline, tlie last
service of the day in monasteries,
66I/24711.
comwne, adj. common, general or
universal, 68/2365, I7I/6527.
comwne, vb. commune, I7I/6528.
concerne, vb. regard, 248/8983.
conceyue, vb. understand, I7O/6460.
conduite, vb. guide, 46/1732.
condygnely, adv. worthily, 130/
4937-
conge, n. leave, permission, 163/
6197, 245/8850, 297/10848.
coniunt, ^j5. conjoined, I49/5682.
coniurysoun, n. conjuration, 498/
18662.
consnyl, counsayl, n. counsel, 96/
3602, 217/7763.
constannce, n. constancy, firmness,
206/7345, 22.8/8004.
PILGKIMAGE.
consuetude, n. custom, 6IO/22858.
contagyous, adj. foul, noxious, 367/
13532, 568/21308.
conterplete, vb. plead against, 147/
5600.
contrarionste, n. contrariousness,
2O8/7440.
contraryouste, n. accident, impedi-
ment, 7/230, 398/14742.
contrayre, adj. contrary, 78/2710,
129/4902.
contre, n. country, I76/6702.
contune, vb. continue, I7O/6486;
p}). contunyd, 4/125.
conuersacion, n. course of life, 276/
10041.
conve^'ed, |>p. accompanied, 134/
5093-
conyecte, vb. conjecture, 496/18593.
coorbyd, corbyd, pp. bowed, 374/
13825, 46O/17167.
cop, coppe, n. summit, 278/10138,
521/19526.
coquynerye, n. roguery, 477/17827.
corage, n. heart, 9/313, 306/1 1203.
coragous, adj. courageous, 2I9/7844.
cordeler, «. a machine for rope-
making (N. E. D.), a rope-maker,
654/24413.
cornemose, n. bagpipe, 389/14410;
j}l. cornemusys, 886/14303.
cornowler, n. cherry-tree (Fr. cor-
nillier), 288/10339.
corour, n. courier, 65O/24262.
coryously, adv. by sequence, 239/
8626.
cost, n. side, 86/1341, I24/4741.
costeyynge, jires. p. going by the
side, 346/12749.
couenable, covenable, becoming,
proper, fit, 67/2490, 244/8831,
etc.
couert, pp. covered, II4/4347.
couertly, adv. covertly, secretly,
II8/4269.
counfortable, adj. comfortable, 237/
8562.
coupable, adj. guilty, 82/3061.
courtyne, n. a small courtyard, 282/
8348.
courtyned, pp. curtained, 29I/10631.
coy, adj. quiet, retiring, 287/10468,
408/ 1 5 167.
crampysshyuge, adj. cramjping, 874/
13823.
z z
700
Glossary.
creaunce, 'M. belief, I8I/6900, 691 1,
6924, 259/9407.
credence, n. belief, 140/5 336.
crepawd, n. toad, 42I/15652.
crepyl, n. cripple, 46I/17211.
criaunce, n. belief, 53O/19851.
crochet, n. crook, 482/1S015. See
kroket.
crokke, n. pitcher, 390/ 14460.
croos, n. cross, I8O/6852.
croppe, n. top of a tree, 322/ii8i3,
521/19525.
crowde, n. fiddle, 38O/14265.
curat, n. care-taker, guardian, 85/
3185-
cure, n. care, solicitude, 56/21 18;
care, 85/3190; set no cure, care
not, 124/4718; dyde hys besy
cure, did his best, I62/6155.
cure, vh. cover, 59/2224 i PP- cured,
6O4/22621.
curteisye, n. courtesy, I52/5803.
curteys, adj. courteous, 87/3268.
curteysly, adv. courteously, 106/
3997,4017.
curyouste, 71. fastidiousness, nicety,
350/12884.
cusyuer, n. cook, 4I6/15443.
eyroinancye, n. chiromancy or divi-
nation by the hand, 564/21 157.
cyvyle, adj. civil law, 428/15916.
dallyawne, dalyaunce, n. converse,
sport, 14/520, 215/7709,
dampnable, adj. to be condemned,
damyselle, n. maiden, 241/87 18.
daren, vh. lurk, 4O8/15160.
dareyne, vh. (to) settle by battle, 150/
5720.
daunger, n. power, 255/9232.
dawntyng, n. taming, 33O/12136.
debonayre, adj. usually gentle, cour-
teous, gracious, IO7/4044.
deceyuable, adj. deceitful, 235/8490.
deceyvaunce, n. deceit, 236/8498.
declyn, n. declination, 92/3447.
decljaie, vb. turn aside, deviate, 131/
4980, 232/8347.
dede, adj. dead, 92/3468.
dediedest, vb. pret. didst dedicate,
47/note.
deere, dere, vb. injure, 65/2433, 123/
4668 ; subj. 1 84/70 1 6.
dees, n. dice, 306/1 1 193.
defie, vb. digest, (cause to) decay,
253/9160; 2^2^. defyed, 35O/12908.
dcgre, n. degree, 73/2725.
deiect, pp. cast down, 451/i68o8.
delyt, n. delight, I37/5207, 154/
5869.
delytable, adj. delightful, 27I/9856.
deme, demen, deniene, demyn, vb.
judge, condenm, 65/2423,86/3241,
149/5694, 222/7987; p-ei. denij-te,
333/12238; p2). demyd, I68/6412;
pres. p. demynge, 74/2776.
demeur, adj. demure, 145/5 543.
demeyue, domain, n. possession,
dominion, 8O/2977, 355/13077.
dent, 11. stroke. Thonder dent, clap
of thunder, 389/14400.
departe, vb. divide, 67/2504, 223/
8009 ; p2}. departyd, divided,
scattered, 67/2496, 144/5 5 16.
departyng, n. separation, 5^/1971.
departysoun, n. departure, 503/
18848.
depeynt, pp. painted, 566/20843.
depoos, depos, n. deposit, stock,
268/9745, 3O6/11185.
dere, vb. injure, 5IO/19124.
descryve, vb. describe, II6/4389,
205/7325.
despyt, n. scorn, contempt, con-
tumely, 122/4660, 209/7465 ;
cause of scorn, IO2/3855.
d espy tons, adj. spiteful, 247/8932.
desteyne, vb. stain, 92/3473.
determyne, vb. end, 555/20827.
devaunt, n. a game, 492/18428. See
Note.
dever, deuer, n. duty, 47/1774, 93/
3508, 242/8725.
devoyded, pp. cleared away,
emptied, IOI/3831, IIO/4163 ;
pres. devoydeth, does away, 133/
5052.
devys, n. opinion, IO6/4020 ; pUm,
122/4636.
devyse, vh. tell, explain, set forth,
present, declare, devise, relate,
arrange, design, 62/2322,76/2828,
94/3520, 110/4170, 152/5816, 157/
5996, 179/6826, 202/7220.
deye, deyen, vh. die, II3/4298, 221/
7944-
deyete, n. deity, 84/3138.
deynoiis, deyngnows, adj. disdain-
ful, 131/5000,420/15594.
Glossary.
701
differre, vh. put away, 657/24538.
disclaundre, n. disgrace, 293/10704.
discresse, vh. diminish, 683/23610.
distonrble, vh. disturb, trouble, 204/
7270 ; pp. dystourbled, 526/19725.
distruyen, vh. destroy, 653/24374 ;
pp. distruyed, 689/23858.
do, 71. doe, 225/8100.
do, don, done. vh. do, cause, make,
124/4716, 92/3460, 129/4909, 138/
5264 ; pres. doth, I68/6409. be to
do, ought to be done, 7/262. ye
... ha do, ye have done, 146/
5574. have a-do, 2IO/7516, 218/
781 1, they do no for, they pay
no attention, I7I/6524. I dyde
upon, I put on, 2O8/7410 ; imp..
pi. dotli, 241/8705 ; dyst, dist,
pret. didst, III/4209, II2/4231.
dystow, didst thou, III/4211.
dongel, n. dung-hill, 267/9714, 276/
10050.
donne, adj. dun, IOI/3830.
doole, 11. grief, 62O/23223.
doom, n. judgment, 1 68/64 16, 1^2/
6555 ; P^- (ioomys, 170/6497.
dor, doore, vh. dare, 262/9528, 277/
10090, 603/2 2 5 89.
dortour, dortoure, n. dormitory, 592/
22191, 6O5/22658.
dotous, adj. doubtful, I66/6307, 370/
13662.
doubylnesse, n. duplicity, 57/2137.
doute, n. problem, fear, IOI/3802,
425/15799.
doute, vh. fear, 68/2558; pret. dout-
ede, feared, expected, I45/5532;
thow doutest, thou didst wonder,
I65/6278.
dowhe, dowe, n. dove, 378/13964,
579/21724.
AiaA, pp. dreaded, feared, 68/2549;
pret. 179/6838.
drauht, n. behaviour, treatment of
others, 46/1720.
drawlyng, n. slavering, 349/12853.
dred, drede, n. doubt, 79/2972, 142/
5443-
dredful, dredefful, adj. stern, causing
dread to others, 44/1667, -^90/
18364.
dresse, vh. cause, prepare, direct,
103/3889, 442/16462; wield, 114/
4332 ; arrange, place, set, 129/
4910, 183/6994, 203/7236.
dreynt, p>P- drenched, drowned, 292/
10678; ydreynt, 349/12843.
duete, n. duty, 8I/3045, I8I/6920.
dure, xh. endure, 233/ 84 10.
duresse, n. severity, 22O/7889, 470/
17557.
dwelle, vh. hesitate, delay, 88/3327 ;
wait, IO6/4005 ; consider, 158/
6033; abide, I8O/6859.
dyde vpon, vh. pret. sij. put on, 208/
7410.
dyfface, vh. deface, injure, 3I/1184;
pret. dyffaced, 82/1205.
dyffaute, n. fault, 69/2590; pil. dyf-
faiites, 145/5549.
dyffence, n. prohibition, 295/10775.
dyffendyd,_p^j. forbidden, 295/10774,
297/10854.
dygne, digne, adj. worthy, 107/
4049, 244/8801.
dyhte, vh. pret. prepared, 4I3/15360.
dymes, n. tithes, 49/i8i8, 642/23967.
dyrk, dyrke, adj. dark, 99/3742, 101/
3830.
dvrked, pp. darkened, become dark,
"139/5186.
dyrknesse, n. darkness, I86/5186,
I68/6390, 192/7106,7118.
dysavayl, n. disadvantage, 299/
109 1 9.
dysclaundered, pp. disgraced, 290/
10595.
dyscure, vh. discover, publish, 263/
9550; pp. dyscured, 7/233.
dysesse, n. disease, discomfort, 62/
2326, 168/6194.
dysfourme, vh. deform, I66/6342.
dysguesyly, adv. hideously, strange-
ly, 465/17342.
dysguyse, adj. strange, monstrous,
468/17282.
dysioyiit, n. perjilexity, dilemma,
232/8357, 8379, 367/13527.
dysobeisaunce, n. disobedience, 80/
1125.
dysparple, vh. scatter, 886/14298.
dyspence, n. outlay, expence, 308/
1 1259.
dyspleasaunce, n. discomfort, dis-
pleasure, 229/8231, 232/8378.
dysport, n. pleasure, joy, IO3/3897.
dyspoyllen, vh. strip, I4/499.
dyspurveyed, pp. unprovided, de-
prived of, 55/2049. dispurveyed,
659/24619.
702
Glossary.
(lysseuereth, vh. prcs. departs, I/16.
(lystresse, vh. distrain, 472/17655.
(lystreyne, vh. strain, afiiict, 427/
I
dystreyned,^j^.stretclied, 326/11957.
dysiisance, n. disuse, want of cus-
tom, 229/8262.
dyswarre, adv. unaware, 45O/16765.
dyuertycle, n. by-path, wayside
shelter (N.E.D.), 439/16351.
echon, each one, 82/3085, 84/3159,
85/3183, etc.
efft, adv. again, 86/3221.
egal, adj. just, 67/2491 ; equal, 147/
5612, 219/7842.
egge, n. edge, ()4/24io, 7I/2664; 2^1-
eggys, 66/2475. ^
ek, eke, conj. also, 70/26 12, 75/2807,
etc. ; ek also, also, 78/2933.
Elenchus, Elenchis, logical refuta-
tion (see Note), 45/1671, 1683,
3I8/11648; (jen. Elenchorum, 45/
1670.
fUaat, ellat, adj. presumptuous,
elated, 55/2058, 68/2530, 299/
10915.
elm, n. helmet, 213/7608.
eltlie, n. health, well-being, 46/1718,
121/4601.
enibrawded, jjijtj. embroidered, 250/
9038.
enierawd, 01. emerald, 239/86i6.
emerlyoun, n. merlin hawk, 372/
13737-
empechementys, n. hindrances, 22/
820, 204/7276.
emplaetres, n. plasters, 648/24211.
empryse, rj,. enterprise, 586/21965.
enbrace, vh. clasp, encompass, 208/
7414, 235/8475 ; 2^P- enbracyd,
208/743 1,
enchace, n. drive away, 11 2/4232.
encombre, vh. obstruct, 502/ 18809.
encombrous, adj. troublesome, hin-
dering, 309/11302, 320/11755.
encomerous, adj. cumbersome, 489/
1 83 1 9.
encress, n. increase, II5/4381.
endeles,adli;. endlessly, without end,
132/5018.
endyte, vh. point out, 8O/2980.
engluyd, ^jij9. cnsTiared, 564/21 142.
engyn, n. skill, wit, 94/3553, 140/
5327,409/15211.
enherytour, n. inheritor, 47/1771.
enlwmj'ne, vh. give light, 192/7 107.
enoynted, jj^;. anointed, 86/1349.
enqueryn, vb. inquire, 66/2470.
enspyre, vb. put forth, 92/3459.
ensure, vh. pres. assure, 85/3189,
104/3937._
entame, vh. injure, cut open, ABC,
530/19869.
entaylle, n. fashion, 558/20937.
entencioun, n. purpose, understand-
ing, 53/1983, 172/6576.
entend, vh. pres. look steadfastly,
98/3683.
entende, vh. to be intent, 68/2532,
277/10103.
entendement, n. discretion, under-
standing, 64/2413, 138/5254.
entent, entente, n. intention, under-
standing, mind, 69/2564, 86/3225,
IO8/4092, 121/4601, etc. If I made
to your entent, if I pretended, 146/
5562.
enter, entere, adj. entire, 74/2762,
117/4465, etc.
enterly, adv. entirely, 87/3273.
entre, n. entry, 214/7668.
envye, n. inclination, 354/13050.
envyroun, adv. round about, 176/
6700, 6703.
er, n. ear, 88/3316; erys, pL 164/
6247.
erdys, 71. herdsmen, 24O/8684.
eryng, n. hearing, 1 66/6304, 172/
6548.
esches, n. chess-men, 468/17274.
especyal, adj. private, particular,
104/3932 ; in especyal, adv.
secretly, I45/5526, I5O/5738.
esperaunce, n. hope, I9I/7071.
espye, vh. perceive, I42/5429.
estaiys, n. classes of people, I/26.
etyk, 11. ethics, 354/13054.
etyn, vb. eat, 87/3283 ; jj/j. etyn, 162/
6170.
euerych, adj. every, 84/3161 ; each
one, 136/5177.
euerychon, n. every one, 68/2367,
1 1 6/442 1 .
euerydel, orft?. altogether, every part,
73/2740, 75/2796, etc.
eveue lych, adv. in similar manner,
335/12320.
evene upryht, adv. straight, 175/
6692.
Glossary.
703
ewrous, adj. happy (lieiireiix), 107/
4052, 539/20177.
ex, n. axe, IO2/3857.
exaumplere, exiuiinplayre, n. ex-
ample, 128/4901, 179/6821.
except, pp. reserved, 67/2495.
excyted, p)p- impelled, 8/296.
expIeyten,^'6. execute, perform, 611/
22889.
exspleyted, j5^. assisted, 333/12223.
expone, vh. expound, IO7/4040.
exposiciouD, exposycioun, n. ex-
planation, 114/4310, 4328.
extre, 71. axletree, 333/12233.
ey, n. egg, I43/5467, 38O/14032.
eyne, n. eyes, 78/2897.
eyred, pj). laid (of an egg), 380/
14027, 14033.
eysel, n. vinegar, 4O3/14937.
fallaas, n. deception, fallacy, 45/
1670, 151/5753.
falleth, vb. pres. sg. happens, 241/
8710; pi. falle, 214/7639.
falshed, j>p. deceived, 157/5999.
farderye, ?l painting one's face
(Jig. dissimulation), 863/13372.
fason, fJ'asoun, n. fashion, IO2/3866,
1 84/7022, 2OH/7423.
faulssemblaiit, fawssemblaunt, adj.
false-seeming, 358/13202, 394/
14596.
faute, tfaute, n. fault, I28/4876, 208/
7433 ; pi fawtys, 288/10496.
fawchon, n. falchion, 4I8/15551.
fayl, faylle, flEaylle, n. doubt, 106/
4015,211/7521,212/7576.
fayn, adv. gladly, I64/6234.
fayrye, n. enchantment, 255/9260.
faytours, n. begging impostors, 485/
18135.
fel, felle, adj. cruel, fierce, 68/2547,
97/3640, 127/4842.
fel, vh. feel, 1 68/6404.
fele, adj. many, IO7/4045.
fellon, n. whitlow, ulcer or boil, 489/
18305 ; pi. ffelouns, 237/8565.
felly, adv. fiercely, 298/10889, 347/
12766.
fellyn, vb. subj. should fall, 63/2360.
felth, felthe, n. filth, dirt, 26/973,
110/4173 ; pJ. felthes, IO7/4065.
felyn, vb. feel, I26/4810.
fendys, n. fiends, I26/4790.
fere, adj. far, 26O/9464.
fermc fader, n. first father, 451/
16825.
fermerye, n. infirmary, 592/22194.
fette, vb. fetch, 63/2354, I25/4749 '1
pret 173/6582.
feyne, vb. feign, deceive, I2O/4553.
feynte, adj. feigned, pretended, 45/
1695.
feynte, vb. pretend, 384/14189.
feyntyse, n. faintness, 233/8414.
ffaat, adj. fat, 2O8/7429.
ffaccioun, n. fashion, 175/6687.
ffiii\\e(\e,vb.pret.\vas without, lacked,
needed, I7/635; P'>'- P- ft'ayllyng,
20/743-
ffardel, n. burden, 74/2768 ; jj?.
fardellys, 74/2755.
ffarn, vb. pres. pi. act, work, 322/
1 1 804.
ffarsyd, adj. stuffed, 4I3/15363.
flfayrenesse, n. gentleness, 46/1712.
ffenestral, n. window, 266/9658 ;
pi ffenestrallys, 329/ 12087.
ffers.ii. queen (at chess), 468/17278.
ffethris, n. feathers, 2O7/7371.
fietysly, adv. neatly, daintily, 183/
6996, 307/11250.
flfleyen, vb. put to flight, 376/13891.
fHewmatyk, adj. phlegmatic, 421/
1 5634-
ffloutys, n. flutes, 887/14304.
ft'oltysshe, adj. foolisli, I69/6422 ;
fooltyssh, 214/7661.
ffond, vb. pret. found, 2I7/7796.
ffond, vb. pret. established, 381/
1 408 1, 14083.
ffonde, vb. try, 28I/10239.
ffoorbysshour, n. furbieher, 313/
1 1448.
iforewrys, n. coverings, 818/11470.
fforeyn, adj. alien, 28/1033; outer,
821/11768,322/11817. See Note,
ff orpossyd, pp. tossed up and down,
447/16670.
fForwelkyd,pj9. withered, 457/i7o6i.
ffoul-hardy, adj. foolhardy, 65/2419.
flrovlys, 11. fowls, birds, 98/3513.
ffreelte, n. frailty, 217/7777, 232/
8365.
ffrette, vb. interlace, fret, 507/ 19006;
jyp. ffret, decorated, 25O/9038 ;
strengthened, 588/22042.
ffryst, first, 267/9719.
ffwet, n. track, scent (Fr. feute),
349/12863.
704
Glossary.
ffyaunce, n. trust, 281/ 10260.
fiychche, vh. fix, stick, 46/1733.
flagelle, n. scourge, 632/23596.
flawe, |9p. flayed, lJ/379.
flawine, n. flaTiie, 72/2720.
flawmy, adj. flaming, 238/8586.
flen, vh. flay, 68/2163, 2174.
flen, vh. fly, 93/3513, 275/iooo4 ;
pr. p. fleyng, 274/9982.
flour, n. flower, 92/3455, 95/3585;
flour delys, lily, I48/5654.
flourettys, n. small flowers, 148/
5653-
flytte, vh. remove, 8I/3030, 308/
1 1262.
foisoun, n. abundance, II4/4346;
foyson, 69/2594, 109/2126.
folwe, folwen, vh. follow, I55/5908,
227/8168 ; pret. folwede, 82/3067.
foly, ad], foolish, 241/8688, 285/
10385.
folyly, adv. foolishly, 8O/2983, 104/
395°-
fon, Hon, n. foes, 224/8054, 240/
8649.
foolj^ n. foolishness, 214/7649.
for, ffor, against, IO/355, 224/8o65 ;
because, II4/4343; of, 2II/7553 ;
from, 451/16824.
forbarre, vh. deprive, shut out, 95/
3559 5 pi'es. forbarreth, 63/2358.
forbern, vh. forbear, 98/3676 ; pret.
ftbrbar, 1 2/4 19.
forboor, pp. forborne, sufi'ered, 95/
3563-
forbore, pp. forbidden, stopped, 12/
430.
force, n. (give no force, care not,)
503/1 S863.
forcloudyd, p)p- clouded over, 136/
5186.
forfete, n. offence, 254/9207.
forgetyn, p)}). forgotten, 7O/2602.
Formere, n. Creator, 8.3/3099.
forour, 11. fur, 394/14590.
forth, adv. henceforward, 54/2028.
fortlu-e, fortliren, vh. further, help,
23/844, 177/6740.
forthryng, fortheryng, n. furthering,
help, 2.3/847, 147/5632.
forthy, adv. therefore, 85/3180, 236/
8494 ; nat forthy, nevertheless,
265/9629.
fortunyd, ppi. favoured, given good
luck to, 4/1 26.
ioryeie, pp. forgotten, 62/2335.
foryetelnesse, foryetyhiesse, n, for-
getfulness, 6/207, 114/4340.
fosse caue, n. hollow, 463/17266.
foster, n. forester, 226/8143.
founde, vh. endeavour, 2O4/7284.
fowre, adj. four, I38/5251.
franchyse, fraunchyse, fl'raunchyse,
n. right, privilege, 89/3340, 90/
3372, 104/3929.
fraunchysen, vh. enfranchise, 128/
4873-
fre, adj. noble, 87/3268, 174/6623,
234/8449.
fressh, adj. brave, 286/8510.
fret-full, freight full, 484/i8l3o.
See Note.
fret, vh. devour, irritate, 94/3533 ;
pres. sg. fireteth, 322/ 1 1806; jwe*'.
pi. frete, 823/11838; ^:»r. p. fret-
yuge, devouring, 11 8/4276.
fretyng,at(j. biting, irritating, 11/387.
fretynge, n. biting, 92/3471.
freytour, n. refectory, 592/22192;
ffreyterward, 603/ 2 261 2.
frolage, n. 6I7/23107. See Note,
fulfil, vh. accomplish, 5I/1924.
fulfylleth, vh. pres. fills, 2O6/7329.
fulsomnesse, 7b. fulness, satisfaction,
136/5173-
fumous, adj. puffed up, I79/6848.
fygure, n. symbol, 48/1787.
fyi, fylle, vb. pret, fell, 75/2813, 216/
7738 ; pret. suhj. sg. 288/10316.
fyll, vh. %)ret. befell, happened, 69/
2562, 76/2830.
fyn, fiyn, fyne, n. end, conclusion,
■ 81/3017,92/3448,295/10795-
fyne, fl'yne, vh. end, conclude, cease,
102/3839, 220/7913.
fythes, n. tilths, II7/4464. See
felth.
gadre, vh. gather, 69/2564, 111/
4192; pret. gad rede, 109/4 1 36 ;
pp. gadyrd, 112/4263.
gadryng, n. gathering, IIO/4167.
gaff, vi). pret. gave, 68/2552, 132/
5048. See geue.
gambisoun, gambesonn, n. doublet:
A quilted coat worn under arm-
our, 205/7294, 7302.
game, n. plan, I.39/5296.
gan, aux. vh. did, 76/2828, 1 22/4642,
etc.
Glossary.
705
ganne, gan, gonne, vh. pret. began,
132/5039, I8O/6870, 582/2 1 S12,
132/5039; pp. gonne, 353/12990,
garnement, n. garment, 205/73 11,
211/7545-
garneiys, n. garners, 2OG/7329.
gaste, vb. terrify, 376/13909.
geaimt, n. giant, 23I/8320, 234/8439,
235/8463.
gedre, vh. gather, 634/23663.
generacyon, n. generation, 101/
3828 ; pi. generaciouns, IOI/3818.
gent(e)rye, n. courtesy, I5I/5768.
gentyllesse, n. kindly thought, 151/
5773-
Geomancye, n. divination by lines or
figures,, 553/20736.
ges, n. jess, 6I4/23017,
gQ^i,vb.pres. gettest, 161/6 1 18, 309/
11322.
geue, vb. give, I27/4841 ; gaff, pret.
68/2552, etc.
3eue, conj. if, 496/18567, etc.; un-
less, 587/21991.
gilt, pp. sinned against, 665/24469.
glayve, n. sword, 66/2449, 66/2461.
glede, 11. fiery coal, 8O/2991, 89/
3352,416/15464.
glood, vb. pret. glided, 398/14772.
glose, vb. pres. interpret, 606/20086.
glose, n. pretence, 8O/2991, 355/
13083.
glosyng, }!.. deceit, 263/9538.
glouys, in. gloves, 2I6/7755, 217/
7765.'
gnew, vb. pret. gnawed, 399/14806.
gon, vb. go, 121/4594, I32/5047, 141/
5370; siibj. thow go, 212/7593;
ben ago, be gone, I64/6234 ; they
ha be gonne, they have gone, 121/
4606.
gonne, vb. pret. pi. See ganne.
gonne, n. gun,214/7676 ; j^l- gonnys,
224/8065.
goodly, adv. kindly, 35/1302.
goolet, golet, n. gullet, 349/12864,
360/ 1 2899.
gorge, n. throat, 347/12768.
gorger, oi. gorget, throat armour,
213/7608, 228/8208 ; gorgety8,|)L
204/7261.
gospeler, n. evangelist, 296/10823.
gotows, adj. gouty, 374/13822.
gownde, n. purulent matter, 239/
8624.
gouernance,governaunce,n. govern-
ment, governance, rule, 82/3077,
84/3170, 156/5939.
gouernaunce, n. demeanour, be-
haviour, 90/3370, 107/4031, 232/
8345-
gouernaylle, n. rudder, 374/13795.
gracyouse, adj. gracious, beautiful,
107/4053.
grameryens, n. grammarians, 68/
2462.
graue, pj). engraved, I74/6627, 182/
6946.
graunge, n. granary, I42/5410.
graunt, n. grant, gift, 4/iio.
gre by gre, step by step, I6/577.
gree, gre, n. favour, goodwill ; take
at gree, receive with goodwill,
6O7/22742, 6I4/23012.
greevys, n. greaves, leg-armour,
225/8085.
groff, n. grief, 229/8230.
greff, vb. imp. grieve, 229/8225.
gres, n. grease, hih off gres, very
fat, 571/21427.
gretter, adj. greater, 147/ 5609,
grevaunce, n. grievance, injury, 145/
5554-
greyn, n. grain, corn, 34/ 128 1, 205/
7326.
groos, n. in groos, as a whole, 111/
4191.
gropyd,pp, handled, felt, 272/9878.
groundyd, pp. based, grounded, 23/
857.
groven, vb. grow, 94/3516.
groyne, vb. grunt, 287/10473; pj).
groynynge, 468/17476.
grucche, gruchen, vb. grudge, com-
plain,79/2969, I62/6159; grucche,
pres. sg. 1. 94/3541 ; gruccheth,
2)res. sg. 3. ; grucche, subj. pres.
54/2027, 130/4962; grucchede,
pret. 96/3606, 207/7382; gruche-
het, imp. IO2/3849; grucchyng,
pr. p. 124/4719, 214/7662.
grynt, vb.pres. sg. grinds, 376/13835.
grypyng, |jr. p. grasping, gripping,
16/593-
guerdoun, n. guerdon, reward, 175/
6679, 210/7498.
guye, vb. guide, 305/iii7o, 316/
11584.
guyse, 71. manner, 94/3519, 249/
9014.
706
Glossary.
gyderesse, n. guide, 192/71 17.
gyn, 71. snare, contrivance, 480/
17971.
gynue, vh. begin, 96/3622.
gynning, n. origin, 79/2945, 131/
gytenie, n. guitar, 317/ii6i7.
ha, vh. to have, I32/5014; ^nes. 2.
hastow, hast thou, I56/5934; si(6j.
pres. ha, 22O/7878.
haberioun, n. liabergeon, armour for
breast, 2IO/7519, 228/82o6; pi.
haberiouns, 208/7259.
hable, adj. fit, able, I4/497, I33/5070,
222/7967.
habondauiice, n. abundance, 128/
4876, 144/5507.
hal, n. awl, 39O/14459; pi. hallys,
4I8/15547.
hals, n. neck, 537/20ii8.
halt, halte, n. lame person, 629/
23481, 632/23598.
halt, vh. pres. holds, I/18, 8I/3049;
pres. 2. 153/5851, 158/6037; 2JP-
holde, held, counted, 226/8 128.
haluendel, n. half, 519/19474, 534/
19996.
halwyd, adj. hallowed, 445/16570.
hamryd, j[32>. hammered, 2O7/7385.
hardy, adj. bold, 84/3137.
hardyd,|>p. hardened, 2O6/7345.
hardyly, adv. boldly, 82/3088.
hardynesse, n. boldness, 96/3628,
152/5797.
"barneys, n. armour, 203/7255, 213/
7611.
harow! inferj. 5I7/19368. See Note.
haryng, n. herrings, 394/14613.
hasteler, n. one who roasts meat,
414/15380.
haterel, n. neck, 24I/8754.
hault, adj. high, 4O2/14898.
haunte, vh. practise, 22O/7898, 471/
17592 ; hawntyd, pp. frequented,
320/11735.
hayr, n. heir, 26/989.
hayr, heyr, n. air, nbjSbyb, 92/
3443-
beet, vh. pret. he ate, 70/2 597. See
hetyn.
beg, hcegg, heggg, hegh, n. hedge,
307/1 1233, 319/1 1686, 1 1688, 346/
12731.
helm, n. helmet, 2I3/7625.
hem, pron. them, I24/4704, 126/
4793-
heng, vh. pret. S(j. hung, I4O/5344,
207/7380; pret.pl. heiigen, 181/
6919 ; i)p. liengyd, 228/82 16.
hente, vh. pret. seized, 394/14614.
hepys, 11. heaps, II5/4348.
her, n. hair, 188/5281.
hex, prep, here, I6O/6086.
her, pron. their, 178/68o8, 179/68 50,
etc.
herbergage, n. lodging, 22I/7934,
592/22164.
herberwe, vh. harbour, shelter, 123/
4682, 592/22198.
hereyne, n. spider, 235/8488 ; hy-
rayne, 288/8470.
herkynd, ^^. listened to, I6I/6142.
hertly peyne, n. pain of his heart,
109/4115.
heryn, vh. to hear, IO6/4004.
best, n. promise, 24I/8705.
bet, n. heat, 884/14214.
bete, 11. 147/5598.
hetyn, vh. to eat, I2I/4599 '■> PP'
hetyn, 7O/2607 ; bete, 135/ 5 168;
pret. beet, he eat, 7O/2597.
bevene, heuene, hewene, n. heaven,
26O/9429, 550/20613, 20626.
bevese, n. eaves, 449/16755.
hihte, vh. pass, are called, 74/2777;
hyglit, is called, 598/22408.
hoi, hool, adj. whole, 99/3747, 177/
6736.
holde, adj. old, 862/13363.
holde, pp. held, counted, 226/8 128.
See halt,
holy, hooly, adv. wholly, entirely,
87/3272, 175/6684, etc.
hoole, n. whole, I47/5612.
hoole, n. liole, II7/4445.
hooly, adj. holy, II8/4485, 179/
6836.
hoore, adj. hoary, 868/13594.
hope, adj. open, I27/4841.
horlege, n. clock, I82/6933.
hostage, n. entertainment, 611/
22907.
howe, vh. pres. ought, 444/i6545,
6O5/22676 ; pres. sg. 2. howesr,
oughtest, 18 1/6920.
hows, n. house, I53/5840, 160/
6094.
huchchc, n. liutch, chest, I78/6581,
I84/7019.
Glossary.
707
huissher, n. iislier, 76/2809 ; iil.
husslierys, 68/2186.
hunte, n. liunter, 226/8143; pi.
huntys, 389/14412; liontys, 388/
14368.
hunteiesse, n. huntress, 226/8130,
23U/8281.
hurtle, vh. push, clash, 44/1641, 398/
14748 ; pr. p. hurtling, 47/1777.
huske, husk, n. chatf, 34/1263,
1286.
huskyd, pp. husked, enclosed in a
husk, 34/1263.
husslierys. See huissher.
hy, adj. high, 86/3192.
hydous, adj. hideous, 242/8741.
liye, vh. hasten, 5I8/19433.
hyhte, vb. pret. promised, 62/2309.
hyr, ^?-o?i. dat. to her, 24I/8720.
hyrayne, n. See hereyne.
hyryn, vb. hear, 366/13085.
iakkys, n. jackets, 2O4/7262.
iape, 11. jest, 226/8i 1 1, 3U5/i 1 126.
ibaj'sshed, |jp. abashed, 23/863.
importable, inportable, adj. un-
bearable, 364/13054, 442/16487,
477/17839.
in, p>re2). on, 23I/8303.
indurat, pj). hardened, IO8/4070,
110/4167,299/10916.
influe, vb. influence, 664/20772.
inly, adv. internally, 36/1360.
inobedyent, adj. disobedient, 220/
7899.
locunde, adj. joyful, merry, 190/
7038.
logolory, n. jugglery, 317/11624.
lourne, lournee, n. journey, 177/
6744, 229/8233 ; i'-^^^, day's work,
648/20536.
louy pe, joyfully (lit. merry foot),
305/11141. See Note.
lowel, n. jewel, I28/4884, I64/6238,
etc. ; 2)1. lowellys, 176/6725.
irous, adj. angry, wrathful, 89/3348,
97/3673,383/14155.
luge, 71. judge, 171/6533,^72/6550.
lugement, n. judgment, I76/6492.
lupartye, n. jeopardy, 179/6843,
342/12602.
lurediccyon, n. jurisdiction, 79/
2957.
iustesyed,^>j;. judged, punished, 43/
1631.
kachche, vb. catch, 225/8 107.
kam, vh. i^-et. came, I38/5278.
kampyng crook, 3O6/11184. See
Note,
kan, vh. pr^es. know, knows, 66/2442,
88/3303, 1 84/703 1,
kanoun, 71. canon or ecclesiastical
law, 428/15916.
karecte, n. sign, token, 499/18704;
pi. karectys, n. signs, characters,
127/4845, 496/18587.
kareyn, n. carcass, corpse, 252/91 18,
412/15301.
karyyng, n. 317/11624. See Note,
kautli, vb. siibj. should catch, 377/
13926.
kembe, vb. comb, 25O/9045 ; pp.
ykempt, 361 /i 3320.
kene, adj. severe, 212/7581 ; sharj),
226/8137.
kenet3's, it. hounds (O.Fr. chenet),
421/15655.
kep, kepe, n. heed, care, 74/2763,
78/2912, 109/4135, 232/8369.
kerue, vb. carve, 64/2410, 8O/2979 ;
pres. pi. kerue, 66/2476.
keyles, n. skittles, 3O6/11198. See
Note,
knet, vb. pret. pi. knotted, 8O/2997 ;
j^p. knet, knotted, bound, knitted,
joined, I59/6042, I8.8/7002, 176/
6672 ; pp. yknet, knit together,
1 68/6020.
knowlychynge, n. knowledge, 125/
4766, 138/5259, 171/6540.
knyhtly, adv. in a knightly manner,
4/129.
komerous, adj. cumbersome, 208/
7412.
konne, vb. know, I2I/4605 ; jjres.
sg. 2. canst, I4I/5399; pres. pi.
214/7675. ^ee kan.
konnyng, ?i. knowledge, skill, cun-
ning, 72/2702, 143/5461, 158/60I 5.
konnynghcrys, n. rabbit warrens,
472/17628.
koude, ko.vde, vb. could, sg. 136/
5188, 172/6546; 1)1. 135/5147,
I66/6286 ; knew, understood, 150/
5711,287/10463.
kouthe, adj. known, 33O/12109.
kroket, n. hook, crook, 46I/17205.
See crochet,
kusshewys, n. armour for the legs,
226/8085.
708
Glossary.
kydes, n. goats, wicked folk, 3/
99-
kyiid, kynde, n. Nature, 2/52, 95/
3593, 102/3859, 191/7092.
kyiidely, adj. natural, 547/20511.
kytlie, vh. make known, 48/1798,
287/I047I.
lace, n. cord, 8/269. ^^^ l^'^-
ladde, vb. pret. led, sg. I64/6236;
pi. 140/5350. See lat.
lade, pp. laden, 2O/729.
lak, n. need, fault, 79/2964, 647/
24145; gift, offering(?), '389/
14393; reproach, 395/14633.
lappe, n. border, hem, 493/18468.
large; At large, free, 332/i22oo.
large, adv. liberally, IO5/3984.
largesse, n. liberality, bounty, 119/
4523, 121/4614, 136/5174.
las, n. lace, line, ^jL laas, 5IO/19100,
514/19278.
lasse, adj. less, smaller, IO6/4019,
176/6718, etc.
last, pp. lasted ; ta last, to have
lasted, 28/1050.
lasyngrye, n. flattery, 477/17S30.
See losengerye.
lat, vb. pres. leads, I77/6762. See
ladde.
laude, n. praise, 291/io62i, 292/
10647.
launclie, vb. lance, 49O/18357.
laurer. n. laurel, 2IO/7485, 7495,
220/7896.
lavendere, n. laundress, IIO/4151.
lavlyliede, n. lowliness, humility,
222/7995.
lawhe, Jawhen, vb. laugh, 282/io3oi,
369/ 1 36 1 6 ; imper. iO^lJ^j i ; pjret.
lovvh, 467/17426.
lawynge, adj. laugliing, 52O/19484.
leche, n. doctor, 7I/2665, 233/8398;
2)1. lechys, 7I/2666.
lede, vh. take, carry, II5/4374, 231/
8304.
leeff, leff, willing, dear, 9O/3369,
258/9371; for leff or loth, 52/
1942.
lefff, vb. imp. lift, I39/5318, 164/
6241 ; pres. sg. 1. leffte, 22/8o2.
lefful, adj. lawful, 45I/16804.
leggest, vb. pres. 2. allegest, 631/
23559-
lek, n. leek, III/4198.
lemerys, n. limehounds, hounds led
in a leash, 572/21444.
lenger, adj. comp. longer, 88/3327,
202/7222, etc.
lent, adj. slow, 655/24446.
lenton, n. Spring, Lent, 6I5/23055.
4ere, vb. tell, 2O/758 ; speak, tell, 190/
7040 ; learn, 75/2792, 8I/3019,
94/3538, 111/4191, etc.; imp.
lere, 209/747 3.
les, n. leash of hounds (three dogs in
one leash was the usual number),
571/21424.
lese, rft. to lose, I3I/5011, 236/8499;
pres. sg. leseth, IO4/3928, 241/
8717; pp. lorn, 273/9936.
lestene, vb. to listen, hear, 2I6/7746,
414/15379.
lesyng, n. losing, IO5/3968.
lesyng, n. lying, 206/9265.
lete, vb. cease, leave, relinquish,
278/10135, 299/10946.
lette, vb. delay, hinder, I66/6309,
203/7240, 230/8292 ; imp. let,
delay, 233/3401 ; |»es. sg. lettyth,
83/3115 ; pret. sg. IO6/4027 ; p-ef.
sg. 2. lettyst, didst delay or
abstain, 112/4234; pp. ylet, 337/
12402; pp. let, 266/9664; im}),
lettetli, 289/10544.
letter, after the, adv. literally, 4/145.
lettrure, n. literature, learning, 184/
7031, 560/2 loio.
lettuaryes, n. electv^aries, 648/24209.
lettynges, n. hindrances, 335/12324.
leue, vb. believe, I8I/6925.
leuere. adv. rather, 358/13176, 468/
17466.
levene, n. lightning, 342/12569, 385/
14229.
levyn, leve, vb. believe, 464/17337,
17339-
levys, n. leaves, 92/3478.
lewk, adj. tepid, 585/21907.
ley to here, vb. imp. pay attention,
137/5212.
leyd, 2')p. alleged, set, I54/5885.
leyn, vh. lay, leyn the bordys, lay
the table for a meal, 59/2224 ;
made it leyn vp, caused it to be
laid up, 142/5410.
leyser, n. leisure, 97/3656 ; by
Icyser, at leisure, 93/3495, 136/
5175-
lougeth, vb. p-es. sg. belongs, 168/
Glossary.
•09
641 1, 171/6512; p-es. pi. loiigeii,
101/3797; 2)ret. sg. longede, 160/
6339; appertained, 172/6551; suh.
2n-es. loiige, I7O/6498.
loodinanage, n. pilotage, 374/ 1 3801.
lore, n. teaching, 1 59/6049, 213/
7613.
looue, n. loan, 475/17738.
loos, n. praise, 882/141 14.
lorn, jjjj. lost, 193/7137, 273/9936.
losengars, n. flatterers, 485/i8i6i.
losengerye, n. flattery, 599/22432.
loth, adj. unwilling, 62/1942, 90/
3369; hateful, 164/626 1, 656/
24509.
loute, vb. bend down, 2O/731.
lowh, vh. pret. laughed, 467/17426.
louyd, pp. loved, IO7/4042.
lust, n. pleasure, desire, 78/2917,
I8O/6870, 240/866, etc.
lust, vh. pret. pleased, desired, AB
C, 533/19962.
lustyhede, n. delight, 2I8/7799.
lycence, n. leave, 4.3/i6i2.
lych, lyche, lyk, conj. I4/508, 26/
961, 36/1350, 47/1759; jn-ep. 2/
61 ; conj. or prep. 2/47, 17/62 8,
73/2744, etc.
lydene, n. speech, language, 36/
1340.
lye, n. solution, 588/21855.
lyfflode, n. livelihood, 594/22239.
lyff'ree, ti.. livery, 93/3491.
lyft, pp. left, 89/3335.
lygge, vb. pres. sg. 1. lie, II8/4491 ;
pres. sg. 3. lyth, I51/5766 ; j^res.
pi. lyggen, 1 24/4707 ; pr. p. lyg-
gynge, 204/7277, 2I8/7798.
lyk. (SVe lych.
lykerousnesse, n. gluttony, 347/
12796,354/13039.
lyketli, vh. ptres. sg. lyketh me, it
pleases me, IO3/3892 ; j)ret. sg.
me lykede, it pleased me, 228/
8200.
lyn, vb. lie, 268/9542.
lyne, adj. linen, 37/1400.
lyne, n. line ; lyne right, in a'straight
line, 62/2311.
lyppart, n. leopard, 388/14154.
lyst, vb. imp. desire, 68/2532, 72/
2671 ; pres. pleases, 8I/3019, 86/
3217 ; pres. pi. please, desire, 82/
3086; pres. subj. 72/2671, 241/
8720.
lyst, conj. lest, for fear, 59/2229,
ll-i/4337, etc.
lystres, n. lectors, lawyers, 59/2196.
lyte, n. ? , 346/12727.
lyte, little, IO7/4043, I6.5/6273, 205/
7300, etc.
lytli. See ligge.
lyvelode, n. livelihood, 479/17915.
Maas, n. mace, 2II/7533.
mad, vb. j}ret. made, 186/5181, 181/
6913; pp. makyd, II2/4258.
magnyfycence, n. power of doing
great things, I43/5471.
make, -y?). cause, 8I/3024; pret. sg.
made, caused, IO5/3981.
makerel, 71. procuress, 865/13478.
makyng, n. writing poetry, 5/149 j
composition, 5/165.
maister. See mayster.
malencolye, n. melancholy, 103/
3906.
malencolyous, adj. melancholy, 97/
3674-
mallade, adj. ill, 596/22336.
maluesyn, 71. malmsey wine, 250/
9047, 348/12831.
malys, n. malice, 99/3733, I8O/6890.
manace, n. menace, 219/7860; j'l-
manacys, 2/65.
maner, n. kind of, 77/288 1, 8O/298S,
etc.
manhys, n. gen. man's, 7I/2667,
140/5363, etc.
manly, adv. boldly, 5O/1885.
mansioun, n. dwelling, habitation,
47/1751, 55/2077, etc.
mardi-erys, 71. murderers, 2O4/7277.
margaryte, n. pearl, I78/6793, 237/
8545.
marke, vb. pres. sign, I82/5028.
marke, vb. go, sail, 687/21993.
marmoset, n. an image, a grotesque
figure, 559/20954. See Note,
martews, 71. a game, 234/8433. ^ee
Note,
mary, n. marrow, 649/24216.
maryue, vb. me arrive, 27O/9802.
masaylle, vb. assail me, 1 67/6366.
masown, n. builder, 9/326.
masownry, 11. building, 28/859.
massager, n. messenger, I7O/6462,
171/6526; pi. massagerys, 169/
6452; messagerys, 171/6507.
massages, n. messages, I69/6458.
710
Glossary.
inaunrlc, n. I2I/4613. See Note,
iiuuindenient, 11. command, 289/
10535-
mawgre, in spite of, 279/ioi 77, 297/
10847.
mawniet, n. Mahomet, idol, 461/
17206.
mayster, maister, n. master, 108/
4107, 150/5726, 162/6154, etc.
maystresse, n. mistress, 9I/3437,
94/3786, 104/3926, 118/4475, etc.
nuiystry, maystrye, mystrye, n.
mastery, 95/3580, 219/7852, 221/
7921 ; pi. maystryes, 9O/3380,
234/8426.
mede, n. reward, I5O/5715, 217/
7776, 7792.
medle, vh. mingle, 44/1643.
medwe, n. meadow, 92/3457.
inedyacion, n. 447/i6668. See Note.
make, vh. humble, I62/6171.
mekerye, mokerye, n. mockery, pre-
tence, 49/1834, 146/5571.
melle, n. mill, I42/5422, 290/io6oo.
membrys, n. limbs, disciples, fol-
lowers, 12/422, 427.
memoyre, n. memory, 288/10309.
mencyoun, n. memory, 288/8607.
mendycauiitys, n. mendicants, beg-
ging Friars, I5/541.
mene, n. medimn, mediator, inter-
mediary, 88/3120, 128/4867, 193/
7145, 7148; pi. menys, means,
141/5391.
mene, adj. middle, 824/11876, 659/
24631.
menstre, n. minster, cathedral, 146/
5568.
menynge, n. intention, 5I8/19231.
mercerye, n. merchandise, 663/
21 124.
mercyable, adj. merciful, 488/16302.
merellys, merels, n. nine men's
morrice, 3O6/11192, 492/18427.
See Note,
merkede, vh. pret. marked, 5.8/1995.
merour, merrour, morour, myrour,
n. mirror, 157/5990, I76/6699,
6709, 191/7085, etc.
mervayl, mcrveil, merveyl, mer-
ueylle, n. marvel, wonder, 10()/
4016, 146/5596, I65/6279, 167/
6376 ; 2^1- n)erveilles, I48/5644.
nu;rveillo, nierveylle, vh. wonder,
marvel, 185/5 162, I73/6586.
merveillous, merveyllons, adj. mar-
vellous, 87/3259, I6O/6112, 206/
7361, etc.
meschaunce, n. mischance, misfor-
tune, 127/4857 ; injury, 215/7677 ;
pi. meschauncys, 204/7276.
mescheff, n. mischief, misfortune,
126/7150, 206/7357, 229/8229; ^L
meschevys, 214/7640.
meselry, n. leprosy, 65/7440.
mesour, n. measurement, 98/3698.
mesonr, mesure, n. moderation, 48/
1598,215/7708; by mesure, with
deliberation, 97/3637.
messagerys. See massager.
mesurable, adj. moderate, 396/
14663.
met, pp. measured, 98/3698.
meue, mevyn, vh. move, I87/5244,
267/9710; jpp. mevyd, 3O6/11215 ;
2)ret. meuede, 886/12334.
mevyng, n. movement, 9O/3387, 101/
3795 ; pl- meuynges, 88/3102.
meyne, meynee, n. retinue, house-
hold, 78/2919, 211/7523, etc.
meyni, pp. mingled, I/24, 2/48, 127/
4828.
misericord e, n. mercy, 529/19815.
mo, adv. more, 11 5/4354, 162/6 190,
173/6597, etc.
moder, modre, 11. mother, IO3/3911,
123/4671 ; gen. modern, 287/
8544.
mokadour, n. bib or handkerchief,
349/12853. See Note.
mokerye. See mekerye.
mollefye, vh. soften, 288/3399.
monstruous, montruows, adj. mons-
trous, deformed, 166/6269, 242/
8742.
moosy-heryd, adj. covered with hair
like down, 37I/13704.
moralyte, n. moral, 8/85, 4/136, 42/
1579-
mormall, n. a cancer, gangrene or
sore, 485/18142.
morour. See merour.
mortal, adj. death-causing, dead!}',
10/368, 11/407,226/8130.
mortrews, n. stews or broth, 418/
15352. See Note,
mostu, adj. greatest, 249/8995.
mostest, vh.pres. sy. 2. must, 2O/750.
See mot.
mot, vh. pre^. sg. 1. II2/4260; pres.
Glossary.
711
sy. 2. mostest, 2O/750; p^-es. sg. 3.
mot, mote, 86/3200, IO4/3930, 112/
4241, 155/5906, etc.; pres. pi. 2.
mot, 68/2527; pres. pi. 8. mvt,
291/10624 ; imper. sg. 2. mote, 69/
2574; imper. 2)1- 2. mot, III/4202.
motet, 71. a musical composition, 386/
14272.
mowh, vb.pres. sg. 1. may, 146/5 584;
2)r. pi. mowe, 72/2684.
mowlies, 71. grimaces, 301/iiooi.
mowlyd, p>p. made mouldy, 477/
17836.
mowstre, 71. show, 246/8892.
mowyng, n. grimacing, 4O3/14939.
mussellys, mosselles, 71. morsels
(O.Fr. morceaulx), 35O/12906,
412/15305.
musys, 7(. music, 887/14304.
mutacion, n. cliange, 87/3280, 94/
3542, 103/3888.
mvt, 291/10624. See mot.
inyche, adv. mucli, I2O/4557, 180/
4964, 135/5164; myche thyng,
many things, or a great thing,
153/5837.
myd, prrep. between, 1 14/43 1 7 ; myd
off, amidst, I23/4680.
mynde, n. memory, 286/8519, 238/
8581.
myne, vh. consume, prey upon, 113/
4282,323/11872, 421/15650.
mynystracyoun, 71. administration,
39/1488.
mynystre, vh. pres. pi. administer,
apply, 41/1540.
myrke, adj. dark, 862/13342.
mys, adj. amiss, 71/2639; astray,
192/7109.
mystrye. See maystrye.
nadde, xh. pret. had it not, 97/3667.
namel, n. enamel, 175/6686, 458/
17095.
namly, adv. especially, 65/2418.
napry, n. table cloths, 59/2225.
iiart (lie art), vb. pres. 2. art not,
529/19816.
narwh, adj. narrow, 459/17143.
nase, 71. nose, 215/7681. See noose,
nauffragus, pp. siiip-wrecked, 587/
21988.
neclygance, n. negligence, 1 86/4939,
153/5831.
neclygent, adj. negligent, 144/5 509.
neiliebour. See noyhbour.
nere (ne were), vb. pret. were not,
529/19814.
ncrff, n. nerve, sinew, II/397.
nesslie, vb. make tender,, 44/163.
nesshe, adj. soft, IO8/4073, 4106,
109/4110.
neuer a del, neuere a del, neuer a
dele, not at all, by no means, 62/
2318, 68/2372, 70/2615, etc.
nevene,7;6. name, 115/4361,128/4887.
neye, vb. approach, 68/2359.
neyhbour, neihebonr, neyhebour, n.
neighbour, I8O/4972, I32/5014,
217/7859, etc.
neyhen, vh. approach, 188/5079, 142/
5441.
nolde (ne wolde), vb.pret. would not,
529/19821.
none certeyn, n. uncertainty, 646/
24103.
noose, 71. nose, 3I/1176, 1182. See
nase.
noryce, norysshe, n. nurse, 123/
4681, 250/9051.
not, vh. pres. sg. 1. know not (ne
wot), 95/3566, 271/9850, etc.
nouche, ot.. an ouch, brooch, 19/688.
nouht, adv. not, 99/3728, III/4188.
noumbre, n. number, IO5/3988, 217/
7782.
noumbryd,^!?. numbered, II5/4380.
nouther, prep, neither, 64/2417, 91/
3414, etc.
nownpowere, n. weakness, 520/
19501.
noyous, adj. hurtful, 214/7662, 250/
9060.
nycely, adv. foolishly, 97/3660.
0, card. num. one, 86/3243, I8I/4979,
I88/6971, etc. ^'ee on.
occupye, vh. use, 46/1722 ; liold,
65/2426.
occ^'sion, 71. slaughter, IO/373, 400/
14840.
odyble, adj. hateful, IIO/4162, 185/
5129, 253/9146.
oft, prep, from, 269/9763.
on, prep, in, III/4197, 2O2/7233, etc.
on, card. num. one, 92/3446, 115/
4354, 120/4571, etc. ; on by on,
individually 56/2o8o ; alway m
on, always in one way, II2/4252.
onys, «du once, I5O/5710, 2II/7544.
712
Glossary.
oonyng, n. union, 175/666o.
ope, xh. open, 4O/1515.
opposaylle, ?i. o[>position, 286/10397.
oppose, vh. imper. question, 403/
14970.
opposyt, n. opposite side, 5I/1911.
or, conj. before, 66/2448, 202/72 14,
etc.
ordeyne, vb. appoint, 24I/8706.
ordure, »(,. dirt, filth {fig. sin), 26/
919, 31/1180,32/1242.
ornede, adj. liorned, 88/3317.
ortigoinetra, n. corn-crake, or land-
rail, 511/19163.
orysouns, n. prayers, 326/11923.
osey, n. a wine, 348/12831. See
Note,
■other, conj. or, 35/1300.
ouer al wher, adv. everywhere,
93/3506.
ouht, n. aught, 97/3649.
oune, adj. own, 222/7962.
outhe, vh. pres. ought, 9O/3378.
outlier, ovvther, adj. aud conj. either,
66/2471, 101/3812, 217/7795, etc.
outrage, n. insolence, conceit, 97/
3642, 209/7445.
outragous, adj. excessive, 249/9004.
outraunce, n. extremity, 426/15806.
outterly, adv. utterly, IO5/3959, 108/
4097.
outward, adv. outside, 27/999.
overgon, ■i;^. surpass, 166/5914.
overthwertyd, pp. crossed, 329/
12078.
'owher, adv. wherever, 24I/8723,
oynemente, n. anointing, ointment,
40/1513.
paament, n. pavement, 9/330.
pace, vh. go, pass away, I/20.
palle, vh. lose spirit, 540/2O2i6.
palmer, tx. pilgrim, 2/66.
paner, n. basket, 561/2 1050.
pans, panns, .n. pence, 473/17672,
482/18034.
pantener, n. keeper of the pantry,
634/23679.
panter, n. snare, 37I/13682 ; pi.
panterys, 4O5/15035.
pajjyllardie, n. religious hypocrisy,
377/13921.
parage, n. kindred, 388/14348.
paramentj^s, n. clothing, 92/3466,
175/6657.
paramour, paramoire, n. lover, 149/
5698, 54/2025.
parcel, n. part, 24O/8656.
parcel, adv. partly, 232/8346.
parde, interj. pardieu, 166/6279.
parfyt, adj. perfect, I2I/4601, 223/
8012.
parlement, ii. talk, conversation,
dobate, 4O/1491, IO5/3977.
parlom, n. plummet, 592/22 166.
parmanable, adj. durable, 629/23467.
partable, adj. capable of sharing,
273/9928.
parte, vb. divide, share, I24/4706.
party, n. side, part, 68/2538, 91/
3419, 155/5912, etc.
partyd, jjj). divided, distributed,
11/382, 121/4611.
partyiig, n. distribution, ID6/3990.
parysee, n. a coin (see note, p. 471),
473/17664.
pas, paas, n. pass, crossing, path,
26/931, 283/I033I.
passage, n. (a game), 306/iiig4.
See Note,
passage, n. entrance, I2/434 ; ford,
23/875 ; crossing, 44/1658.
passen, passe, vh. pass over, cross,
evade, 24/898, 284/10376.
passioun, n. passion, suffering,
124/4731, 229/8247.
passyngly, adv. surpassingly, 19/
691.
pasteler, n, pastry-cook, I42/5442.
pasture, n. nourishment, food, 140/
5356, 159/6076.
patentes, n. patents, open letters,
647/24142.
patroun, n. pattern, I28/4900.
pavys, n. shields, 2O4/7264.
pawnys, n. palms, 573/21508. See
Note,
pay, n. pleasure, satisfaction, 62/
2328, 143/5449, 256/9276.
payd, 2yp. pleased, satisfied, 26/967,
252/9127.
pelwe, n. pillow, 376/13853.
pencellys, n. small flags, I2/436.
pendant, n. hanging end of girdle,
1 83/700 1,
pendant, n. slope, 378/13977.
penyble, adj. painful, 1 74/6634.
peplys, n. peoples, nations, 2/40,
121/4621.
l)crch, n. pole, 203/7255.
Glossary.
718
perdurable, adj. everlasting, 237/
8556.
perse, vh. pierce, penetrate, 609/
22822.
pertinent, ad.j. belonging, 203/7257.
pes, n. peace, 88/3318, 1 25/4764.
peyne, n. trouble, endeavour, 116/
4409, 123/4678.
peyntures, n. paintings, 246/8S99.
peys, n. weight, 228/8220.
peysen, peyse, vh. weigh, 68/2528,
46I/17200.
phane, 11. vane, 387/14324.
phetele, n. fiddle, 573/21502.
phonel, n. funnel, 353/12988.
pighte, vh. pret. (A B C), pierced,
533/19953.
platly, adv. plainly, frankly, flatly,
merely, 43/1597, 49/1830, 166/
6343, 247/8937.
platte, plat, n. tiat (of a sword), 71/
2668, 72/2685.
plauynge, pres. pi. playing, I9/698.
pleasaunce, n. pleasure, pleasant-
ness, 73/2731, 107/4053, etc.
plete, vb. plead, 12 7/4846.
pleyn, adj. full, 85/3210, II2/4249.
pleyne, vb. complain, IO3/3909,
I67/6354; pret. pleynede, 102/
3865.
pleynly, adv. fully, 87/3278.
plye, vb. bend, 22I/7922.
plye, adj. supple, 233/8400.
pocessede, vb. to possess, 29/1091.
iSee possede.
pocessyowner, n. possessor, 47/1773.
pocok, n. peacock, 387/14326.
podagre, with gout in the feet,
478/17863.
poitevyneresse, n. (see note, p. 471)
471/17612.
pomel, poomel, n. pnmmel, boss,
knob, 176/6698; 193/7146, 494/
18519; pi. pomellys, I93/7162.
pontifex, n. bridge-maker (Jig.
priest), 46/1740.
pook, n. sack, 249/12856.
poopet, n. doll, baby, 317/11635.
popping, n. softening or painting,
363/13374. ' Pappen, to make
soft.' — Stratmann.
porayle, n. poor people, 6OO/22472.
porrect, pp. extended, 448/16709.
port, n. behaviour, carriage, 36/
1363, 107/4043, 218/7 800.
pose, vb. put a parallel case, 31/
1175.
possede, vb. possess, I/7, 79/2971.
potent, u. power, 253/9177.
potente, n. tipped staff, 46I/17211.
pours, n. purse, 234/8445.
povre, adj. poor, 21 9/7846.
powerte, n. poverty, I3I/5004.
pows, n. pulse (O.Fr. pous), 272/
9877.
powstee, pouste, n. ability, 78/2920,
430/15988, 498/18658.
poytevyn, n. a coin (value J
farthing), 47I/17614.
practykes, n. practices, 259/9384.
preff, n. case, proof, 135/5 157, 137/
5215, 156/5932.
prelacye, n. spiritual government,
44/1661, 46/1728.
prent, n. print, 26O/9411.
prentys, n. apjjrentice, pupil, 150/
5728, 5737.
pres, n. crowd, IO6/3997 ; putte
in pres, trouble myself, 9I/3433,
133/5055, 227/8166.
preven, preue, vb. prove, 146/5 565,
148/5665, 246/8913; pret. sg.
preveth, IOI/3826 ; pp. prevyd,
154/5886.
procelle, n. tempest, 456/16995.
processionerys, n. mistake for
pocessionerys, 479/17914. See
Note,
procuracioun, n. power of attorney,
658/24576.
procuratoure, n, deputj', 6II/22890.
profyte, vb. provide, 62/2337, 63/
2366. _
promyssioun, n. promise, 687/23800.
prouyned, j:ij>. pruned, 7/244.
provynours, n. propagators, 8/277.
prowli, prow, n. advantage, 2O/753,
213/7623, 367/13558.
prykke, n. spiked point, 42/1587,
43/1617.
prykyng, pr. p. tormenting, 206/
7355-
pryme, n. the first quarter of the
artificial day, 6 a.m. to 9, 111/
4216, 59/2231.
pryme fface, prime face, n. first
sight, 209/7453, 279/ioi73.
pryme temps, n. Spring, 92/3455.
prys, n. praise, estimation, 84/3149,
107/4049 ; prize, 239/8638.
714
Glossary.
pryve, vh. 32/ii88. See preven.
prvvyte, n. mystery, secret, 165/
6287 ; secrecy, I69/6456.
piiissjinnco, n. power, 2II/7537,
239/8619.
punycyoun, n. punishment, 175/
6680.
purchace, vh. procure, II2/4231.
purpos, to purpos, for instance,
69/2561, 221/7955.
purpoynt, n. a padded garment to
wear under armour, 2O6/7232,
231/8340.
puruyaunce, n. providence, provi-
sion, 242/8749.
puryd, adj. puritied, I42/5417.
pyk, n. pike-staff, 43/1599; point
of staff, 46/1 733-
pyled, adj. bald, 37I/13703.
pyier, n. pillar, 1 24/47 34.
pynsouns, n. pincers, 425/15827.
pystel, n. epistle, llllSj^g.
quarel, n. bolt, 212/7573, 224/8o65,
329/12070.
quarel, quarll, n. quarrel, I5O/5720,
224/8061.
quek, n. quickboard, 3O6/11198.
See Note,
queme, vh. comfort, 25O/9049.
quethe, vh. bequeath, 126y'4794,
127/4829.
quej^nte, queynt, 'pp. quenched,
13/483, 238/86o6.
queynte, adj. elegant, knowing,
clever,neat, 303/i 107 i,309/i 1303,
319/11713.
queyntyse, n. wisdom, 293/10709.
quite, adv. quit, rid, 484/18109.
quod, vh. pret. said, 62/2325, 155/
5895, etc.
quyk, n. living, 174/665 1, 25I/9097.
quyke. adj. living, 9/336.
quyt, adj. white, 63/2345.
quyte, vh. requite, 3.55/12315.
quytte, 2>2J- requited, 5OO/18724.
racede oute, vh. pret. sg. rooted out,
359/13226.
radd, rad, pp. read, I27/4859, 132/
5031-
rafft, n. beam, 545/20411.
raffte, vh. pret. deprived, 5I5/19316.
raft, pp. deprived, 229/8235.
rage, ac^. angry, 73/2735, 439/16367.
rakel, adj. rash, hasty, 93/3496.
rape, n. haste, hurry, 373/13781, 410/
15223.
rathe, adv. early, soon, lately, 25/
946, 170/6473-
rathest, adv. soonest, I/18, 524/
19659.
rauhte, vh. pret. reached, handed,
fetched, I5O/5734, I84/7019.
rauiisoun, n. ransom, 127/4829,207/
7387.
ray, n. striped cloth, 314/11503;
pi. rayes, 38I/14082. Kaye,
from Lat. radius, Fr. rate, a
stripe. The name was commonly
applied to striped cloth. Lydgate
in ' London Lyckpeny ' speaks of
" a long gown of raye." See Note.
rebateth, vh. pres. sg. beats down,
278/10120.
rebube, n. violin, 317/ii620.
recliche, vb. care, 8O/3000 ; ^»-. sg.
reccliet, cares, 99/3728 ; ^jrei.
rouhte, 37O/13650.
reche, adj. rich, I9/687, 691.
reconforte, vh. comfort, llS/GyyS ;
yr. sg. recounforteth, comforts,
237/8561.
recour, n. recourse, 336/12364.
recure, n. recovery, 28I/10255.
recure, vh. get, climb, I6/602, 279/
10149.
recure, vb. cure, 68/2556, I24/4717;
P2}. recuryd, cured, 121/4597.
recure, recuryn, vb. recover, 279/
10152, 336/12344.
red, n. advice, counsel, IO3/3883,
118/4485.
red, rede, adj. reed, 534/19994,
542/203 1 5.
rede, vb. advise, 191/7o79,'210/75o3.
refreyne, vh. bridle, restrain, 202/
7208, 2I6/7736.
refuse, vh. reject, II9/4534.
refilt, n. refuge, 1 27/4841, 356/13137.
regencie, n. rule, govermnent, 219/
7851.
reke, vb. rake, III/4194.
rekkeles, adj. heedless, 96/3614.
releff, n. residue, remainder, 105/
3982, 121/4598, 133/5076.
religious, n. folk bouud by vows,
l'''/539-
remeue, remewe, remewen, vb.
remove, 9O/3376, 11 7/4446, 167/
Glossary.
7li
6350, 257/9318; pr. ^j. retnowyng,
reinewynge, I67/6372, 3O2/11059.
reinyssaylles, n. remnants, 451/
16810.
rennetli, vh. pr. sg. runs, 98/3712 ;
pr. pi. renne, IO9/4125 ; p>p- ronne,
109/4133..
renomyd, adj. renowned, I57/5965.
rentyng, n. annual tribute, 69/2591.
repayre, 71. resort, 36/1359, 175/6675.
replevysshed, pp. replenished, 135/
5141,211/7527.
replicacioun, n. reply, 29O/10584.
repman, n. reaper, 28G/10420.
repreff, n. reproof, 2O9/7468.
repreuable, adj, reprehensible,
156/5929.
repreve, vh. reprove, 98/3691, 152/
581 1 ; pp. repreuyed, I53/5836.
rescus, n. rescue, 227/8 160.
resembled, pp. compared, 99/3731.
resemblaunce, n. appearance, 143/
5481, 144/5503.
resorte, vh. return, 3.39/12455, ^42/
12606 ; retire, 4I8/15522.
respyt, n. relief, 2O6/7334.
respyt, n. respect, 215/7708.
resseyue, vh. receive, I2I/4600.
restreyned, pp. withheld, 8(3/3221,
retour, n, return, 2I/794, 46/1716.
retrussen, vh. repack, 2,i'll()2>()().
reue, vh. deprive, 294/10748 ; pi'es.
sg. reueth, 236/8494.'
reward, n. notice, regard, glance,
27/IOOO, 91/3430, IO6/4003, 70/
2608, 266/9666.
rewarde, vh. regard, look at, 21/
791, 243/8794.
rewme, n. kingdom, 78/2743, 238/
8579 ; pi. rewmys, 435/i62ir.
reynys, n. loins, 202/7207.
romney, n. a wine, 348/12830.
See Note,
ronnge, vh. gnaw, nibble, 4O4/15010.
roo, n. roe, 225/8099.
rooff, vh. pret. sg. tore, broke,
109/4118, 403/14944.
roote, adj. rotten, 398/14547.
rouhte. See rechche.
rowe, vh. swim, 570/2 1359.
rowe, adv. roughly, 888/14157.
rowh, adj. rough, 460/ 17 168.
rowne, vh. whisper, 505/ 18934.
ro^'ne, vh. pare, clip, 47I/17600.
rudnesse, n. want of skill, rough-
PILGRIMAGE.
nees, rough handling, 5/169, ^0/
1521,41/1525.
rychesse, n. riches, richness, I9/706,
I8I/5004.
ryflf, adj. openly known, 375/13839,
390/14453.
rygour, n. severity, 43/i6i6, 1627.
ryhtwysnesse, ryghtwysnesse, n.
righteousness, II9/4542, 218/
7836, 221/7918.
rympled, pjj. wrinkled, 862/13336.
rypyng, n. ripening, 84/1269.
ryve, vh. burst, break, I37/5233.
ryvelede, adj. wrinkled, 372/13719 ;
jyp. ryvelyd, 462/17237.
ryvelys, n. wrinkles, 863/13376.
ryytys, n. rites, 86/3250.
sad, sadde, adj. grave, sober, .
discreet, IO7/4043, 135/5 153,
250/9066.
sadnesse, n. steadiness, 3O6/11177,
salue, n. ointment, 3/68, 68/2551.
salue, vh. salute, 145/5 542, ^16/
1 1578; ^>ret. sg. saluede, 316/
1 1 579.
sanz per, without equal, 881/14087.
sarmoun, 71. sermon, 64/2388, 141/
5385, etc.
sauif-conduite, n. safe-conduct, 4/
112.
sauffiy, jwejy. except, 308/ 1 1095.
saue, vb. cure or anoint, salve, 216/
7719 ; _2Jres. sg. saueth, 287/8564.
savacioun, n. salvation, IO8/3904,
215/7691, etc-
saw, n. (a prophet's) saying, 42/
1567.
sawdyours, sovvdyours, n. soldiers,
430/15989, 479/17898.
sawle, sawlee, n. satisfaction (of
appetite), fill, 70/2607; I54/5874,
162/61 78.
sawter, n. Psalter, 9/332,456/17017.
sawtrye, n. psaltery, 6I2/22945. '
sawtys, )i. salts, 42O/15632.
sawyng, n. sowing, 2O6/7350.
saylling, n. assault, 648/24206.
scalys, n. ladders, I5/566.
sc]\e, pron. she, I69/6435.
schent. See shent.
schrowude, vh. shroud, 264/9588.
schulye, vb. suhj. should, 49O/18362.
scolys, n. schools, II8/4475. See
skole.
716
Glossary.
scyence, n. knowledp'c, 72/2697.
se, n. seat, 6O/2250, 65^/20919.
secre, adj. secret, IO7/4056, 203/
7251, etc.
secrely, adv. secretly, I52/5782,
163/62 1 5.
seke, adj. sick, I24/4707.
selde, adv. seldom, 268/9347.
semblable, adj. similar, 82/3062,
102/3868,266/9653.
semest, vh. pres. sg. thinkest, 153/
5835 ; j)ret. sempte, seemed, 87/
3267, 136/5187.
sen, vb. see, 88/3306, I27/4824, 166/
6318 ; pres. sg. 2. sestow, seest
thou, 63/2350, 73/2739; pres. sg.
3. seth, 1 68/6467 ; pres. pi. sen,
67/2511; pres. subj. seye, 149/
5704, 104/3924; 2J?-e^. saugh, 640/
23908; P2J. seyn, IOI/3809, etc.
sentement, n. in sentemente, in
effect, 30/1132, I67/6357.
sentence, n. meaning, decision,
opinion, I4O/5335, I55/5894, 157/
5968 ; in sentence, in effect, 47/
1761, 83/3109, 146/5622.
senys, n. synods, I8I/6892.
sermon, n. discourse, II/403.
setyn, vb. pret. pA. sat, I2I/4612.
seuerel, adj. private, separate, 63/
2352.
seueryd, pp. separated, distin-
guished, 54/2032.
sewen, vb. follow, 318/ii66i.
seyne, seyn, vb. say, 72/2701, 85/
3203, 158/6027 ; pres. sg. 1. seyn,
98/3700 ; pres. sg. 2. seyst, 157/
5975 ; ?>'■• 1}- seyng, I83/7008.
seynt, adj. singed, 371/ 1 3703.
seyntys, n. saints, 175/666 1, 179/
6827.
seyyng, seyng, n. seeing, 244/88o8,
267/9697.
shallys. n. shells, conches, trumpets,
387/14305.
sharpe, n. edge (of sword), 7I/2635,
72/2686.
shede, vb. pour, shed, IIO/4177;
pret. shadde, I4O/5349 ; j)P- shad,
84/3164.
sheldys, n. shields, 224/8038, 8049,
shene, adj. bright, fair, IOI/3832,
237/8547, etc.
shent, pj). destroyed, 8I/3036, 102/
3841.
shepp, n. ship, 23/876.
sherd, n. shard, III/4199; jd.
sherdys, III/4197.
shern, vb. shear, 68/2167.
sherpe, shyrpe, shryppe, skrypi^e,
91. pilgrim's scrip, wallet or j)ouch,
17/612, 163/6220, 6225, 172/6575,
231/8319, etc.
shette, shit, vb. shut, 73/2746, 82/
3084, 479/17922 ; jjp. shet, 146/
5588, 152/5782.
shetyn, shetyng, pr. p. shooting,
3O6/11191, 329/12071.
shewellys, 11. scarecrow, 376/13889.
shope, shop, vb. pret. prepared, 86/
3237, 46O/17175.
shour, n. shower, 92/3476, 214/
7673-
shrewdnesse, n. wickedness, corrup-
tion, 240/8656.
shrewede, shrewde, adj. shrewish,
malicious, cursed, 214/7674, 563/
21 126.
shryppe. See sherpe.
shust, vb. pres. 2. shouldest, 179/
6824.
shj^'pe. See sherpe.
siyyng, pr. p. complaining, 36/
1341.
skallyd, adj. scalled, scabbed, 396/
14676.
skape, vb. escape, 226/8ii2.
skarmussh, n. skirmish, 2I8/7832.
skauberk, skawberk, ti. scabbard,
76/2845, 8I/3025, 222/7972, etc.
skole, n. school, 77/2873. '^^^ scolys.
skouren, vb. scourge (Lat. excoriare),
IO6/4011.
skryppe. See sherpe.
skryppen, vb. pres. pi. put on the
pilgrim's scrip, I7I/6515.
skryveyn, n. scrivener, scribe, 359/
13226, 36O/13278.
skyes, n. clouds, 302/11032.
skyle, skyl, skylle, n. reason, 54/
2022, 105/3975, 158/6023, 227/
8175, etc.
skylful, adj. reasonable, 28/1030.
slayt, n. contrivance, 483/ 18078.
slen, vb. slay, 339/12472; pres. sg.
sleth, 215/7712, 238/8594; -pres.
subj. sle, 339/12489; pp. yslawe,
548/20542.
sleythe, n. sleight, deceit, 48/i8iS,
235/8473-
Glossary.
'11
sloos, n. sloughs, bogs, 868/13597.
slouthe, 71. slotli, 114/4340.
slowh, vh. pret. sg. slew, 92/3481.
slyde, vb. slip, I/18.
slydre, vb. slide, slip, 193/7i6i ;
pres. srihj.pl. slydre, 192/71 19.
sinerte, adj. paiuful, bitter, 109/
4132, 119/4533-
smerte, vb. smart, 2I4/7667.
smet, vb. pret. sg. 1. smote, 109/
4109.
socour, 11. help, IOI/3811, I92/7118.
sodeyn, adj. sudden, 226/8iii.
sodeynl}'-, adv. suddenly, 82/3092.
soffte, adj. gentle, 4I/1552.
soffte, adv. softly, gently, 4O/1519,
1524.
soget, sogett, n. subject, 79/2954,
8I/3027 ; pi. sogectys, sogettys,
sogetys, 66/2484, 71/2656, 219/
7854.
soiour, n. sojourn, stay, 2/42, 256/
9292.
soiourned, pp. stayed, sojourned,
156/5936.
som del, adv. somewhat, 77/2871.
somer, n. packhorse, 23O/8300, 231/
8334, 241/8706 ; pi. somerys, 246/
8906. ^
soud, n. sand, 277/10093 ; pi. sondys,
278/10107.
sonde, n. sending, visitation, 435/
16190.
sool, adv. sole, alone, 7/255, 369/
1 361 3.
soor, n. sore, 4O/1519, 68/2557.
soote, adv. sweetly, §2/3459.
soote, aclj. sweet, 26I/9461.
sore, adv. closely, 74/2759, 243/
8797.
sorwe, vb. sorrow, IO8/4076.
sorwen, sorwe, n. sorrow, 96/3604,
109/4134, etc.
sotel, 102/3871. See sotyl.
soth, 11. truth, 77/2885, 89/3347, etc.
sothfastly, adv. truly, 2I2/7570.
sothfastnesse, n. truth, IIO/4159,
203/7247.
sothly, adv. truly, 6I/2290, 157/
5967.
sothnesse, n. truth, IOO/3765, 168/
6389 ; in sothenesse, earnestly,
119/4518.
sottyd, j)p. besotted, 97/3650.
sotyl, sotyle, sotylle, adj. subtle,
fine, 143/5455, I49/5674, 151/
5751-
sotylly, adv. subtly, I43/5479, 144/
S5H-
sotyllyte, n. subtlety, cleverness,
143/5473.
soundyd, ^p. cured, 4I/1550.
souper, 71. supper, I2I/4609.
souple, adj. supple, IO8/4073.
sout, 2)p. sought, 151/5754.
sowbpowaylle, sowpewaille, vb.
pres. support (cf. suppowelle, D.
Arth. 2815), 99/3740, 65I/24312.
sowcelerere, n. undercellarer, 594/
22237.
sowe, 2)}}. sown, I4I/5394.
sowketh, vb. pi-es. sucketh, 470/
17560.
sown, 71. sound, I8I/6923, I82/6958.
sownde, vb. cure, 68/2551.
sowne, vb. sound, 396/14691 ; subj.
pres. sg. 1 83/6982.
sownynge, n. sounding, ringing,
I82/6954.
sowpewaille, 7i. support, 65I/24312.
speed, sped, 71. success, 139/53 16,
162/61 57.
spence, 71. provision-room, 615/
23026.
spere, n. sphere, IO2/3843, 264/
9586.
splayng, splayynge, pres. pi. spread-
ing, stretching, I9/697, 495/18522.
spores, 71. spurs, 379/13993.
sprad, vb. pret. sg. shed, 236/8521.
spreynt, pj). sprinkled, I73/6592,
178/6786.
squyre, n. square, I29/4906, 4907.
stablete, n. stability, 52/1934.
stant, stent, vb. pres. sg. stands, 83/
3124, 130/4956, 179/6835; pres.
sg. 1. stonde, II6/4407; pres. sg.
3. stondeth, 98/3687 ; pres. pi.
stonden, 9O/3368. .
stellefFyed, j^P- nuide like a star, A
503/18835 ; set with stars, 565/
21 174. See Note.
steltlie, 71. loot, 359/13252.
Sterne, adj. strong, 2/55.
sterue, vb. die, 415/15438; pret.
starff, 3/98.
steryd, pp. stirred, 9/315.
stonde, stonden, stondeth. See
stant.
stondyng, n. standing, I2O/4575,
718
Glossary.
stonken, pp. stiirg, pierced, 655/
24478.
stoor, n. store, 237/8563.
stoupaille, n. stoppage (Fr. estoupail,
bouchon), 64G/24110.
stowndeinel, stoundemel, adv. mo-
ment by moment, l/io, 512/19179.
strawh, n. straw, 49/1837.
streilit, streihte, streith, adj. narrow,
difficult, 10/366, 131/5007, 208/
7413-
streilitnesse, n. narrowness, 131/
5003.
strengere, adj. stronger, 229/826o.
streyhtly, adv. closely, I4O/5347,
318/11640.
streyne, vh. restrain, distress, press
hardly, 202/7207,436/16248; pres.
s(j. streynutli, constrains, 229/
8257; pp. streyned, 202/7234.
strowli, n. straw, 34/1278.
styli, styth, n. anvil, 205/7297, 209/
7478,300/10973.
stynte, vh. stop, 392/14521 ; pret.
sg. ceased, I47/5624,
sul)iecciou, n. subjection, 28/1031,
82/3076.
subvencions, n. rates, 49/i8i8.
sue, swe, swen, vh. follow, 125/4767,
148/5661, 250/9285, 328/12040;
pr. p. suyng, 243/8763 ; j^jx
sewyd, 593/22226.
suerne, vh. sv/ear, 52/1964.
suflEraunce, n. suffering, I27/4824,
207/7384, 210/7486, etc.
suffysaunce, n. sufficiency, 53/2003,
135/5140, 230/8286, etc.
snffysen, suffyse, vh. suffice, 9O/3378,
136/5206, I6I/61 17; prct.sij. suffy-
sede, I8O/6864.
suit, n. pursuit, 38O/14057, 404/
14987.
sur, adj. safe, sure, 25/949, 2II/7553.
surance, n. assurance, 626/23359.
surcote, n. over-dress, I8/682.
surete, n. safety, 205/73 14.
surgyens, n. surgeons, 4I/1535.
surmounte, vh. suhj. pres. sg. over-
come, exceed, 46/1715.
surples, n. surplus, excess, 5/156,
surplusage, n. excess, 2O9/7446.
surquedy, n. arrogance, 8O/2988,
102/3857, 299/10912.
suryd, j^P- assured, made safe, 217/
4432.
sut, n. suit, 127/4842.
saying. See sue.
swen, 64/2389. See sue.
swerd, n. sword, 213/7609, 222/7982,
etc.
sweygh, swegli, n. movement, 333/
12234, 335/12296.
swolwi), n. whirlpool, 438/16293,
468/17499.
swowne, vh. swoon, I26/4816.
swych, such, 74/2785, I27/4834, etc.
swyd, adj. 35O/12882. (Stowe has
'swete.')
swynge, vh. imp. strike, II4/4316.
swynke, vh. toil, 277/10074.
syde. No syde, anywliere, 269/
9786.
syker, surely, I6I/6129, 165/6266,
etc.
sykerly, surely, 7O/2633 ; securely,
235/8452.
sykernesse, n. security, 184/7oog,
215/7693.
sylue, adj. same, 9O/3396.
syluen, sylue, n. self, 202/7225,217/
7762.
synderesis, I3O/4962. See Note,
synguler, adj. single, private,
unique, 68/2348, 382/14138.
synwes, n. sinews, 288/8399.
syt, vh. pres. sg. sits, I28/4890, 211/
7548.
syt, Nat ne syt, it is not suitable,
151/5745-
syth, 71. siglit, 44/1663, 70/2629.
sytlie, syth, prep, since, 62/2315,
102/3850, etc.
sythe, n. time, III/4218; ^J. sythes,
126/4816; sythe go ful long, a
very long time ago, 64/2391,
syttyng, syttynge, adj. fit, suitable,
becoming, 33/1250, II4/4322,
209/7451-
syyng, n. sight, seeing, 229/8235.
ta, to a, 75/2819.
tabellyoun, tabellioun, n. scrivener,
132/5020, 5027.
tabler, n. chess- or draught-board,
468/17272.
tablettys, n. tablets, 25O/9035.
taboureth, vh. pjres. sg. drums, 387/
14314-
tadwellyd, vh. to have dwelt, 260/
9422.
Glossary.
719
taflforce, taforce, vh. to strengtlien,
178/6800, 217/7769.
take, vb. commit, give, 1 25/4743 ;
2)res. sg. 1. give, I27/4834 ; pret.
took, 405/15022; pp. taken, take,
given, committed, 80/2995, 127/
4933 ; take, taken, 174/6636 ;
tak, imper. 244/88 14.
taknyht, to a knio^ht, 282/8361.
tal, talle, to all, 19.3/7 149, 2O4/7266.
tale, w. telle of hem but lytel tale,
take but little account of them,
689/22052.
talent, n. appetite, desire, 75/2805,
86/3246, 269/9781.
talwh, n. tallow, 486/16217.
talyved, vb. to have lived, 27/1019.
tamyghty, to a miglity, 47/1766.
tapalle, vb. to cloak, cover, 291/
10616.
taparceyve, vb. to perceive, 165/
6302.
tapese, vb. to appease, 168/6193.
tapoynte, vb. to arrange, I83/6996.
tai|uyte, vb. to acquit, to discharge,
107/4041.
tarage, n. kind, nature, quality,
26I/9458, 9462. See Note.
tart;:e, n. target, shield, 228/8o22,
228/8215.
taryen, vb. delaj^, 3.84/12278.
tasliot, vb. to have shut, I48/5465.
tassaye, vb. to try, 262/9502.
tastyd, pj). touched, felt (O.Fr.
taster), 272/9877.
Tav, n. the letter T. The sign of
the Cross, 87/1387, 1406, 330/
12 1 1 5. See Note.
tavale, vb. to let fall, IIO/4171.
tavaunce, vb. to advance, I2I/4624.
tave, vb. to have, 162/6 169, 218/
7826.
tavoyde, tavoyden, vh. to drive out
or away, to clear away, to avoid,
41/1562, 47/1757, 116/4410,128/
4866; to free, 205/7304, 213/7625.
taxe, vb. to ask, 259/9392.
taylladges, n. taxes, impositions,
49/1819.
teht, n. teeth, II.8/4274.
tellyn, vb. tell, I4I/5382 ; 2^'>'6S. sg.
2. tellys, I82/6935.
telpe, vb. to help, 22/815.
temperalte, n. temporal possessions,
434/16139.
temprure, Ji. due proportion, 630/
23524.
tenbracen, vb. to bind, clasp, 227/
8154 ; tenbrasse,to embrace, 188/
6999.
tenchose, vb. to choose out, 47/1758.
tenduren, vb. to endure, continue,
52/1967.
tene, ?(. vexation, injury, 98/3676,
126/4802 ; pi. tenys, 1 28/4869.
tene, vb. irritate, 95/3595.
tcnoynte, vb.io anoint, 39/1472.
tenquere, vb. to inquire, 77/2865.
teuchyng, prep, concerning, as to,
32/1221.
thampte, n. the ant, 279/ioi45,
10181.
thamyral, n. the admiral, 433/i6io3.
than, thanne, conj. then, III/4211,
I8O/6853, etc.
thapostel, n. the apostle (Paul),
I82/6950; ge7i. pi. thapostolys,
I8I/6912.
thar, vh. pres. needs, ABC, 530/
19866.
tharmure, n. the armour, 2I7/7758,
228/8196.
tharneys, n. the armour, 213/7601.
thassaut, n. the assault, 21 2/7 583.
that, conj. lest, 669/24617.
that, pron. that which, what, I/14,
etc.
the, vh. prosper (O.E. )?eon), 310/
11340,324/11893.
then, ado. and conj. than, 88/3307.
thenchesoun, n. the occasion, 297/
10869.
theiipryses, n. the enterprises, 4/
127.
thentiyng, n. the entrance, 61/2276.
ther, adv. where, I43/5460, 220/
7899, etc.
ther, as adv. there where, I64/6247,
etc.
ther-to, adv. also, 87/3288.
thewes, n. manners, customs, vir-
tues, 821/11794, 666/21229.
tho, conj. then, 6I/2297, 2OI/7193,
etc.
thoffycyaj, n. the officer, 59/22 16,
6I/2300.
thoulite me. See tliyiiketh.
throwe, n. space of time, 278/ loi 24,
380/ 1 405 5.
thrust, n. thirst, 68/2355.
720
Glossary.
thrydde, ad^. third, 173/66io.
thylke, pron. that, IO7/4056, 111/
42 1 5, etc. ; pi. thylke, those, these,
135/5136, 176/6732, 183/6975-
thynketli, vh. pres. it seems, me
thynketh, it seems to me, 164/
6260, 1 67/6367 ; prct. thoulite
me, it seemed to me, IO5/3987.
thys, pron. these, 118/4474, 156/
5958 ; this is, that is, 72/2701,
8I/3053, 140/5359, etc.; there is,
67/2497-
to, prep. 50/ iB>y I.
to, n. the one, 520/ 1 9481. iS^ee
ton.
to, prej). according to, I55/5898.
to-brak, vb. pret. sg. broke to pieces,
IO8/4103 ; pp. to-brook, 145/
5552.
to-brast, vh. pret. pi. burst in pieces,
5I6/19362.
to-forn, adv. beforehand, 7O/2628,
71/2636 ; to-forn or, before, 78/
2902 ; pi. to-for, before, 11 8/4307.
togydre, adv. together, IO9/4138,
1 58/6020.
tokeyen, vb. 274/9955. Should be
' tobeyen, to obey.'
tokne, vh. pres. pi. betoken, typify,
75/2797 ; pp. tookenyd, 22/809.
tonuen up, vb, to broach a cask,
or to fill a cask ?, 353/12991.
took, tok, vh. pret. sg. gave, 76/2841,
205/7294, 228/8207.
tookne, n. token, I3O/4941, 151/
5773 ; P^- tooknys, I29/4928.
toon, ton, n. (the) one, 67/2127,
79/2947, etc.
to-rent, vb. pres. sg. rends in pieces,
215/7715-
tormentrye, n. torture, torment, 10/
368, 174/6628.
toruen, torne, tournen, tourne, vb.
turn, 68/2537, 72/2684, 2690,
2706; pret. sg. 1. tornede, 88/
3296 ; iJj). tornyd, 87/3262, 104/
3915 ; pr. p. tornyng, 92/3470.
tortyl, n. turtle-dove, 449/16756.
tother, thother, n. (the) other, 67/
2500, 95/3583, etc.
tour, n. tower, H9/3343.
tourneys, n. a coin (see note, p.
471), 473/17664.
towched, pyp. divided, ? 597/22356.
See Note.
tractour, n. traitor, 25I/9083.
traisoun, n. treason, 25I/9086.
travas, n. 480/ 17973. See Note,
travaylle, vb. pres. subj. pi. labour,
336/12348.
travers wyse, adv. cross-ways, 183/
6999.
trawaylle, n. labour, 345/i27o8.
trayshe, traisshe, vh. betray, 250/
9057, 251/9083.
tregetour, n. juggler, 396/14682,
479/17897.
tregetrye, n. jugglery, 317/1 1623.
trentals, n. thirty masses for the
dead, 642/23970.
tretable, adj. tractable, mild, kind,
41/1552.
treygobet, n. Sllji 1623. See Note,
treyne, n. snare, 227/8i53, 235/
trone, n. throne, 6O/2251.
trowe, vh. pres. sg. 1. believe, trust,
107/4035 ; jwes. sg. 2. trowest,
153/5838 ; pr. p. trowynge, 89/
3354, 166/6315.
trusse, trussen, vh. pack, bind, 231/
8303, 241/8719, 243/8773, 345/
12706.
trussellys, n. bundles, 74/2755.
trustly, arfv. truly, 4OO/14831.
trwauntys, n. truants, I2I/4587.
tryacle, n. liniment, 3/68, 2I6/7719,
413/15338. See Note,
tryed out, pp. tested, 98/3698, 207/
7392-
tryst, n. confidence, 602/22 5 54.
tryst, adj. sad, I8/662, 233/8382.
tuel, n. pipe, tube, 554/20766.
tunshetten, vh. to open, 82/3084 ;
unshette, 82/3088.
turneys, n. turret?, 146/5 569. See
Note,
tweyne, adj. two, I42/5424; 148/
5645, etc.; bothe tweyne, both,
1 63/6208.
twynne, vh. separate, 110/4i66,268/
9742.
twynnyng, 71. twining, doubhng,
240/8667.
tyssu, n. ribbon, I8/683.
tytles, n. claims, 49/1826.
umbrage, n. shadow, 596/223 10.
underfongyn, underfonge, vb. re-
ceive, 120/4548, 125/4756.
Glossary.
721
iindermel, n. morning rest, siesta,
250/9044.
uudernemen, vh. blame, 98/3691 ;
pr. p. undernemynge, 442/16461.
underspreynt,pp. underspread, I/25.
uiiderstonde, pp. understood, 130/
4958.
imdyht, adj. disordered, 419/15573.
unfraunchysed, adj. in bondage, I/4.
ungoodly, adv. wrongly, IO5/3952.
unhable, adj. unfit, I33/5075, 134/
5108.
unhese, n. discomfort, 229/8228.
unkonnynge, n. ignorance, 19/7 ig.
unkoutli, unkouthe, adj. unknown,
strange, 87/3285, I65/6287, 264/
9575, etc.
unkyudely, adv. unnaturally, 94/
3530-
unleful, adj. unlawful, 39I/14497.
unnethe,adv. with difficulty, hardly,
153/5856. See annethe.
unresownable, adj. irrational, 55/
2048.
unshette, vb. open, 82/3088, 173/
6581.
unwar, adv. without warning, 1/
10.
unwarjy, adv. unawares, 214/7641.
unwenimed, acZj. unspotted, ABC,
531/19881.
unworshepe, n. dishonour, 95/3586,
295/10780.
unwyt, n. ignorance, 54/2015.
vsaunce, 71. habit, 203/7242.
vakynge, adv. waking, I66/6336.
vallyable, adj. available, 45/1679.
varyance, n. change, 9I/3441.
vayllalile, adj. available, helpful,
33/1246.
vaylie, vb. avail, 22I/7937.
vekke, wekke, n. old woman, 346/
12752,347/12775, 399/14796.
venery, venerye, n. hunting, 139/
5287, 227/8150.
vengable, adj. vengeful, 7O/2632.
vengyd, ^>2*. avenged, I44/5524.
vergows, n. verjuice, 420/ 15630.
verray, adj. true, genuine, 54/2036,
134/5095, etc.
verre, n. glass, 265/9613.
vertu, n. virtue, strength, 61/2285.
vertuous, adj. beneficial, powerful,
40/1514, 178/6796.
vertuously, adv. virtually, in effect,
158/6030.
vestement, n. clothing, 142/ 5 420.
victoire, n. victory, 2I8/7821.
vocat, n. advocate, 1 27/4846.
volunte, ?i. will, I66/6331, 179/6819.
voode, n. wood, 3 1 7/ 1 1606.
voyde, adj. destitute, I/4, 135/5 135.
voyde, voyden, vb. drive out, expel,
clear away, 55/2072, II5/4371 ;
pres. sg. voydeth, 239/8620; pp.
voyded, 97/3671.
voyded, adj. emptied, I62/6175.
vyage, n. voyage, I2I/4604, 235/
8465.
vyker, n. representative, 37/1393 !
jA. vykerys, 39/1473.
vy-on, misprint ior upon, 276/10049.
vyrelaye, n. a species of short poem.
317/1 1614. See Note,
vytaylle, n. food, 177/67 50.
wake, vb. watch, 11 9/4529.
wante, vb. subj. lyres. sg. lack, 62/
2331-
wantyng, n. deficiency, 3O/1144.
war, adj. wary, 1 22/463 5.
wardeyn, n. warden, guardian, 25/
944-
wawes, n. waves, 433/i6i04.
waj'llede, vb. pret. sg. availed, 162/
6160.
waymentynge, n. lamenting, 108/
4077.
wede, n. garment, I38/5280.
wekke, n. See vekke.
weld, welde, vb. pr. pi. rule, have
power over, 549/20587,686/23737.
wel-full, adj. beneficial, 456/16999.
welkyd, adj. faded, 438/16320.
wende, vb. go, I33/5070 ; pr. subj. 2.
wende, I9I/7077.
wene, H. doubt, 32/1189, I6O/6089.
wene, vb. think ; |)r. sg. 2. interrog.
wenystow, I5O/5744 ; pret. sg.
wende, 139/5 292, 324/ 1 1894 ; subj.
pres. sg. 2. wene, 63/2346 ; imper.
sg. 2. 1 66/6329 ; pr. p. wenyng,
65/2420.
went, wente, n. ford, path, way, 25/
937, 238/8587 ; pi. wentys, 283/
10320.
werche, werkyn, vb. make, work,
174/6655, 122/4636.
were, u. See wheer.
722
Olossary.
wern, weryn, vh. prei. pi. were, 64/
2402, 87/3277.
weriiays, n. mistake for wermes,
3I8/11665.
weriay, adj. dirty [(O.E. warig),
378/13984.
werre, n. war, 96/3622, 227/8x63 ;
pi. werrys, 227/8 172.
werre, vh. make war upon, ABC,
531/19906.
werreye, vh. make war upon, 96/
3627, I8O/6879.
werryours, n. warriors, 246/8889.
wexe, wexyn, vh. grow, 96/3583,
110/4183; pres. sg. wexeth, 206/
7339 j pre^t. sy. wex, 6I/2296, 69/
2571.
weyinentith, vh. pres. sg. laments,
517/19369.
weyved, ^jp. removed, I39/5321.
whan, adv. wlien, I52/5784, 172/
6559.
wliapyd, p2). astonished, 34/1297.
whedyr, n. weather, 374/13827.
wheer, wher, were, n. (fig-) doubt,
26I/9485, 340/12492, 578/21663.
wher, conj. whether, III/4222, 112/
4230, etc.
wlier, adv. there where, I26/4790,
143/5447, etc.
wherso, cunj. whether, 69/2560.
wliet, P2J. wlietted, sharpened, 13/
485.
wliot, vh. pres. pil. know, 65/2432.
whyht, wyht, whiht, n. person,
creature, 68/2354, 2363, 77/2890,
etc.
whyle, n. wile, guile, 48/1815, 219/
7870.
whyle, n. time, 4/140.
whylom, whilom, adv. formerly,
148/5636, 179/6831.
whyte, vh, (for quit, quite), acquit,
discharge, 69/2591.
wikres, n. wickers, osiers, 627/
23385-
willetful, adj. voluntary, 49O/18336.
wisse, vh. direct, ABG, 533/19945.
withseye, witliseyn, vh. deny, con-
tradict, 100/3788, 146/5594, 155/
5916.
wlgar, adj. vulgar, I54/5884.
wond, n. wand, 50/ 1883.
woude, n. wound, 68/2540 ; pi.
wondys, 12 7/4844.
wonder, adj. wonderful, 6/216 ; adv.
64/2392.
wonderly, adv. wonderfully, 35/
1302.
woninge, n. dwelling, ABC, bZij
19935-
wonne, pp. achieved, crossed, 24/
903-
wood, wod, adj. mad, 97/3648, 305/
1 1 154, 352/12949.
woodnesse, n. madness, 215/7706,
390/14450.
woormood,«.wormwood,342/i258l.
worshepable, adj. honourable, 216/
7724.
worshype, n. honour, dignity, 224/
worth, adj. worthy, 1 23/4698.
wost, vh. pres. sg. 2. wouldest, 308/
1 1274.
wostow, vh. pi-es. interrog. knowest
thou, 62/2336.
wot, vh. pres. sg. know, 97/3651, 243/
8776, 75/2814 ; pi. 98/3682.
wrak, n. vengeance, ruin, destruc-
tion, 42/1585, 142/5434,216/7727,
etc.
wrak, n. ? 569/21339.
wrappyd,pp. 685/21932. See Note,
wrastle, vh. wrestle, struggle, 42/
1571.
wreclie, ?i. vengeance, 255/9230.
wreke, wroke, pp. avenged, 96/3610,
113/4291.
wreste, vh. turn (twist), 2I6/7739.
wrong, adj. twisted, 524/19656.
wrye, vh. pres. sg. cover, 394/14621.
wyket, n. small gate, I3/486; pi.
wyketys, I2/432.
wykke, adj. wicked, 4I8/15545.
wyl, n. lust, 468/17495.
wyle, n. trap, snare, 483/i8o57.
wylfully, adv. voluntarily, 327/
12013.
wyne, vh. win, 488/18260.
wynse, vh. kick out, 304/11136,
384/14196.
wynsyug. n. kicking, 390/ 1 4461.
wyse, ?i. manner, way, 177/67 5 5,
etc. ; another maner wyse, an-
other kiud of way, 68/2524.
wyssh, vh.x>ret. washed, 585/21921.
wysshen,i'fc. guide, show, 302/ 1 1065.
wyten, wyte, vh. know, 11 8/4492,
129/4917, etc. ; pres. pi. 2. wyte,
Glossary.
723
145/5528; p-ei. sg. 1. 75/2814;
2)p. wyst, 82/3086; pr-i). wytynge,
2I8/7797.
wy tl), n. wit, 1 66/5944.
wyth-set, P23. resisted, 288/10527.
Y, I, II8/4491, 204/7284.
yald, vh. pret. pi. yielded, II/406.
yarmyd, ^j|7. armed, 2I8/7810.
yblent, ^jp. blinded, 300/10978.
yblynded, jp^). blinded, 98/3681.
yboncliyd, p2^. humped, 489/18299.
ybounde, |jp. bound, 77/2861.
ycallyd, jjp. called, 78/2904, 137/
5220.
yclypyd, |:)2^. clipped, 54/2012.
ydrawe, vb. draw, 8I/3037.
ydreynt, 2)1}' drowned, 39I/14464.
yelde, yeldyn, vb. yield, IOO/3763,
220/7894; 2^P- y-yolden, 571/
21402.
yerde, yerd, n. rod, staff, 5O/1883,
103/3908; p}l'- yerdys, II8/4474.
yfere, ytfere, adv. together, in com-
pany, 6I/2295, 111/4192, etc.
yfEret, pp. knotted, tied, I6/588.
yfounde, pp. found, 83/3095.
ygon, jjj}- gone, past, 1 65/6276.
ygrounded, ^9p. founded, IO4/3942.
yheete, j9^. eaten, I79/6849.
yher J (], pp. ploughed, I4I/5398.
yhold, p2). beholden, 648/24184.
yhyd, ^>|5. hidden, IO7/4058.
yivetli, vb.pr.sg. giveth, 43/i6i2.
yknet, 2;p. knitted, joined, I29/4924.
ykome, j^p- come, 96/3617.
ylad, jyi). led, 269/9772, 9780.
yle, 71. isle, IO7/4056.
yleyd, j)p. laid, I42/5415.
ylke, adj. same, IO3/3888, I37/5240.
ylkede, same ?, 88/3317.
ymaked, ymakyd, pj). made, 88/
3312, 206/7332,7366.
ymeynt, pj). mingled, I78/6798,
6804.
y-moselyd, j)2J. muzzled, 46O/17184.
ympen, vb. graft, 527/19779 ; ym-
pyd,2}p. 359/13253.
yna\nyd, pp. named, I37/5218.
ynde, n. hind, 225/8098.
ynde, n. indigo, 237/8567.
ynowh, ynouh, adv. enough, 111/
4190, 203/7246, etc.
yore, adv. long ago, yor agon, long
ago, 84/3160; yon ful yore, very
long ago, 149/5690.
youe, yove, vb. give, 245/8862, 266/
9684; yowen, yoven,yove,2J^j. 61/
2301, 132/5031, 213/7621; yoved,
2)p. given, 652/24360.
ypavyd, pp. paved, 9/331.
ypocras, n. Hippocras, a wine, 250/
9047, 348/12830. See Note,
ypunysshed, 2^p- punished, 64/2404.
yput, 2^7^. put, 72/2688.
y-rnd, 2)2}, read, II5/4353.
yraylle, vb. clothe, arrange, 7/246.
yraylled, vb. 2)'>'et. sg. ran, rolled,
124/4740.
yrchown, n. hedgehog, 4I8/15549.
yreyne, n. spider, 47O/17560. See
hereyne,
y-rive, vb. pierce, I26/4814.
yrous, adj. angry, hasty, 73/2715.
ys, pron. his, I7O/6463.
ysayd, p2). said, 97/3662.
yse, vb. perceive, 267/9692, 462/
17251-
ysee, behold, ABC, 53O/19843.
ysene, adj. visible, I42/5413.
ysett, 2)p. placed, 79/2953.
yseyd, pp. said, composed, 5/150.
yseyn, j^p. seen, 88/3291, 225/8o8o.
yslmxie, pp. shaved, 54/20I2.
y-shewyd, p2}. shown, I52/5795.
yslawe, jip. slain, IO/361, 548/20542.
ysquaryd, j^)/^. squared, 214/7672.
ysswe, vb. issue, 482/18049; pres.
ysseth, IO8/4083; pres.pl. yssen,
389/14407 ; prei. ^^jL yssede, 109/
4112, 4122.
ystole, pp. stolen, 83/3096.
ytake, j9/j. committed, 57/2122,73/
2721 ; taken, 9O/3379.
ythrysshe, pj:». threshed, 142/5412.
ytokned, pp. betokened, symbol-
ized, 131/4974.
ytornyd, ytournyd, pp. turned, 95/
3570.
y-wrouht, pp. wrought, made, 95/
3593,1^^/5513-
ywryte, ywrete, p2). written, 129/
4918, 275/10008.
ywys, certainly, truly, 72/268 1,
270/9219.
yyvetb, vb. pres. sg. giveth, 57/2138.
725
INDEX.
Aaron and Moses, rods of, 95.
Abbey ruined by Avarice, 463.
ABG, Chaucer's, 528-533.
Abstinence and her gorger Sobriety,
604.
Abusion, the bad head of a Con-
vent, 628-629, 633-634; her spoon
and rule, 428-429, 634.
Acrostic of Deguilleville's name,
621-623.
Adam, his disobedience due to pride,
390.
Adam and Eve, their creation and
disobedience, 27-29.
Adonay, his commission to Tribula-
tion, 429-433.
Adulation, Hagiography's mirror,
598-600.
Aeromancy and her three sisters,
Piromancy, Hydromancy and Geo-
mancy, 552-554.
Age and Sickness warn the Pilgrim
of the coming of Death, 647-651 ;
attack the Pilgrim, 651.
Albeston, the fourth stone of David,
238.
Alms, the Pilgrim cannot send her
as messenger, 658-661.
Ant and Sandhill, comparison of,
277-278.
Anvil of Patience, 205, 426.
Apemenen, Apame, 467.
Apostasy, 643-646 ; her raven, 643,
644.
Aristotle, his Elenchis, 45; on gener-
ation, 101-102 ; sent by Nature
to reproach Sapience, 145-147 ;
his maxim that the whole is
greater than tlie part, 147 ; is the
pupil of Science and Sapience,
148-149 ; discourses with Sapi-
ence about great and small, 152-
160; takes his leave of Sapience,
161; on transmutation, 655.
Armour, for pilgrims, 201-227 ;
shown to Pilgrim by Grace Dieu,
203-204 ; necessary for the Pil-
grim, 202, 204 ; Pilgrim objects
to it, 203, 208, 229-230; not
given for legs and feet, 225-228 ;
Pilgrim puts it on, 228 ; Pilgrim
takes it off, 231-232 ; carried by
the damsel Memory, 241-244 ;
Grace Dieu reproaches the Pil-
grim for not wearing it, 245-248.
Articles of the Church, signified
by the bells of the scrip, 180-183 ;
poem on, 185-190.
Asceticism of St. Benet, 220.
Astrology and Astronomy, the dif-
ference between them, 534-536.
Astrology, declares the influence of
the stars, 537-542, 550 ; the Pil-
grim answers her, 540, 542-549,
551; her pupils, 551-555.
Attemperance, the Pilgrim' s helmet,
213-215.
Avarice, her description, 460-461 ;
her six hands, 460-461, 469-485 ;
her mawmet or idol, 461, 491-492 ;
shows the Pilgrim an abbey
plundered by chessmen, 463 ;
is the ruin of the Church and
kings, 464-467 ; deceives a king
by causing him to forsake liber-
ality, 465-466 ; her character,
467-469 ; is bound to her riches,
469 ; by Ravine despoils pil-
grims, 469-470 ; by Cutpurse,
cheats and steals, 470-472 ; by
Usury oppresses the poor, and
sells Time and the Sun, 472-476 ;
by False Semblance advances
impostors, 477-479 ; by Simony
disgraces the Church, 480-483 ;
by Treachery she deceives and
works sham miracles, 483-485 ;
her deformities, 486-490.
Backbiting restrained by Gorger
of Sobriety, 216.
Baptism, its necessity explained by
72G
Index.
Grace Dieu, 24-34 ; of the Pil-
grim, 33-36.
Baptism, the second, 583.
Batli of Penitence, 582-585.
Bells of the scrip mean the Articles
of tlie Church, 173-175, 180-185,
185-1'JO.
Besom of Penance is Confession,
114, 117.
Body, the, should be subdued, 220-
221, 249, 254, 262-2G3, 276-286,
328 ; Pilgrim pampers it, 250 ;
is the Pilgrim's greatest foe, 249,
250-251, 261, 272; is the Pil-
grim's master, 249, 253 ; is evil
by nature, 252, 253 ; must not
be slain but corrected, 254-255 ;
would deceive man, 263 ; is a
cloud darkening the soul, 264-
267, 270 ; its relation to the soul,
267-269.
Bordoun, its description, 175-176,
190-194 ; its pommels, 190-194.
Bread given to the Pilgrim l)y
Moses, 245 ; bread and wine of
Sacrament become Flesh and
Blood, 87, 137, 140; sufficient for
all who come, 135-136.
Bread of Life, made by Charity and
Sapience, 141-144.
Buckle of Constancy, 223.
Burning bush, Nature protests
against miracle of, 95.
Bythalassus, or Sorcery, a peril of
the sea, 561.
Chalys, the Pilgrim a monk of, 9 ;
the Abbey founded by St. Lewis,
9 ; described, 592.
Champion, story of the, 150.
Cliarhuncle of the staff, 192.
Charibdis, or Fortune, a peril of the
sea, 623.
Charity, her character and work,
122-125 ; caused the crucifixion
of Christ, 124-125 ; she wrote the
Testament of Christ, 125 ; guards
the table of the Sacrament, 133 ;
made the Bread of Life, 141-144 ;
welcomes the Pilgrim to the
monastery, 593 ; made Miseri-
corde's rope, 654.
Chastity, maligned by Venus in
the Romance of the Hose, 358 ;
chatelaine of the monastery, G08-
609 ; her gloves, called " Double
Continence," 609.
Chaucer, his ABC Prayer to the
Virgin, 527-533.
Clierry Tree, Story of tlie, 69-73.
Cherubin, chief porter of Jerusalem,
keeps the gate with a sword, 10,
13 ; those who bear the sword of
judgment are called this, 72.
Chiromancy or divination by the
hand, 564-568.
Christ Jesus, His Crucifixion due to
cliarity, 124-125 ; His Testament,
125-132 ; is the higher pommel
of the bordoun, 191 ; wore the
gambison of Patience on the
Cross, 207 ; His death is the first
stone of David, 236 ; saves men
by His death, ,340 ; pierced by
Envy's spear, 402-403 ; the milk
of His mercy, 655-656.
Church, founded by Grace Dieu, 23 ;
heresies in tlie, 180 ; reformed Vjy
councils, 181 ; Articles of the,
17.3-175, 180-183, 185-190; her
goods, how wasted, 640-G43.
Cistercian order chosen by Pilgrim,
590; the Porter, Dread of God,
591.
Coelum mobile, 336.
Commission of Grace Dieu to
Reason, 287-289; of God to
Wrath, 419 ; of Tribulation from
Adonay, 429-433 ; of Tribulation
from Satan, 433-434.
Complaint of the Pilgrim over
his armour, 229-230 ; over the
encumbrance of his body, 274-
275, 331 ; cast off by Fortune,
525-526 ; over the perils of
the sea, 578-579 ; assailed by
Envy, 619 ; in Latin verse, 621-
623.
Confession, priests should insist on,
74, 116-117; hindered by Sloth,
375-376.
Confessors, their duties, 74, 376.
Confirmation, order of, 37-38 ; of
De Guilleville, 38.
Conscience, the worm of, 113 ;
Hagiography's mirror, 600-601.
Conspiracy or Scylla, 569 ; her
hounds, 570-572.
Constancy, the buckle of the Pil-
grim's girdle, 223.
Index.
727
Continence, the Pilgrim's gloves,
216-218.
Contrition, the true manner of, 110-
112 ; the luiniiner of Penance,
112-114.
Convent, a, its bad head, 628-629,
633-634 ; endowed for prayer
and worship, G30-631, 63(5 ;
prayer and almsgiving neglected,
630-633 ; is spoiled on account
of its evil ways, 635-638 ; its
cellarer Purveyance, 640.
Creed, its articles engraved on the
bells of the scrip, 173-175, 181-
182 ; poem on the, 185-190.
Cross, must be borne by Christ's fol-
lowers, 328 ; of Christ, 344 ; sign
of, renders Satan powerless, 516.
Cursing, is unprofitable and danger-
ous, 68-70.
Cutpurse, Avarice's second hand,
robs secretly and forges, 471.
Cyprian, 500, 503.
Cyrces, a peril of the sea, 555.
David, his sling and stones, 231,
234-240.
David and Goliath, 229-230, 231.
Dead serve the living at meat, 604,
610.
Death attacks the Pilgrim, G62 ;
his powers, G63.
Deguilleville, his dream, 6 ; his
writing stolen from him, 7 ; he
writes his dream again, 7-8 ; he
desires to go on pilgrimage, 17-
18 ; is baptized, 35-36 ; is con-
firmed, 38 ; enters the Cistercian
monastery, 590 ; awakes from
his dream, 665 ; acrostic of his
name, 621-623.
Detraction, wishes to devour the
Pilgrim, 411-412 ; she steals
good name and reputation, 413-
417 ; her fleslihook, 414 ; she
can hurt those wlio are aljsent,
416; attacks the horse Good Re-
no^\n, 617-618.
Discipline, the file of Obedience,
603.
Disembodiment of the Pilgrim, 270,
273.
Disputation between Aristotle and
Sapience concerning the Sacra-
ment of the Altar, 145-161.
Disputation between Nature and
Grace concerning the Sacrament,
89-105.
Doul)le nature of the Pilgrim, 255-
281, 334-33.5.
Dove accompanies Grace Dieu, 19 ;
represents the grace of God, 22 ;
rescues Pilgrim from Sloth, 378 ;
frightens the Pilgrim's enemies,
41^; rescues tlie Pilgrim from
Necromancy, 505 ; brings Pil-
grim advice from Grace Dieu,
526.
Dread of God, Porter of the Monas-
tery, 591.
Dream, Deguilleville's, 6.
Dreams, their character, 6.
Drunkenness, its effects, 353-354.
Duke of Frieseland, story of, 502.
Ears, Pilgrim's eyes must be placed
in, 164-172.
Elenchns of Aristotle, 45, 318.
Elijah under the juniper, 375.
Emjity vessels make most sound,
428, 432.
Envy, her daughters, 399,403-417 ;
her works and character, 400-
402 ; her spears, 402-403.
Envy and her daughters enter the
monastery, 615-616 ,• by the aid
of Good Renown the Pilgrim
tries to escape from, 616; assail
the Pilgrim, 617-618; the king
orders their an-est, 624-625.
Epicureans, 347.
Eyes are the porters of the liody,
170.
Eyes must be placed in the ears,
164-172.
Ezekiel, 330, 344.
Faith in God, Transubstantiatinn,
and the Trinity necessary, 182-
183.
Faith the Pilgrim's scrip, 177 et seq.;
defended by martyrs, 179.
False Semblance, Avarice's fourth
hand, begs shamelessly, 477-
479.
Flattery, bears Pride on her back,
379, 395-397 ; deceives all, 395-
396 ; her mirror, 397-398.
Flattery, Hagiograpliy's mirror,
598-600.
728
iTidex.
Force is Bignified by the Habergeon,
the second armour of the Pilgrim,
211.
Fox and the raven, fable of, 384-
385.
Fox and tlie herrings, fable of, 394.
Forswearing, Avarice's tongue, cor-
rupts justice, 486-488.
Fortune, princess of all transitory
things, 1-2 ; her double look, 1,
519 ; her wheel and tree, 518-
525 ; is uncertain and treacherous,
1-2, 521-522, 524 ; her crook,
523-524 ; her school of magic,
495-496, 503.
Fortunes, how predicted, 496.
Free Will, 435, 551, 567-568.
French young men's pastimes, 305-
306.
Gambison of Patience, 205-210.
Games j^layed by youtli, 305-306 ;
taught by Idleness, 317 ; played
by Avarice, 492.
Gate of Moral Virtue, 320.
Gates of man's body, sis, 115-117,
169-172.
Geomancy, 553-555.
Girdle of Perseverance, 223.
Glaive, meaning of, 65-66.
Gloves of Continence, 216-218.
Gluttony, her appearance and char-
acter, 346-351 ; her tongue, 351-
352 ; her two stomachs, 354 ;
with Venus attacks Pilgrim and
stranger, 365-370.
Gold is the idol of Avarice, 491-492.
Goliath, 230, 231, 235, 236.
Good Renown aids the Pilgrim to
escape from Envy, 616 ; iiis four
feet, 616-617.
Gorger of Soberness restrains from
gluttony and backbiting, 215-
216.
Gospel, how it should be under-
stood, 297-298.
Grace Dieu, her appearance and
attire, 18-19 ; undertakes to help
the poet and all pilgrims, 20-22 ;
takes the poet to her liouse, 1330
years old, 23 ; explains the neces-
sity of Baptism, 24-34 ; explains
original sin, 26-32 ; is the lielp
of all pilgrims, 62- 63 ; has power
over the heavens, 90, 101 ; re-
proaches Nature, 97-104 ; is
Nature's mistress, 99-101 ; can
do miracles at her will, 103-104;
explains the sacramental change
to the Pilgrim, 137-162 ; promises
the Pilgrim the sacrament, scrip
and staff, 163 ; explains why the
Pilgrim's eyes must be placed in
his ears, 164-172 ; disembodies
the Pilgrim, 270-273 ; her stone
of invisibility, 282 ; leaves the
Pilgrim, 282 ; her commission to
Reason, 287-289 ; explains the
meaning of the Wheel of Lust,
332-335, 336-337 ; explains the
movements of the planets, 335-
336, 338; warns the Pilgrim
against discouragement and de-
spair, 339-344 ; comes to the
Pilgrim in the ship of Religion,
580 ; causes the Pilgrim to enter
the bath of Penitence, 582-585 ;
reproaches the Pilgrim, 586-587;
spoils a monastery of its goods
on account of its evil govern-
ment, 627 et seq. ; shows Rehgious
Orders to the Pilgrim, 628 et seq.;
warns the Pilgrim of his end,
662-664.
Guyllyam, De Guilleville's sponsor,
35.
Habergeon of Fortitude, 211-212.
Hagiography, or Holy Scripture, is
partly clark and partly light, 594-
696 ; her mirrors, 596-601.
Hearing, the only trustworthy sense,
138-140, 164-166 ; the porter of
the body, 171.
Heart of man is small but cannot be
satisfied, save by a greater thing
than the world, 153-156.
Heaven, third stone of David is
memory of, 237 ; is in a man's
soul, 566.
Hedge of Penance divides the paths
of Idleness and Labour, 307 ; is
painful, 319 ; Pilgrim crosses it
on the back of Youth, 346 ; Pil-
grim tries to get throucjh it,
but is caught by Sloth, 370-371.
Hell, Christ descended to, 126, 174;
fourth stone of David is memory
of, 238 ; Lucifer cast down to,
380 ; cannot hurt the holy, 416.
Index.
720
Helmet of Attemperance protects
eyes and ears, 213-215.
Heresies, 180.
Heresy formed schismatic sects,
506 ; wishes to reshape the Pil-
grim's scrip, 505-507.
Hermit deceived by Satan, 515.
Holy Scripture, or Hagiography,
601-602.
Holy Writ is fifth stone of David,
239.
Hope, the Pilgrim's staff, 191.
Horns of Invocation, 613 ; of Moses,
37, 42, 49-50 ; of Pride, 379, 384.
Humility, the scabbard, 221-222.
Hypocrisy, Pride's mantel, 392-396.
Idleness, the damsel, at the parting
of the ways, 307 ; sends pilgrims
astra}^, 309 ; teaches people to
play and revel, 317 ; her charac-
ter, 318 ; advises the Pilgrim to
take the left-hand path, 319,
Idol of Avarice is gold, 461, 491-
492 ; worshipped by a carpenter,
555-556, 557-561.
IdoLitry and vvhat the Pilgrim sees
in her house, 555-561.
Images, their adoration not idolatry,
559-560.
Impatience under correction pro-
duces hatred, 422-423.
Invocation of spirits, dispute on,
497-500.
Isaac and his sons, 138-139.
Jacob and Esau, 423.
Jerusalem, the heavenly, Degnille-
ville sees it in a vision 9 ; Cheriib-
in guards the gate, 10, 13 ; the
means of entering it, 10, 12, 14,
15-22, 24 ; pilgrims to it suffer
torments, 10-11.
Joseph devoured by Envy, 400;
in Kgy])t, 637-638.
Judas, 482.
Justice corrupted by Avarice, 486-
488.
Keys, why they are given and how
they should be used, 74.
Keys and sword may be used only
by permission, 81-86.
King who loved liberality, 465-
466.
King and his false knights, 570-
571.
King who only reigned for one year,
659-660.
Kings and nobles taught by Avarice,
464-467.
Labour a net-maker, at the parting
of the waj's, 308 ; warns Pilgrim
against Idleness, 309 ; speaks of
social differences and the func-
tions of labour, 310-315 ; shows
the Pilgrim the right path, 315.
Latria, 612-613 ; keeps the monas-
tery gate, 613 ; her instruments,
613.
Lesson, the Pittancer of the monas-
tery, 594, 601-602.
Lewis, King, his good deeds, 660.
Longius, 402.
Lucifer has no place for repentance,
342-343 ; cast down from heaven
by Pride, 380.
Lying, the haunch of Avarice, 486.
Magical arts, shown to the Pilgrim
by Necromancy's messenger, 496-
497 ; denounced by the Pilgrim,
497-503.
Man is the image of God and comes
from God, 259-262, 334 ; returns
to God at last, 334, 337 ; is a
microcosm, 336, 564.
Marriage, Order of, 51-53.
Martyrs, their torments, 10-11 ;
defend faith of Christ, 179 ; none
have faith now-a-days to be, 179-
180; wore thepurpointof Patience,
210.
Mary Magdalen softened by contri-
tion, 109.
Mary, the Virgin. See Virgin.
Mawmet, or idol of Avarice, 461,
491-492.
Memory contains all things, 156-
157 ; carries the Pilgrim's armour,
241-244 ; has her eyes behind,
242, 243-244.
Messenger of the king, 625-626.
Messenger of Necromancy, shows
the Pilgrim magical arts, 496-
497 ; argues witii the Pilgrim
about magic, 497-503.
Messengers to Paradise are Alms
and Prayer, 658-661.
730
Index.
IMicrocosin, man is a, 336, 564-565.
Miracles ; Nature protests against,
94-95 ; falsely worked by Ava-
rice's hand, Treacher}', 484-485.
IMirror of Adulation, 397-398, 598-
600; of Conscience, 601.
Misericorde pities and helps all
sinners, 652-653, 656 ; her cord,
65.3-654 ; her nulk, 654-656 ;
leads the Pilgrim to the infirmary,
657.
Monastery of Chaalis, founded by
St. Lewis, 9 ; explored by the
Pilgrim, 592 ; its inhabitants,
592-615.
Monks, Orders of, 15, 590 ; their
duties, 56-58 ; their faults, 627-
637.
Moral Virtue directs the Pilgrim in
the right way, 320-324; dis-
courses on Virtues and Vices,
322-324 ; bids the Pilgrim pray
to find the right path, 325.
Mortification of the body crucifies
and overcomes the bodv, 326-
331.
Moses, his appearance, 37 ; asks
the meaning of his horns and
goad, 42 ; gives the tonsure, 53 ;
ordains officers, 58-60 ; gives
Grace Dieu to the pilgrims, 61 ;
gives sword and keys to pil-
grims, 61 ; gives the Pilgrim sword
and keys sealed up, 76 ; gives
them unsealed to priests and
monks, 82-86 ; divides the releff
among pilgrims, 105 ; gives the
Sacrament to good and l)ad, 134—
135 ; gives the Pilgrim bread,
245.
Murderers produced by Wrath, 424.
Music inspired by Pride, 386-387.
Nature remonstrates with Grace
Dieu about the Sacramental
change and miracles, 90-96 ;
governs all beneath the sun, 9 1-94;
she describes Spring, 92 ; re-
proached by Grace Dieu, 97-104 ;
her power comes from Grace
Dieu, 99-104 ; begs Grace Dieu
to forgive her, 105.
Necromancy, 504-505 ; her messen-
ger, his doings and arguments,
494-503.
Obedience, her ropes, file and targe,
603 ; binds the Pilgrim for thirty-
nine years, 614-615.
Obstinacy, the staff of Rude En-
tendement, hardens Jews and
heathen, 298-299, 391-392.
Official baptizes De Guilleville, 36 ;
marries two pilgrims, 51-53.
Ointments made by the master, 38 ;
their use, 38-40.
Orders of Confirmation, 37-38 ; last
Unction, 38-39 ; of Marriage, 51-
53 ; of Colyt, 58.
Orders of Monks, 15, 590 ; those
that break rule, 627-637.
Original Sin explained by Grace
Dieu, 26-32.
Ortigometra, contemplative pil-
grims compared to the bird, 511-
512.
Ostrich, Pride is like an, 39.3.
Ovid tries to console the Pilgrim,
620-621.
Part made equal to whole by Sa-
pience, 147.
Patience, the Pilgrim's Gambison,
205-210.
Path, Pilgrim takes wrong, 320.
Paths of Labour and Idleness, two,
307 et seq.
Pax given to the world by Christ,
128; the figure of, 129-131.
Penance, 106 ; her hanmier of Con-
trition, 107-114 ; her besom of
Confession, 114-117 ; her rods of
Satisfaction, 118-120 ; the portress
of the Sacrament, 120-122, 133 ;
helps to subdue the body, 254,
327 ; Pilgrim must return to her,
581.
Penitence, the bath of, 582-585.
Perils of the sea, 518, 523, 555, 567,
573, 578.
Perseverance, the Pilgrim's girdle,
223.
Perseverance in resistance to sensu-
ality leads back to God, 337.
Pharaoh wore Pride's spur, Rebel-
lion, 390.
Philemon and Hypocras, story of,
567-568.
Physiognomy, 564.
Pilgrimage, the poet desires to go
on, 17-18.
Index.
731
Pilerims to Jerusalem are torment-
ed, 10-12 ; leave their scrips and
statfs outside Jerusalem, 17 ; swim
in the sea, 509-513 ; Satan lays
snares for, 513-514.
Pilgrymage de Monnde (by G. de G.)
shows the right way, 3; Lydgate's
translation of it, 4-5 ; date of
Lydgate's translation, 5.
Planets, their movements, 335-336,
338.
Poem on the Articles of the Church,
185-190; onGod in Trinity, 194-
199 ; on the Virgin Mary, 199-
201 ; to Mary, in tribulation, 454-
455 ; Chaucer's A B G, 528-533 ;
acrostic on De Guileville's name,
621-623.
Pommels of the staff, 192-194.
Pope or Vicar appointed by God,
84-85 ; delegates his power, 85-
86.
Porter, Fear of God, speaks to the
Pilgrim, and brings him Orison
and Almesse, 91.
Posterns, Moral Virtue advises the
Pilgrim to avoid them, 320-321,
324.
Poverty, Impatient, 606-608.
Poverty, Wilful, her song, 605-606.
Prayer of St. Bernard, 437-456 ; to
the Virgin (Chaucer's A B C),
528-533.
Prayer necessary for finding the
right way, 325.
Prayer the messenger to heaven,
609-612; her power, 611 ; agrees
to be the Pilgrim's messenger to
Paradise, 661,
Predicamentum ad aliquid, 77-79.
Prelates and priests, their duties,
40-50, 64-75.
Pride, her description and lineage,
379-380; deceives Adam, 380;
her works, 381-384 ; her bellows,
384-387; her horn, 387-389 ; her
spurs, 389-391; her staff, 391-
392 ; her mantle, 392-395 ; is
borne by Flattery, 378, 395.
Priests should insist on Confession,
74.
Priests who buy and sell spiritual
gifts, 481-482.
Property, Avarice's hump, keeps
men from heaven, 489-490.
PILGRIMAGE.
Prologue of Deguilleville, 6-9 ; of
Lydgate, 1-5.
Prudence the Pilgrim's target, 223-
224 ; the targe of Discipline, 603.
Ptolemy, 535-536, 550.
Publican and Pharisee, story of, 222.
Purpoynt. See Gan)bison.
Purveyance shows the l^ilgrim how
the Church's goods are wasted,
640-643.
Pyromancy, 552.
Rainbow a sign of concord witli
God, 653.
Ravine, Avarice's first hand, despoils
the poor, 470.
Reason advises priests to be gentle,^
40-42 ; advises Moses how to use
his horns and goad, 42-50 ; justi-
fies the tonsure, 54-58 ; tells
monks their duty, 55-58 ; her
sermon, 64-75 ; cannot under-
stand the Sacramental change,
88 ; rebukes Rude Entendement,
285-286 ; her commission from
Grace Dieu against Rude Enten-
dement, 287-289 ; defends herself
against the accusations of Rude
Entendement, 291-292 ; disputes
with Rude Entendement about
the scrip and staflF, 294-297 ;
rebukes his obstinacy, 298-300.
Religion, Grace Dieu's ship, 579-
580, 588-589 ; small religions ob-
servances must not be neglected,
588-589.
Religious Orders visited by Pilgrim,
626 et seq.
Repentance will restore the Pilgrim,
342-344 ; often caused by sick-
ness, 649
Riches bind Avarice, 469 ; clog
people's feet, 512; love of, leads to
Satan, 576 ; of the wicked shall
be given to the virtuous, 638.
Righteousness, sword of, 218-221.
Righteousness who helped to forge
Wrath's saw, 422-423.
Rods of Moses and Aaron ; their
magical powers, 95.
Romance of the Bose, 56, 358-3G0 ;
its author called Malebouche, 360;
Norman exposes Jean de Meun,
359-360.
Rude Entendement, tlie Pilgrim
7.S2
Index.
meets, 283-284 ; trys to stop the
Pilgrim, 284-285 ; rebuked by
Reason, 285-286 ; Ren son's com-
mission against, 287-289 ; accuses
Reason of dishonesty, 290, 293 ;
disputes with Reason, 294-297 ;
contirined Nabal, Pliaraoh and
the Jews in obstinacy, 298-299;
is bhrided l)y liis folly, 300.
Sacrament of the Altar, 86-88, 105;
guarded by Penance, 120-122;
must be taken with Charity,
133; given to all, 134-135; suf-
ficient for all who come, 135-136;
the virtues of the Bread of the,
158-160; promised to the Pilgrim,
163.
Sacrament of baptism given to the
Pilgrim, 4 ; of Confirmation re-
ceived by the Pilgrim, 6 ; of
marriage, 7 ; of penance and how
confession should be made, 33-34.
Sacramental change not understood
by Reason, 88; explained .by
Grace Dieu, 137-162 ; understood
through Hearing only, 140 ; not
tauglit to Aristotle, 150-152.
St. Austin, 452-453.
St. Benedict, his asceticism, 220 ;
his rule badly kept, 629.
St. Bernard, his continence, 217-218;
his prayer to the Virgin Mary,
437-451.
St. Cyprian, 500, 503.
St. John, 126-127, 416-417.
St. Lawrence, 492.
St. Lewis, founded monastery of
Chalys, 9 ; did many good works,
660-661.
St. Nicholas, 410.
St. Peter keeps a gate of Jerusalem,
14 ; softened by Contrition, 109.
St. William of Chalys, 216.
Saints and monastic orders help
otliers to enter heaven, 14-15 ;
to honour the images of saints is
not idolatry, 559-560.
Salisbury, Earl of, commands Lyd-
gate to translate the Pilgrymaye
cle Mounde, 4.
Sapience helps Charity to make the
Bread of Life, 143-144 ; her two
schools, 148-1.50 ; taught Nature
and Aristotle, 148-149 ; but did
not teach tliem about the Sacra-
ment, 150-152; discourses with
Aristotle about the Sacramental
change, 151-160 ; explains to
Aristotle how the great can be
contained in the small, 152-160.
Satan, his commission to Tribulation,
433-434 ; lays nets and snares for
pilgrims, 507-508,513-514; tells
the Pilgrim about the sea of the
World, 510-513 ; his works and
snares, 513-516 ; by deceit he
causes' a hermit to kill his father,
515 ; made powerless by the sign
of the Cross, 516 ; laments, 517 ;
his school, 563.
Saul, 391, 402.
Scabbard of Humility, 221-222.
Schisms produced by Heresy, 506.
Schools of Sapience and Satan, 148-
150, 563.
Scilla, a peril of the sea, 569, 615-
616.
Scrip, its colour, 177-179 ; its
twelve bells, 173-175, 180-183.
Scrip and staff left outside Jerusa-
lem by pilgrims, 17 ; promised to
Pilgrim, 163 ; cannot be seen with
the eyes, 164 ; described, 173
et scq. ; given to the Pilgrim, 176-
183, 201; Rude Entendement
tries to hinder the Pilgrim from
carrying them, 285, 295 ; Reason
shows why they should be borne,
295-297.
Sea of the World, 509 ; pilgrims
swim in it, 509-513 ; troubles
and perils in the sea, 510, 518,
523, 555, 569, 673, 578.
Senses. See Wits.
Sensuality drags the Pilgrim back,
339.
Ship of Grace Dieu or Religion, 579;
is bound together by osiers signi-
fying ceremonies, 588-589 ; con-
tains castles and mouasteries, 580,
589-590.
Sickness comes to the Pilgrim, 646-
647 ; troubles folk and makes
them repent, 648-649.
Simony, Avarice's fifth hand, causes
holy offices to be bought and sold,
480-482.
Sin, deadly, 339.
Sins, contrition for, must be par-
Index,
733
ticular, 111 ; must be punished,
119.
Sliug : the Pilgrim's mouth is his,
240.
Sloth binds the Pilgrim, 371-372 ;
her master, 373 ; lier effects, 373-
374 ; her ropes, 375-377.
Small things may contain great
ones, 153-167.
Sobriety, the gorger of Abstinence,
604 ; the gorger for the Pilgrim,
216.
Solomon, 223-224, 500, 502.
Song of Wilful Poverty, 605.
Sorcery, 561; her merchandise, 562 ;
how she lost her soul, 563 ; her
hand Chiromancy, and face
Physiognomy^ 564-568.
Soul is in the similitude of God, 259-
260, 261-263 ; rules the body and
not the body the soul, 2G2-270 ;
is as a sun behind clouds, 264-
266 ; sees without bodily eyes,
266-267 ; is separated from the
Pilgrim's body by Grace Dieu,
270-273 ; is at enmity with the
body, 272, 276, 281 ; hindered by
the body may not see nor mount
on high, 274-276, 280.
Spears of envy, 402-403.
Spirit, called Mortification of the
body, 326-331 ; of man hindered
by the body, 335.
Spirits, invocation of, 497-500.
Spring, description of, 92.
Spurs of Pride, Disobedience, and
Rebellion, 390.
Stars, their influence, 537-551.
Sterility destroys the goods of a
monastery, 639.
Stones of David, five, 234, 236-239.
Stories of the Champion, 150 ; the
cherry tree cursed by a priest,
69-70 ; of the Duke of Frieseland,
502 ; the Fox and the Herrings,
384-385 ; the Fox and the Raven,
394 ; the Hermit deceived by
Satan, 515 ; the King and his false
knights, 570-571 ; the king who
loved Liburalit}', 465-46() ; the
king who only reigned for one
year, 659-660 ; Philemon and
Hypocras, 567-568 ; the Publi-
can and Pharisee, 222.
Sword of Judgment given to pil-
grims by Moses, 61 ; the mean-
ing of Glaive, 65-66 ; proper use
of, 64-73 ; its name Versatylis,
72.
Sword and Keys desired by tlic
Pilgrim, 75 ; given to him sealed
up, 76 ; Reason explains why,
77-86 ; given unsealed to priests
and monks, 82-86.
Sword of Righteousness, 218-221.
Synderesis, 130,
Syren, a peril of the sea, 573.
Target of Prudence, 223-224,
Taste, 350-351.
Tau, a sign sprinkled with blood,
37.
Testament of Christ, 125-132.
Thief, the penitent, 611-612.
Time sold by Usury, 474-476.
Tobias, 266.
Tongue of a drunkard, 351-353.
Tonsure given by Moses, 53 ; justi-
fied by Reason, 64, 56-68.
Tower, Revolving, 573, 676-576.
Transmutation. See Aristotle.
Transubstantiation. See Sacra-
mental Change.
Treachery, Avarice's sixth hand,
cheats and works sham miracles,
483-485.
Treason receives a box, a false
face, and a knife from her father,
405-408 ; is flattering, secret, and
treacherous, 405-409 ; her power,
408-410; attacks the Pilgrim,
618.
Tribulation is Heaven's goldsmith,
426-427, 431 ; her hammer. Perse-
cution, 427 ; her tongs, Distress,
427; her apron, Shame, 427-428;
her Commission from Adonay,429
-433; her Commission from Satan,
433-434 ; works for God or Satan
according to the Pilgrim's behavi-
our, 435-436 ; smites the Pilgrim,
436 ; the Pilgrim's prayer to
Mary against, 437-456 ; turns the
Pilgrim to God, 467-458.
Trinity, the, Faith in it is necessary,
182-183; the doctrine of, 183;
poem on, 194-199.
Uuicorn, Pride is like an, 397-398.
Usury, the third hand of Avarice,
7.34-
Itidex.
472-474 ; defined by means of the
comparison of the wood and
woodman, 475-477.
Venne, or Luxury, chases away
Reason, 55 ; witli Cupid lies in
wait for men, 226-227 ; can only
be escaped by flight, 227, 330;
accompanies Gluttony, 355 ;
smites the Pilgrim, 356 ; can hurt
cloistered Chastity, 357 ; why she
and Chastity hate each other,
357-358 ; Romance of the Rose, is
her book, 358 : her description,
355, 362-363 ; Jier officers, 364-
365 ; with Gluttony binds and
ill-treats the Pilgrim and a
Stranger, 366-369.
Vicar, See Moses.
Virginity hated by Venus, 356-357.
Virgin Mary, bequeathed to St.
Jo!m, 126 ; one of the pommels
of the bordoun, 192-193 ; is a
mediator between man and Christ,
193; poems to, 199-201, 454-
455 ; second stone of David is
memory of, 237 ; Chaucer's ABC
Prayer to lier, 527-533 ; Prayer
of St. Bernard to the, 437-456.
Virtue. See Moral Virtue.
Virtues have their attendant vices,
323.
Wheel of Fortune, 518-522, 525.
Wlieel of Lust and its meaning,
332-335.
Wiolcet by which Jerusalem is
entered, 12, 13, 664 ; kept by St.
Peter, 14.
Wings to fly into Paradise given to
pilgrims by saints, 14-15.
Wits ; man deceived by them, 138 ;
Hearing alone trustworthy, 138-
140, 164-166 ; are but instruments
of the soul, 267 ; should be marked
with the Cross, 329-330. See alsol
Gates of the Body.
Wood and Woodman, example of
the, 475-477.
Worldly Gladness, a syren, 573-577.
Wrath, his description, 418-419
has a commission from God, 419
his cliaracter and works, 420-421
his two stones. Despite and Strife,
422 ; his iron, Impatience, 422
liis saw, Hatred, 422-424 ; his
falchion with which murderers
are girded, 424 ; attacks the Pil-
grim, 425.
Youth is feathered and lively, 303-
306; her games, 305-306; ac-
companies the Pilgrim, 307 ;
advises the Pilgrim to follow
Idleness, 315-316; flies aloft
with the Pilgrim, 345-346; flies
with him across the hedge of
Penitence, 346 ; saves the Pilgrim
from Avarice, 493 ; rescues the
Pilgrim from the syren, 577 ;
leaves the Pilgrim, 578.
735
INDEX OF NAMES.
Aaron, 37/1394, 95/3577, IO3/3909.
Abachucli, I77/6765.
Absinthium, 342/12574.
Adam, 30/iii2, 39O/14436, 432/
16096.
Adonay, 428/15973.
Albalart, 5OO/18737.
Alysaundre, 552/20715.
Ainalech, 39I/14499.
Amasa, 4O6/15072.
Ambrose, St., 4^/1852. H^
Apeinenen, 467/17423.
Architeclyn, 95/3589, IO4/3916.
Argus, 1 67/636 1.
Aristotile, Arystotyles, 45/ 1682,
101/3823, 145/5537, 154/5871,
I6I/6143, 655/24442.
Arras, 304/ 11 137.
Arryens, 506/ 1895 8.
Asael, 305/11160.
Athenys, I56/5935.
Augustyn, Awstyn, Seyut, 452/
16869, 5O6/18974, 533/20152.
Babiloun, 385/14224.
Barlam, 659/24620.
Barrabap, 424/15776.
Bel, 349/12857.
Benet, Benytb, St., 1 5/568, 22O/7882,
629/23464.
Bernard, St., 2I7/7793, 437/i6273.
Bersabee, 375/13845.
Breteyne, 627/19754.
Calliope, the Lady of the Well
beside Citharon, 6/172-3.
Cartage, 206/7305.
Chalys, Seyn Wyllyam of, 216/
7730-
Chartrehous, 69O/22097.
Chaucer, 627/19755.
Clervaws, 375/13857.
Clwny, 590/22096.
Constantyn, 5O6/18973.
Crysostom, I2/447.
Cryst, Crystlhesu, I4/505, I2I/4609,
124/4724, 174/6617, 236/8520, et
jjassim.
Cupide, 226/8135, 227/8170.
Cypryan, 5OO/18737, 5O3/1S830.
Cystews, 69O/22095.
Dalyda, 263/9533.
Dan, 6 17/23 1 1 9.
Danyel, 349/12858, 45O/16784.
Dauyd, David, 23I/8310, 234/8424,
241/8697, 402/14920.
Dina, 357/13146.
Egipciens, 635/23709.
Egypt, 535/20036, 635/23701.
Ei)icuris, 347/i278o.
Esau, 138/5274, I39/5293, 423/
15730.
Esdras, 467/17422.
Eue,30/i 1 13, 390/14440.
Ezechyel, Ezechel, 37/1403, 333/
12242, 633/22618.
Fraunce, 627/19758.
Fraunceys, St., I6/582.
Fryse, Duke of, 602/ 18792.
Gabrielles, 63I/19905 (ABC).
Ganymede, Jupiter's 'butler, 6/178.
George, St., Ml j 12767.
God, 9/326, 41/1564, 42/1568, et
passim.
Golyas, Golye, Golyat, 230/8268,
231/8316, 234/8439.
Gregoir, St., I2/424.
Gyosy, 48O/17940, 482/18014.
Helye, 375/13844.
Holy Gost, the, 173/66io, 531/
19883, 19904 (ABC).
Homer, 539/20190.
lacob, 139/5295, 400/14845.
lanuence, 66/2450, 66/2458.
lereniye, 447/16649, 464/ 173 14.
Jerusalem, 8/294, 9/312, 2O/742,
3O8/11288, etc.
lesse, 595/22303.
lewys, 549/20596.
73G
Index of Names.
Ihesu, ihesu cryst, 191/7 083, 595/
2^2304, etc.
Inde, 205/7305.
loab, 4OG/15070.
loachym, 445/ 16604.
lob, 427/15889.
lohan, John, St., I26/4807, 341/
12566, 4I6/15459, 549/20604.
loseph, I2G/4796, 358/13179, 400/
14844, 637/23782.
Isaye, Ysaye, IO2/3853, II8/4485,
183/7005,384/18185.
Israel, 44/1654, 39O/14448.
lubiter, 5/176, 338/12436.
ludas, 406/1 5074, 482/18032.
Iiilyan, 517/19386.
Landown (castle of), 383/i4i8i.
Laurence, St., 492/18414.
Longins, 4O2/14933, 533/i9953
{ABC).
Lowys, St., 66O/24653.
Liicyfer, 342/12578, 38O/14030:
Macbabeyes, 4O6/15080.
Maliown, 461/17224.
Mars, 541/20255 ; Martys, 548/
20541.
Martyii, St.. I23/4674.
Marye, 125/4773, 457/16287.
Matbesis, 539/20185, 564/21152.
Matliew, St., 1 2/444.
Mawdelayne, 583/21858.
Mercurye, 9I/3432.
Moyses, 37/1394, 44/1653, 6I/2269
80/3014, 86/3236, 95/3577, i;^i/
51 14, 137/5228, etpcKssiin.
Muses, tbe, 5/171.
Nabal, 298/10907.
Nabugodoiiosor, 384/14222, 451/
1 6809.
Neemye, 11 5/4368.
Neptanabus, 552/20714.
Neptune, 552/207I2.
Nervaws, 375/13858.
Noe, 314/11515, 587/21994, 644/
24059.
Nycene, 5O6/18972.
Nycbolae, St., 4 10/ 15 226.
Oger, 219/7839.
Olyuor, 219/7840.
Ovydius, 620/23221, etc.
Paris, 313/11476.
Pellagyens, 5O6/18957.
Peter, St., I4/494, 516/19325, 683/
21860.
Pbarao, Pharaoo, Pharaon, 5O/1885,
90/3582, 298/10907, 390/14444.
Pbebus, 264/9599, 38O/14042, 639/
20199.
Pbylemoun, 667/21273, *5tc.
Pbylystees, 268/9532.
Poul, Poule, St., 123/4691, 215/7686,
645/24093.
Putyffarys wife, 368/13180.
Rebecca, I39/5294.
Rome, 156/5935.
Rowland, 2iy/7840.
Salomon, Salamoun, Salomoun, 93/
3486, 223/8032, 279/10184, 415/
15408,500/18735-
Sampsoun, 203/9533.
Samuel, 39I/14495.
Satban, Sathanas, 4OO/14828, 424/
15766, 433/16105, 513/19239.
Satourue, 388/12423.
Saul, 391/14493, 402/14918.
Sodom, 633/23622.
Stocyenes, 539/2oi82.
Syraon Magus, 48O/17940.
Tlieopliilus, 435/16195, 446/16613.
Tiiolomee, 685/20040, 55O/20617.
Tbomas, St., 49/1839-51.
Tobye, 266/9670.
Trypbon, 4O6/15078.
Venus, 55/2079, 91/3428, 226/8134,
230/8273, 354/13060, etc.
Virgy 16,500/18736.
Ypocras, 667/21268, 668/21288.
Ysaak, 188/5274, I39/5288, 5292.
Zncbarie, 533/19967 {A B 0).
Zebedee, 76/2822.
-1o^'
Richard Clay & Sons, Limitep,
urbao street hill, e.g., and
bdnoay, suffolk.
/i-
kJ *.♦<
BINDING SECT. OCT 1 8 196?
PR Early English Text
1119 Society
E5 c Publications 3
no. 77 Extra series.
PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET
UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY